Meru Tantra Sanskrit IAST

Deutsche Gesamtausgabe: Prakāśas 1–18 und Einleitung · Prakāśas 19–35 · 108 ausgewählte Verse und Mantras

Meru Tantra Sanskrit IAST erschließt die Prakāśas 1–25 des Meru Tantra in wissenschaftlicher Umschrift mit diakritischen Zeichen. Die Begegnung mit dem Sanskrit kann das Verständnis von Mantra, Puja und Diksha vertiefen: Sie macht Wortwahl und Klanggestalt sichtbar, auf denen Übersetzung und Auslegung beruhen. Für das Studium empfiehlt es sich, einen zusammenhängenden Abschnitt zu lesen und erst danach zu einzelnen Begriffen zurückzukehren.

Zur Übersicht: Meru Tantra · Meru Tantra Sanskrit IAST · Meru Tantra Sanskrit IAST Teil 2 · Meru Tantra Sanskrit Devanagari · Meru Tantra Sanskrit Devanagari Teil 2 · Meru Tantra Sanskrit Devanagari Teil 3 · Meru Tantra 108 Inspirierende Verse und Mantras

Die deutsche Erläuterung steht unter Meru Tantra. Historische Ritualvorschriften werden hier dokumentiert; initiationsgebundene und auf Beeinflussung oder Schädigung gerichtete Verfahren sind keine Empfehlung zur Selbstanwendung. Die in eckigen Klammern überlieferten Zusätze gehören zum Kommentar- und Editionsapparat.

Kapitelübersicht

Prakāśa 1: Grundordnung der Wege
Prakāśa 2: Saṃskāras – rituelle Läuterungen
Prakāśa 3: Dīkṣā – Einweihung
Prakāśa 4: Homa – Feueropfer
Prakāśa 5: Āhnika – tägliche Praxis
Prakāśa 6: Puraścaryā – vorbereitende Mantrapraxis
Prakāśa 7: Festigung der Siddhi
Prakāśa 8: Kennzeichen der Mudrās
Prakāśa 9: Verehrung mit irdenen Kultformen
Prakāśa 10: Puraścaryā und kaulischer Lebenswandel
Prakāśa 11: Mantras und ihre Verfahren im Kali-Zeitalter
Prakāśa 12: Vedische Mantras im Kali-Zeitalter
Prakāśa 13: Die neun Planetengottheiten
Prakāśa 14: Pratyaṅgirā-Mantras
Prakāśa 15: Vedische Yantras
Prakāśa 16: Gaṇapati-Mantras der südlichen Überlieferung
Prakāśa 17: Gaṇapati-Mantras der oberen Überlieferung
Prakāśa 18: Gaṇapati-Mantras der östlichen Überlieferung
Prakāśa 19: Gaṇapati-Mantras der westlichen Überlieferung
Prakāśa 20: Gaṇapati-Mantras der nördlichen Überlieferung
Prakāśa 21: Sūrya-Mantras
Prakāśa 22: Die neun Planetengottheiten
Prakāśa 23: Mantras der acht Mātṛkās, beginnend mit Brāhmī
Prakāśa 24: Mantras der zehn Richtungshüter
Prakāśa 25: Ritus der Lampendarbringung

Sanskrittext

Shiva und Parvati: Das Meru Tantra entfaltet seine Lehren in Dialogform.

Prakāśa 1 – Grundordnung der Wege

|| oṃ ||

|| śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ ||

|| śrīgaurīśaṃkarābhyāṃ namaḥ ||

atha merutantraṃ prārabhyate |

yayā'satsadivābhāti na ca bhāti kadāpi sat |
yasmiñjñāte na sā bhāti tasyai tasmai namonamaḥ || 1 ||

jalandhareṇa vijite surāsuranare'khile |
sukṣmarūpeṇa te sarve maheśaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ || 2 ||

divyanyabdasahasrāṇi samādhisthaṃ vilokya tam |
prārthitā cārcitā taistu vāmadakṣiṇamārgibhiḥ || 3 ||

ambā tadā bodhayutā natvā taṃ saṃvyajijñapat |
dhyāyanti vidhiharyādyāstvāṃ tvaṃ dhyāyasi kaṃ punaḥ || 4 ||

māṃ vadanti parāṃ śaktiṃ tvāṃ vadanti paraṃ śivam |
āvayorapi kiṃ dhyeyaṃ tattvaṃ me kṛpayā vada || 5 ||

iti śrutvā vacastasvāḥ smitvā kiñcinmaheśvaraḥ |
upaveśya vidhīndrādīnvākyametaduvācaha || 6 ||

sadāśiva uvāca |

narāṇāṃ paramaṃ vṛddherayussauryaśśataṃ samāḥ |
tadabdaṃ devayonīnāṃ dinamāyuśca tacchatam || 7 ||

vṛddhyate paramaṃ tasya mānaṃ kaliyugasya tat |
dharmārdhaṃ sārdhaṃ sampūrṇaṃ dharmaśāstra pramaṇataḥ || 8 ||

idantu śaivivihatamaindrāyurmānavamparam |
kṛtipramāṇamabdaṃ tu samayaḥ kāyapūrakaḥ || 9 ||

caturdaśendrasaṃsthaiva brahmaṇo dinamucyate |
yā dhyāyate mahāmāyā mayā tacchvāsanirgamaḥ || 10 ||

prapañco brahmadivasaḥ kumbhako rātrirasya tu |
evaṃ tasyā ghaṭikayā varṣamekaṃ vidhessmṛtam || 11 ||

ghaṭiśatamitaṃ tasyā brahmā jīvati kīṭavat |
pakṣamekaṃ satīrupaṃ śuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tu pārvatī || 12 ||

ṛtumātraṃ harirjivedvarṣamatramahaṃ śivaḥ |
eva sā śatavarṣā vai mahākālasya gehinī || 13 ||

sarpakañcukavaddehaṃ tyaktvātyaktvā punaryuvā |
mahākālassadā tiṣṭhet samayā viṣayīkṛtaḥ || 14 ||

evaṃ śrutvā vacastasya devī brahmā hariḥ surāḥ |
ahaṃkārasya vilayaṃ kṛtvā bhītā natāḥ punaḥ || 15 ||

devā ūcuḥ |

trāhi trāhi mahādeva śaraṇāgatavatsala |
sāhaṃkārā vayaṃ sarva īśvarā itivādinaḥ || 16 ||

nirjitā apinirlajjā jalandharavadhaiṣiṇaḥ |
maśakāśca vayandeva na ca tvaṃ maśakāyase || 17 ||

yasyāgre sopi yastvañca pādardhāṃśena no samaḥ |
mahākālaḥ kathañjñeyaḥ kathayasva sadāśiva || 18 ||

muktayaḥ katidhā deva śreṣṭhā kā kiñca sādhanam |
vadāsmākaṃ yadi kṛpā devyāṃ viṣṇau sureṣu ca || 19 ||

īśvara uvāca |

jñāyate tatprabhāveṇa sakalaṃ vedavākyataḥ || punarmodayate vṛddhintasya māyākṛtañjagat || 20 ||

mayā kṛtāni tantrāṇi saṅkhyayāstottaraṃ śatam || yenayena prārthitohaṃ devī samprārthitā mayā || 21 ||

devībhiḥ pramathairdevaistattanmokṣaścaturvidhaḥ || yena mārgeṇa bhavati sa sa mārgaḥ prakāśitaḥ || 22 ||

tasmāddeveśi te devā ahaṅkāreṇa mohitāḥ || anyāndevānvinindanti ṣaṭkarmaniratāssadā || 23 ||

kalinā hṛtasaubhāgyā bhakṣye pāne ca maithune || jāyante niratāstena nirdhanāḥ pretarūpiṇaḥ || 24 ||

dṛśyante tu tathā devā bhavadbhissamyagīritam || vedasāraṃ dharmasāraṃ tantrāṇāṃ hṛdayaṃ param || 25 ||

mahākālena yatproktampañcamīmuktisādhanam || sarveṣāmmerutāṃ yātantattantraṃ merusañjñitam || 26 ||

śṛṇvantu tad dṛśyamānammanohlādakarañca yat || pṛcchayā nijasandehāndūrīkurvantaśaṅkitāḥ || 27 ||

yathā toyañjalanidhergṛhītvābdāḥ svadhārayā || varṣanti kṣatravāyustaṃ bindurūpaṃ karoti ca || 28 ||

tadvanmahākālalavānmahāmāyā prakarṣati || karmabhiścaiva sambhinnāste devaḥ koṭiśobhavan || 29 ||

yathā naikaṭyaguṇato bindavo yānti codyatām || tathaivopāsanāmārgaguṇā yānti ca devatām || 30 ||

yathā saridbhyo gartāmbhaḥ patitaṃ hradataṃ vrajet || sa ca dūratalaḥ syādvai tadvaddevo'pi mohitaḥ || 31 ||

punarnaraḥ punastiryak śeṣaṃ yadvajjalāśayaḥ || punaḥ sūryakare nyastaḥ punarvṛṣṭiḥ punarjalam || 32 ||

tadvadduṣkarmaṇā jīvo nānāyoniṣu jīryate || yathā jalaughaḥ sanmārgāttaṭinīto mahānadīm || 33 ||

praviṣṭastoyadhimpaścādapunarbhavatāṃ vrajet || vāḍavodarasaṃveśāttadvajjīvo'pi devatām || 34 ||

viṣṇutāṃ śivatāṁllabdhvā mahākālobhijāyate || samudrādāhṛtaḥ kaṃściddaivāttyaktastu tatra tu || 35 ||

yathā samudro bhavati tadvadbrahmasutā api || brahmajñānādvinirmuktā hitvā copāsanākramam || 36 ||

śrīdeyuvāca ||

vāmadakṣiṇabhedena pañcapañcakrameṇa ca || upāsanā vāmadakṣā tatra tatra praśaṃstikā || 37 ||

tatra bhogakriyā mokṣakriyā yugmakriyāpi ca || labhyate devatā kā ca sarvāśyastūttamottamā || 38 ||

śiva uvāca ||

devāsuraiḥ purā kalpe mathyamāne mahodadhau || tatra śyāmā samutpannā surā kalaśadhariṇī || 39 ||

gaurāṅgyaruṇacailā ca bhāsvaddharitakañcukā || śvetottaracchadā devī trailokyasyāpi mohinī || 40 ||

dṛṣṭvā tāndānavāssarve śukrācāryavarātsurān || jitvā tāñjagṛhustasyāḥ kalaśācca papuḥ surām || 41 ||

devānpalāyitāndṛṣṭvā śaktyastatra saṃsthitāḥ || papustā api tāṃ puṇyāṃ surāṃ daivatamātaram |
42 ||

varānapi bahūndadyuḥ surāyāssuramātaraḥ || anayāsmāntarpayanti śeṣaṃ gṛhṇanti ye narāḥ || te'smadrūpā na sandeho bhuktimuktyekabhājanam || 43 ||

surā gaṅgā surā sindhuḥ surā devī sarasvatī || surā godāvarī revā suraiva paramampadam || 44 ||

surānnindanti ye mūḍhāste mūḍhā janajanmani || gandharvaiḥ stūyamānāstāśśaktyaste ca dānavāḥ || 45 ||

punarmamanthurjaladhiṃ balahīnaissuraissaha || dhandhantarissamāyātassudhākalaśahastavān || 46 ||

surāmattāstu te procuḥ kimidaṃ puruṣāhṛtam || uvāca madhuraṃ viṣṇussāntvayaṃśca pratārayan || 47 ||

pūrvadevāssantu yūyammadyasyāsya ca pānataḥ || agre yadidamutpannaṃ pīyūṣantatprakīrtitam || agrepyetattu devārthaṃ nissārampuruṣāhṛtam || 48 ||

tato harirmohinīrūpadhārī vāmena tāṃ pāyayetpūrvadevān || śaktīssarvāstvaruṇānbhairavādīnetanmantrānuddharedaśyavarṣan || 49 ||

dakṣeṇa devānamṛtaṃ pāyayaṃste tattanmantrāḥ pūrvadevānabādhan || hāhā bhūtaṃ samare tatsamastaṃ śukrācāryo jñātavāṃstatsamagram || 50 ||

tatassa krodhatāmrākṣo jalaṃ kṛtvā kare'śapat || dhigdhigjñānaṃ surārīṇāmanayā surayā hṛtam || 51 ||

tasmādimāṃ ye pibanti sarve pātakinastu te || prayāntu nirayaṃ ghoraṃ tiṣṭhantviha piśācavat || 52 ||

śrutvā taṃ dāruṇaṃ śāpaṃ prajajvāla tadā surā || nirdahantīva lokāṃstrīnprākampanta surāsurāḥ || 53 ||

tato mayā stutā devī bījagarbhaisstavottamaiḥ || pādayoḥ pātitaḥ śukraḥ putro'yantemiyojyatām || 54 ||

māyayā ramayā vā ghā sambudhyantā trivarṣakāḥ || śukraśāpaṃ vimocaya punastadvarṇakāntikā || 55 ||

yasyā upāsanā tasyā bījena puṭito manuḥ || ṣoḍaśārṇastavākhyāto mantritāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 56 ||

niśśāpaṃ kurute sādhyaṃ bhuktimuktyekabhājanam || iti dīkṣākramo yeṣāṃ vaṃśe devi samāgataḥ || 57 ||

sa kaulo durlabho devi dātā bhoktā ca pāvakaḥ || yanminmārge pradhāno'yaṃ sa tu vāmapathaḥ smṛtaḥ || 58 ||

madyaṃ māṃsaṃ ca matsyāśca mudrā maithunameva ca || kulamārgapraviṣṭena sadā sevyaṃ suharṣiṇā || 59 ||

kaulikoṅguṣṭhatāmprāpto vāmassyāttarjanīsamaḥ || cīnakramo madhyamassyātsiddhāntī yo'varo bhavet || 60 ||

kaniṣṭhaḥ śābaro mārga iti vāmastu pañcadhā || yaiḥ pītamamṛtaṃ te te somapā bala darpitāḥ || 61 ||

lakṣmyā saha samudbhūtāḥ śatayatnāśca somapāḥ || teṣāmupāsanā proktā dakṣamārgeṇa sā dvijaiḥ || 62 ||

kartavyā vaidikī śreṣṭhā smārtī syānmadhyamottamā || paurāṇī madhyamā khyātā tāntrikī tvavarā smṛtā || 63 ||

daiśī ca kālījātīyā kaniṣṭhā syādupāsanā || vāmamārgo yadā dakṣaṃ praviśettatsu rassai tu || 64 ||

vighnena pīḍyate cāpi na siddhimadhigacchati || dakṣamārgo yadā vāmaṃ praviśet tatsurāstadā || 65 ||

lokadvayādyāpayanti taṃ grasanti ca vāminam || tasmātsvakulamārgaṃ tu jñātvā kuryādupāsanām || 66 ||

bhaktiśraddhānvitau śiṣyagurū sampūrṇalakṣaṇau || sarvopi mārgastatkālaṃ bhuktimuktipradāyakaḥ || 67 ||

dhanārthinastu guravaḥ śiṣyāḥ siddhyarthinaḥ kalau || tasmānna cobhayossiddhirdevatānāṃ viḍaṃbanam || 68 ||

dvijānāmanupetānā svakarmādhyayanādiṣu || yathādhikāro nāstīha syāccopanayanādiṣu || 69 ||

tathā cādīkṣitānāṃ ca manudevārcanādiṣu || nādhikāro'styataḥ kuryādātmānaṃ mantrasaṃskṛtam || 70 ||

dīyate jñānavijñānaṃ kṣīyante pāparāśayaḥ || tena dīkṣā iti proktā prāptā cetsugurormukhāt || 71 ||

asadaguruḥ svayaṃnaṣṭaḥ kathaṃ tārayate param || viṃśadviśvopakaguṇairyukto yaḥ sa gururbhavet || 72 ||

yo'tyutkṛṣṭo yathoktāṅgaḥ śuddhaveṣo manoharaḥ || sarvāṅgamārgatattvajñaḥ sarvamantravidhānavit || 73 ||

iṅgitākāraceṣṭāviddūrataḥ kṛtadurjanaḥ || antarmukho'bahirdṛṣṭissarvajño deśakālavit || 74 ||

ājñāsiddho dayāyuktaḥ śānto vedāṅgavedavit || nitye naimittike kāmye rataḥ karmaṇyanindite || 75 ||

alolupo'hisakaśca pakṣapātī gururmataḥ || anīdṛśagurormantro maraṇāyāsaduḥkhakṛt || 76 ||

vipra evedṛśaḥ kāryo gururno cettadedṛśaḥ || kṣatraviṭchūdrajātīyaḥ pratilomaṃ na dīkṣayet || 77 ||

dakṣamārge tu nirvīryaḥ piturmātāmahasya ca || sodarasya gṛhasthasya vāmamārgetivīryavān || 78 ||

parīkṣeta guruḥ śiṣyaṃ vidvadbhirlakṣaṇairyutam || dvādaśābdaṃ tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vātha dīkṣayet || 79 ||

guruvākyapramāṇajñaṃ guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratam || lajjābhimānagarvādivarjitaṃ kulanāyakam || 80 ||

nirapekṣaṃ gurudravye tatprasādābhikāṅkṣiṇam || japadhyānābhinirataṃ mokṣamārgābhigāminam || 81 ||

samādhi sādhanopetaṃ śuddhadehaṃ ca dhārmikam || dṛḍhavrataṃ sadācāraṃ śraddhābhaktisamanvitam || 82 ||

dīnasatyamitasnigdhabhāṣiṇaṃ sādhusammatam || anukūlapriyāyuktaṃ dhīraṃ sarvopakārakam || 83 ||

sadaiva sumukhaṃ kuryācchiṣyaṃ daivatatuṣṭaye || dattvā dīkṣāṃ tu lobhādyairdevatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 84 ||

paraśiṣye ceṣṭavaṃśe dhūrte paṇḍitamānini || strīdviṣṭe sāmaye traste vyaṅge dīkṣā tu niṣphalā || 85 ||

na vedaḥ praṇavaṃ tyaktvā mantro vedasamutthitaḥ || tasmādvedaparo mantro vedāṅgañcāgamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 86 ||

vaśyākarṣādikaṃ karma dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradam || vedena sādhyate sarvaṃ grahayajñādikaṃ kila || 87 ||

na vedena vinā yajñā na vedā yajñavarjitāḥ || tasmādvedaparo mantro nāvedo mantra īritaḥ || 88 ||

na mantre cādhikārosti śūdrāṇāṃ niyamātparaḥ || yāvantyarṇāni mantrāṇāṃ śūdrāya pratipādayet || 89 ||

tāvantyo brahmahatyāssyustasmātsaṃskārayecca tam || svārhokāreṇa rahitaṃ dadyātpaścācca tāntrikam || 90 ||

svāgamoktena mārgeṇa strīśūdrairapi pūjanam || kartavyaṃ saṃskṛtaistaiśca svāgamoktena vartmanā || 91 ||

vidhavāyāḥ sutādeśātkanyāyāḥ piturājñayā || bharttraiva dīkṣyate bhāryā yato'sau sarvadā guruḥ || 92 ||

tayāpi pūjyo devasya buddhyā'sau sarvasādhanaiḥ || śaivo vā vaiṣṇavo vāpi strīśūdrāṇāṃ namontakaḥ || 93 ||

nāmamantra iti jñātvā cāṇḍālānapi dīkṣayet || 94 ||

brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāḥ paulastyajātayaḥ || pañcadhā manavaḥ khyātāḥ pradeyāścānulomataḥ || 95 ||

māyā bījaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ syācchībījaṃ kṣatriyaḥ smṛtaḥ || kāmabījaṃ bhavedvaiśyo vāgbhavaṃ śūdra īritaḥ || 96 ||

caturbījaparityakto manuḥ paulastyasañjñakaḥ || hīnavarṇāya nodadyānmantraṃ tvadhikavarṇakam || 97 ||

ānuṣṭubhāśca ye śaktimantrā nīlasarasvatī || kalpoktā vaidikī viprairdeyā vindhyanivāsinī || 98 ||

brāhmaṇaiḥ kṣatriyaiścāpi deyā pāśupatābhidhā || saudarśanī nārasiṃhī kārtavīryasya nānyataḥ || 99 ||

varṇatrayepi dātavyaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtyaghorakam || 100 ||

aṣṭākṣaraṃ hayagrīvamumāmāheśvaraṃ tathā || lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ vāsudevatākaṃ varāhakam || 101 ||

agniḥ sūryaghṛṇeryastu tārādyāścāruṇeśvarāḥ || sarvavarṇeṣu dātavyāḥ kālikā śyāmalā tathā || 102 ||

chinnamastā ca mātaṅgī bagalā cogratārikā || yoginī yakṣapatnīnāṃ traipurā baṭukādayaḥ || 103 ||

śābarāśca pulastyāni na japyāddvijajanmani || upāsanā tridhā proktā śreṣṭhā tatra tu sāttvikī || 104 ||

tasyāṃ tu mānasī pūjā pauje mukhyatamā smṛtā || rājaso dakṣiṇo mārgaḥ pratimāyāṃ ca pūjanam || 105 ||

vākyopacāraiḥ sakalaistadādyantadviśiṣyate || tāmasopāsanaṃ proktaṃ pīṭhādau balidānataḥ || 106 ||

vāmamārgastataścādyavarṇaṃ hitvā praśasyate || eṣā padyā tu samproktā vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ parā || 107 ||

gopitā sarvatantreṣu kimanyacchrotumicchatha || 108 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇītavyavasthāprakāśaḥ prathamaṃḥ || 1 ||

Prakāśa 2 – Saṃskāras – rituelle Läuterungen

śrīdevyuvāca ||

śataśotra janā deva tantramārge vyavasthitāḥ || siddhirna dṛśyate kvāpi kimparatra bhaviṣyati || 1 ||

yadi karma pradhānaṃ ca devatārādhanena kim || devatārādhanaṃ satyaṃ sādhakā duḥkhitāḥ katham || 2 ||

etanme saṃśayaṃ chindhi kiṃ cakraiścāpi māntrikaiḥ || saṃskārāśca kathaṃ kāryāstāntrikāṇāṃ vadasva tat || 3 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

garbhe karmatrayaṃ kuryājjāyamāne tathā daśa || tataḥ karmatrayaṃ ceti saṃskārāḥ ṣoḍaśa smṛtāḥ || 4 ||

dvijātīnāṃ tathā mantre kuryātkarmatrayaṃ guruḥ || daśa śiṣyāṃstataḥ kuryātsiddhe mantre punastrayam || 5 ||

ṣaḍeva janmasaṃskārāḥ proktāḥ strīśūdrayorapi || tathaiva mantrasaṃskārāḥ ṣaḍeva parikīrtitāḥ || 6 ||

cāṇḍālādiṣu catvāro mantre proktāsta eva hi || trayo yavanakalpoktāstanmantreṣvapi te trayaḥ || 7 ||

vāmadakṣiṇabhedena teṣāṃ kartavyaṃtāṃ śṛnu || ājyasthāne surāṃ vāme homādyarthaṃ prakalpayet || 8 ||

pākādiṣu ca māṃsaṃ syācchailādau niyamāḥ smṛtāḥ || maithunaṃ brahmacaryaṃ ca mudrāstatkarmikāstathā || 9 ||

garbhādhāna svakalpoktavartmanā prathamaṃ bhavet || dakṣiṇānāmatho vāme dvitīyāṅgaṃ samācaret || 10 ||

santarppayedaṅgadevaṃ mantrairyoniṃ ca tīrthataḥ || asyā aṅge devatāyā mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 11 ||

sarvānnyāsānsvasya dehe bhāvayettāṃ ca bhairavīm || svayaṃ ca bhairavo bhūtvā ratikarma samācaret || 12 ||

sukhāsanastho bhagagaṃ dhvajaṃ kṛtvā japedamum || mantraṃ pañcasahasraṃ ca yatheṣṭaṃ labhate sutam || 13 ||

lakṣmī prāṇeśvarī ceti mama pāhi navākṣaraḥ || tasyāssomastasya sūryo garbhastiṣṭheddharātale || 14 ||

atha dvitīyasaṃskāraḥ kāryaḥ puṃsavanābhidhaḥ || tṛtīye māsi kurvīta atha puṃsavanaṃ budhaḥ || 15 ||

vedoktaproktadivase svakalpoktena vartmanā || tatra vaidikamukhyasya homasthāne svadevatāḥ || 16 ||

juhuyātkāraṇenaiva caturāhutisaṃkhyayā || tadāvaraṇadevānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ dvayaṃdvayam || 17 ||

ekā strīṇāṃ vāmamārge śeṣaṃ pūrvavadīritam || satīrthaṃ sapaśuṃ dadyānniśāyāṃ bhairavaṃ balim || 18 ||

atho tṛtīyasaṃskāraḥ sīmantākhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || caturthaṣaṣṭhāṣṭameṣu māssu sanmadhyamādhamaḥ || 19 ||

jyotiśśāstroktadivase svakalpoktena vartmanā || vāmī tu devatāmantraṃ sīmante surucā likhet || 20 ||

nyāsaṃ kuryāttadaṅgeṣu tanmantraṃ rogahāriṇaṃ || tato na gacchettāṃ bhāryāṃ devatāśāpabhītitaḥ || 21 ||

kāmena vātha mohena duṣkāle vā vidhānataḥ || anyāyena kṛtaḥ saṃgaḥ sīmantastadadhovahaḥ || 22 ||

atha turyantu saṃskāraṃ kuryātstrīśūdrayorapi || jātakarmābhidhaṃ vipraḥ svakalpoktena vartmanā || 23 ||

kanyā janmani viprāṇāṃ śūdrasya sutajanmani || tūṣṇīmeva kriyāṃ kuryādviṣṇusmaraṇapūrvakam || 24 ||

vāmamārgī na kurvīta medhājananasaṃskṛtim || kintu svarṇasya lekhanyā vilikhetkaraṇāgrayā || 25 ||

tāludeśe mūlabījaṃ rasanāyāṃ tathā manum || devatāṃ tarpayetpaścādanyatkarma tu dakṣavat || 26 ||

atha pañcamasaṃskāro nāmakarmāhvako dhruvam || sarveṣāmevamuddiṣṭaḥ sūtakānte śubhe dine || 27 ||

svakalpoktavidhānena nāmakarma samācaret || tantreṣu yāni coktāni mātrācakrāṇi ṣoḍaśa || 28 ||

vicārya tāni kurvīta nāma yatsaphalaṃ bhavet || na kṛtaṃ cedatra nāma tādṛśaśced gurustadā || 29 ||

pūrṇābhiṣeke kurvīta tatsabījaṃ nirūpyate || yasmādakṣaguṇaiḥ siddhirviprāṇāṃ samprajāyate || 30 ||

tārācakraṃ pravakṣyāmi bālānāṃ mantrasiddhaye || a ā haye iryame ca ī u ū vahnibhe tathā || 31 ||

ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ ca rohiṇyāṃ e mṛge śivabhe ca ai || o au punarvasau puṣye kakāraḥ sarpabhe khagau || 32 ||

paitre ghaṅau bhagarkṣe ca āryamarkṣe chajau matau || haste jhañau ṭaṭhau tvāṣṭre svātyāṃ ḍo dvīśabhe ḍhaṇau || 33 ||

tathadā anurādhāyāṃ jyeṣṭhāyāṃ dho'tha mūlabhe || napaphāḥ pūrvāṣāḍhāyāṃ bakāro bhastu vaiśvabhe || 34 ||

maḥ karṇetha dhaniṣṭhāyāṃ yarau laḥ śatatārake || vaśau tu pūrvabhādrāyāṃ ṣasahāḥ syurupāntime || 35 ||

laṃ kṣaṃ aṃ aśca revatyāṃ gaṇyā mantrākṣararkṣataḥ || sādhyanāmādivarṇarkṣatrirāvṛttyā phalāni tu || 36 ||

sthānanāśaḥ satāṃ saṃgo bahumaitrī mṛteḥ samam || ādhiṃ vā vyādhimāpnoti sādhakaḥ kāryasiddhaye || 37 ||

bahubhiḥ śatrutākṣepo vipattiḥ sampadātyayaḥ || etattu tārācakrasya phalaṃ jñātvācaredidam || 38 ||

tāroktamātṛkābhirbhe jñātvā sādhakasādhyayoḥ || strīpuṃsorvā vyastayośca gaṇacakraṃ vicārayet || 39 ||

sthirāṇi vimaghogrāṇi raudraṃ naragaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || haryantyamitrādityenduvāyyijyakaraghoṭakāḥ || 40 ||

devāḥ śeṣā rākṣasāḥ syūḥ sādhyasādhakayoḥ phalam || nṛdevayoḥ phalaṃ śīghraṃ vyastayoḥ kaṣṭataḥ phalam || 41 ||

nṛdaityayormanugrāhādvyastayormaraṇaṃ bhavet || devadānavayoryuddhaṃ vyastayorniṣphalambhavet || 42 ||

grahopagrahamantreṣu śaśicakraṃ vicārayet || vedā rāmāstrayo yugmaṃ yugmaṃ yugmaṃ vadanti ṣaṭ || 43 ||

ṣaḍvargāśca tataḥ ṣaṭsu nāmavarṇasthalānmanoḥ || bhavedyatrādigo varṇaḥ phalaṃ tatra bhavedidam || 44 ||

iṣṭo dāsaḥ poṣakaśca rogakṛtputradaḥ śubhaḥ || strīsaukhyakṛdvātakārī bhāgyadaḥ kāryasiddhikṛt || 45 ||

lābhakṛdvyayakṛcceti proktā yantreṣu mātṛkāḥ || strīśūdrapratilomānāṃ nāmamantrairupāsanā || 46 ||

pūrvoktā rāśayo jñeyā mīnādyāśca dvijādayaḥ || varṇottamo manurgrāhyo vaidiko'tra viśeṣataḥ || 47 ||

vakṣye'tha kaulike mārge siddhikṛtpāñcabhautikam || vāyvagnibhūjalākāśapañcatattvāni vinyaset || 48 ||

dvau dvau svarau tale lekhyau yakārādyāstataḥ punaḥ || kādikāścāpi ṣaḍvargāḥ śaṣasā haśca kṣastathā || 49 ||

punaḥ punarnāma lekhyaṃ mantrākṣarasamo manuḥ || tasmātpunarmanurlekhyo yugapatsyātsamāpanam || 50 ||

yāvattāvallikhitvātha varṇatattvaṃ vicārayet || sthāpyaṃ rūpaṃ tvekatattve mitratattve ca tadvalam || 51 ||

udāsīne pādamekaṃ tadyogaḥ pañcabhājitaḥ || iṣṭaṃ syādatha kaṣṭaṃ tu śatrau rūpaṃ same dalam || 52 ||

pādo mitre tu tadvattu tatkaṣṭaṃ syātkalātmakam || 53 ||

iṣṭedhike'lpakaṣṭe tu mantrasādhanamācaret || kurvanti bhūtavetālāḥ piśācāścānyathā manum || 54 ||

mahīsalilayormaitramanalānilayorapi || sāmānyamagnibhūmyostu salilānilayostathā || 55 ||

śātravaṃ vaiparītyena cakraṃ syātpāñcabhautikam || siddhādicakraṃ vakṣye'haṃ yajjñātvā nāma kārayet || 56 ||

dakṣiṇopāsanāmārge svamantraṃ svasya devatām || dvādaśāre tathā cakre kūṭaṣaṇḍhavivarjitān || 57 ||

ādikṣāntālliṁkhedvarṇānpūrvato yāvadīśvaram || svanāmākṣaramārabhya jñeyo mantrākṣarāvadhiḥ || 58 ||

siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ susiddho'rirvijñeyaśca punaḥ punaḥ || siddhaḥ sidhyati kālena sādhyaḥ siddhyati vā na vā || 59 ||

susiddhagrahaṇādeva ripumūlaṃ nikṛntati || atha vakṣye mahāvidyāsādhane siddhimātṛkām || 60 ||

mūlakrameṇa jñeyāni tatra koṣṭhāni ṣoḍaśa || kramādeteṣu koṣṭheṣu mātṛkārṇānsuvinyaset || 61 ||

kutrīṣvaṅkamahīndvabdhisūryadikṣaṇnṛpā vṛṣāḥ || pañcāṅgatithiviśve ca koṣṭhāstatra prakīrtitāḥ || 62 ||

ādau jñeyāścatuṣkeṣu siddhādyā vidiśāsu ca || tattatsthānāptakoṣṭhāttu pūrvāṅgulyā gurūktitaḥ || 63 ||

siddhaḥ siddho japātsiddhyetsiddhasādhyo dvisaṅguṇāt || siddhaḥ susiddhasamprāptaḥ siddhārirhanti gotrajān || 64 ||

sādhyasiddho'tisaṃkleśātsādhyasādhyo'tiduḥkhakṛt || sādhyaḥ susiddho bhajanātsādhyāriḥ svāśrayaṃ haret || 65 ||

susiddhasiddhordhajapādbahurūpācca tatparaḥ || atidrutaṃ dviḥ susiddhaḥ susiddhāriḥ kulāpahaḥ || 66 ||

arisiddhassutaṃ hanyādarisādhyastu kanyakām |
ariḥ susiddhaḥ patnīghno'thāryariḥ sādhakāpahaḥ || 67 ||

atra prasiddhaṃ nāma syātprayukto yena jāgṛyāt || yastu bījātmako mantrastatra ṣaḍdalamātṛkāḥ || 68 ||

vijñeyāstatra padmaṃ tu racayetṣaḍdalaṃ śubham || tatra nyasenmātṛkārṇānkūṭaṣaṇḍhavivarjitān || 69 ||

svanāmādyakṣaraṃ yatra tadārabhya vicārayet || sampraddāridryadhairyāṇi bandhuvigrahasaṃśayau || 70 ||

sarvanāśaḥ kramādeva nāmādyarṇaiśca koṣṭhataḥ || kathaṃ mantrasya siddhissyādetadarthamahaṃ bruve || 71 ||

dhanarṇamātṛkāṃ kheṣuṣaṭtrīndvabdhyaṅgaṣaṭkṛtāḥ || vakṣye'tra tu yathā lekhyā aṅkā ekādaśa svarāḥ || 72 ||

tattale kācca ḍhādvācca lekhyā varṇā haronmitāḥ || tadadhodvikusaptābdhikhatrisapteṣusāgarāḥ || 73 ||

ṣaṭpañca sādhakasyāṅkā mantrāṅkāḥ pūrvamīritāḥ || svaravyañjanabhinnānāṃ mantrārṇānāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 74 ||

aṅkayogastathā kāryaḥ sādhakasya tu nāmataḥ || bhāgaśeṣāvubhau sthāpyau yāvannāmāṅkatā manoḥ || 75 ||

adhikā syātsādhakasya deyaṃ mantrassa sādhitaḥ || tāvatsaṅkhyānsamāyogānasādhyānapi sādhayet || 76 ||

hīnāṃśca grahayogena tathā ṛkṣopapattitaḥ || puraścaryāṃ punaḥ kuryānmantrasandīptaye punaḥ || 77 ||

ṛṇī tu sādhako jñeyaḥ sādhakāṅko yadādhikaḥ || yāvatsyādadhikastāvatsaṅkhyāṅkāni yadā caret || 78 ||

puraścaraṇasañjñāni tadāsya samatā bhavet || puraścaryāṃ punaḥ kṛtvā tadā syātkāryasādhakaḥ || 79 ||

ekasminsādhite kārye punaryāti sa kuṇṭhatām || tāvajjapaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā caikakāryakṣamo bhavet || tattvamatra prakaṭitaṃ sarvataṃtreṣu gopitam || 80 ||

yodhayorvijayārthaṃ tu prasaṅgā mallamātṛkām || vakṣyāmi tasyāścakre tu racayedevameva hi || 81 ||

pañcapañcāgnirāmāgnirasartūgramukhāni kham || bhūścātha pañca saṁllekhyāstadadhaḥ ṣaṇḍhavarjitāḥ || 82 ||

ekādaśasvarāścāntyahīnā lekhyāśca tattale || kacaṭādyāṁllikhedvarṇān ṅañaṇākṣaravarjitān || 83 ||

nāmākṣarāṅkayogastu dvayoryogāvaśeṣitaḥ || tulyatāyāṃ dvayoryogaḥ kāryaścāṣṭāvaśeṣitaḥ || 84 ||

svavedartuśarāgāgnibhūśeṣeṣvagrato jayī || samayorubhayoratra mantraṃ yantraṃ binā kaliḥ || 85 ||

cauramātrāmpravakṣyāmi vijñeyādhānacaurayoḥ || ṣaḍvedatrīṣusaptābdhinagadvirasakhaṃdharāḥ || 86 ||

ūrddhvāṅkāḥ pūrvavaccheṣamaṅkayogoṣṭaśeṣitaḥ || hīnasya hānirādhikye jayo gopyamidaṃ bharāḥ || 87 ||

rājamātrāṃ pravakṣyāmi bhūpayorvijayapradām || vargāṣṭakāṅkā vahnīṣuṣaḍvedāṅkendu vahnayaḥ || 88 ||

dvayośca bhājayedvarṇānsaptataṣṭe'dhike jayaḥ || tulyaśeṣe vargabalādvargaikyaprāṇavīryataḥ || 89 ||

mātṛkāṃ kalahāṃ vakṣye kalahe vijayapradām || vahnīnduvedayugmenduraṅkāḥ pañca svarāṁllikhet || 90 ||

kādīnāṃ tadadho nāmavarṇasaṃkhyā dvayostu yā || pañcabhakte'dhike śeṣe jayo hīne parājayaḥ || 91 ||

kāme raṇe vā strīpuṃsorjayadāṃ mātṛkāṃ śṛṇu || bhūṣaṭpañcāgnivedāgnidvibhūkheṣu śarāḥ kṛtāḥ || 92 ||

tridvibhūstadadho varṇāṃllikhetkādīnṣureritān || saṃgṛhya nāmavarṇāṅkānmātrābhedakramoditān || 93 ||

saptataṣṭedhike śeṣe jayo hīne parājayaḥ || samaśeṣe vivekastu kuryātprāṇācca vargataḥ || 94 ||

senāpatijayārthantu mātrāṃ śṛṇvantu devatāḥ || rasāgnilocanayugā nāgaṣaḍgo'bdhivahnayaḥ || 95 ||

khaṃ bhūśca tadadho lekhyāḥ svarā atra pureritāḥ || ādyāstadaṅkayogotra hīne'ṣṭāṅke'dhike jayaḥ || 96 ||

kādihāṃtāṁllikhedvarṇān ṅañaṣaṇḍhavivarjitān || rasāgnivedayugmāṅgaṣaṭkṛtāgnīnduśūnyabhūḥ || 97 ||

vilikhyāṅkānadho dūtagadinoraṅkasammitiḥ || taṣṭāṣṭabhiścedadhikā gadino jīvitambhavet || 98 ||

sāmye pūrvavadityuktā etāḥ ṣoḍaśa mātṛkāḥ || vidyādetad gurumukhānnāmakarma samācaret || 99 ||

annaprāśanasaṃskāraḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ sarvajanīnakaḥ || svakalpoktavidhānena śūdrādīnāmamantrakaḥ || 100 ||

pitarastatra saṁyyuktā vāmamārge tu bhairavāḥ || aṣṭa devāśca cakrasya pūjānteṣvavaśeṣitam || 101 ||

satīrthaṃ saphalaṃ dadyānmūlamantramudīrayan || evaṃ kṛtavidhānasya kṣudvipattirna jāyate || 102 ||

atha saptamasaṃskāraṃ cauḍākhyaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || sarveṣāmevamuddiṣṭaṃ bālyapātakanāśanam || 103 ||

bauddhānāṃ yavanānāṃ ca śikhātra sthāpyate na ca || strīṇāmapi ca kartavyaṃ saubhāgyārogyavṛddhaye || 104 ||

vāme caḍā tu kartavyā mantrabījasamāḥ kacāḥ || tīrthe kṣiptvā khaned bhūmau viśeṣo vāmināmiti || 105 ||

athāṣṭamaṃ tu saṃskāraṃ mauñjībandhamahaṃ bruve || guroḥ samīpe nayanaṃ taccopanayanaṃ smṛtam || 106 ||

svakalpoktavidhānena tatkuryādbrahmavarcasam || vāmācāraurdvijaiḥ pūrvaṃ kartavyaṃ kuladīkṣaṇam || 107 ||

paścāddīkṣā tu sāvitryā vyatyāsātpatito bhavet || dīkṣā tu laghudaivatyā prākpaścānmahatastathā || 108 ||

bṛhaddaivatamantre tu siddhe kṣudrāḥ svayaṃ vaśāḥ || teṣāṃ grāhyā mantradīkṣā puraścaryāṃ samārabhet || 109 ||

prayogāṃścāpi kurvīta na ceṣṭasya kadācana || sacchiṣyaṃ vā suputraṃ vā vineṣṭaṃ dāpayenna ca || 110 ||

lobhādbhayādvā yo dadyādanyasmai siddhamantrakam || śiṣyasya jāyate siddhirguroḥ śāpaḥ prajāyate || 111 ||

yasyā yasyā devatāyāḥ prasaktiryatrayatra ca || tattanmārge prasaktā sā svavidyā rājavadbhavet || 112 ||

tantrāṇyaṣṭottaraśataṃ mayā proktāni pārvati || yenayena tu yatpṛṣṭaṃ tasyādhikyaṃ tu varṇitam || 113 ||

niṣpakṣapātaṃ vakṣyāmi merutantre yathārthataḥ || sarvebhyo vaidikaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tataśca smārtamuttamam || 114 ||

tatastantraṃ tu tatrāpi sahitā arṇavāstataḥ || yāmalāstatsaṃgamācca mantrīśānī ca tāṇḍavam || 115 ||

indrajālaṃ kakṣapuṭī bauddhaṃ jainaṃ ca śābaram || kramādapacitaṃ jñeyaṃ yathāyogyena mukhyatā || 116 ||

nīce hyupāsye pātaḥ syānnīca uccātpateddhruvam || jñānaṃ dadyācca sarvasmai svāṃcārātkarma kurvate || 117 ||

saṃskāraṃ daśamaṃ vidyātprājāpatyavratābhidham || svakalpoktena mārgeṇa vaidikastāntrikaḥ punaḥ || 118 ||

etadvratasya saṃskāre gāṇapatyo manuḥ smṛtaḥ || vakratuṇḍādikā dakṣe ucchiṣṭādyāstu vāmake || 119 ||

saṃskāraṃ daśamaṃ saumyaṃ vrataṃ vaidikamācaret || svakalpoktena mārgeṇa tatsthāne tāntrikaḥ punaḥ || 120 ||

gṛhṇīyādbhairavaṃ mantraṃ baṭukākhyasya vāmake || kālabhairavabhedasya yasya kasyāpi dakṣiṇe || 121 ||

puraścaryopāsakānāṃ nāśako bhairavo yataḥ || daridraiḥ sādhakairgrāhyaḥ svarṇākarṣaṇabhairavaḥ || 122 ||

ekādaśaṃ tu saṃskāramāgneyākhyaṃ vrataṃ dvijaḥ || kuryādgṛhyoktamārgeṇa tasminsthāne tu tāntrikaḥ || 123 ||

gṛhṇīyādaṃgadevānāṃ mantrānādau gurormukhāt || pūjādimantrāṃstacchikṣāṃ taddravyaniyamāṃstathā || 124 ||

dvādaśaṃ cāpi saṃskāraṃ vaiśvadevavratābhidham || tasmin sthāne bhaveddīkṣā sveṣṭamantre tu tāntrike || 125 ||

trayodaśaṃ tu saṃskāraṃ godānākhyaṃ prakīrtitam || tatsthāne tāntrikaḥ kuryātsarvapāpavimokṣaṇam || 126 ||

satsthale tu samāsīna ādarśaṃ vā ghaṭodakam || saṃsthāpyāgre satyavācā tataḥ samprārthayediti || 127 ||

puraścaraṇakāmohaṃ pāpaṃ kṣapitumudyataḥ || āparāhṇaṃ japaṃ kurve devatāḥ santu sākṣiṇaḥ || 128 ||

pṛthivyapteja ākāśavāyusūryendubhāni ca || yāvaccharīre pāpāni tiṣṭhanti mama devatāḥ || 129 ||

tāvacca pratibimbo me milano bhātu pātakaiḥ || śānte pāradamadhye ca yathā sandṛśyatāṃ tathā || 130 ||

śuddhaḥ saccinmayo bhūtvāṃ cintayanpāpapūruṣam || dakṣakukṣisthitaṃ kṛṣṇamaṅguṣṭhaparimāṇakam || 131 ||

viprahatyāśiroyuktaṃ kanakasteyabāhukam || madirāpānahṛdayaṃ gurutalpakaṭīyutam || 132 ||

pāpasaṁyyogapaddvandvamupapātakaromakam || dadrūcarmadharaṃ duṣṭamadhovaktraṃ sudussaham || 133 ||

evaṃ sañcintayitvātha japaṃ kurvanvicintayet || kṣīyamāṇaṃ pāpanaraṃ japānte prekṣayetpunaḥ || 134 ||

ādarśādi yadā svacchaṃ sarvacchāyā pradṛśyate || tadā tu nirgataṃ pāpaṃ puraścaraṇayogyatā || 135 ||

caturdaśastu saṃskāraḥ samāvartanamucyate || tasya sthāne puraścaryā kartavyā tāntrikairjanaiḥ || 136 ||

ādau saṅkṣepapūjāṃ tu dine kṛtvā tu kaulikaḥ || āsāyaṃ tu japaṃ kuryāccakrapūjāṃ tathā niśi || 137 ||

śaktibhiḥ sahitaḥ pañcamakārādisamanvitaḥ || evaṃ siddhimavāpnoti nānyathā japakoṭibhiḥ || 138 ||

vivāhaḥ pañcadaśamaḥ sarveṣāṃ saṃvidhīyate || vidhavāyā vivāhantu pippalenaiva kārayet || 139 ||

sarvapāpavinirmuktā sā tu viṣṇupadaṃ vrajet || abrāhmaṇī ca cetkuryādanyamekaṃ tathā patim || 140 ||

ṣoḍaśaḥ pitṛmedhākhyaḥ svagṛhyoktena vartmanā || vaidikastāntrikastatra devasthāne svadevatām || 141 ||

sthāpayitvācarecchrāddhaṃ brāhmaṇā mṛtapanthinaḥ || athavā yajamānasya mārgasthastadabhāvataḥ || 142 ||

āmaśrāddhaṃ prakurvīta vāmī tu palapaitṛkam || śaktiyuktā dvijāḥ kaulamārgāścakrārcane matāḥ || 143 ||

varjayettulasīntatra bhṛṅgarājena pūjayet || pākaḥ kaulikavastūnāṃ piṇḍāśca rudhirokṣitāḥ || 144 ||

etaiḥ ṣoḍaśasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || jīvanmuktastadā jñeyaḥ sāmarthye devatāsamaḥ || 145 ||

atha ṣoḍaśa vakṣyehaṃ saṃskārānmantrasaṃsthitān || śāpairmantrā vimucyante yānkṛtvā devanirmitaiḥ || 146 ||

athādau sarvamantrāṇāṃ jāgṛtiḥ procyate mayā || guruṇā sā prakartavyā śiṣyasya siddhihetave || 147 ||

tārāgnibījaṃ vijapedyasminnāgneyakassa tu || anyaḥ saumyaḥ svāpakāla iḍāyāmagnirūpiṇaḥ || 148 ||

saumyasya piṅgalāyāṃ syāttayoranyatra jāgṛtiḥ || prabodhakāle sañjapto jāgṛto jāyate manuḥ || 149 ||

athavā sampuṭīkṛtya lāntānādyānsabindukān || punaśca savisargāṃstāṃstrikālaṃ kevalaṃ japet || 150 ||

evaṃ japto yadīṣṭaśca prabuddhaḥ śīghrasiddhidaḥ || atha śābaramantrāṇāṃ jāgṛtiṃ śṛṇu pārvati || 151 ||

kāṃsyabhājanamānīya śuddhaṃ bhasmādibhiḥ kṛtam || prajapedravirātrau tu yāmeyāme śatāṣṭakam || 152 ||

khādiryā tāḍayedyaṣṭyā kāṃsyapātraṃ vadediti || jāgṛto bava mantra tvaṃ bhāṣayātha turīyake || 153 ||

yāme dadyādbaliṃ kāṃsye maṇḍajaṃ bhairavasya nu || kukkuṭaṃ cānyadeveṣu sphoṭayennārikelakam || 154 ||

surayā sudhayā pūrvadevā devā vimohitāḥ || yadā tadā tu bhagavānprovāca madhusūdanaḥ || 155 ||

kaḥ pūjyo bhavatāṃ madhye kaḥ śreṣṭhastannigadyatām || unmattāstu tadā devāḥ śreṣṭhohamiti cābruvan || 156 ||

kiñcitsmitvā tu bhagavānmohayannātmamāyayā || ityavocadyasya vākyaṃ śāpe cānugrahe kṣamam || 157 ||

sa eva devaśreṣṭhotra pūrvo vāpyaparotha vā || iti śrutvā vaco viṣṇoḥ śepuścaiva parasparam || 158 ||

mantrarūpāṇyato devi saṃskāraiḥ śāpamokṣaṇam || binā tu śāpamokṣeṇa kaḥ siddhiṃ prāpnuyājjanaḥ || 159 ||

śrīdevyuvāca ||

śāpaḥ kena kathaṃ dattaḥ śapte japte ca kiṃ phalam || niśśāpatvaṃ kathaṃ teṣu siddhiḥ syāditi me vada || 160 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

ādimadhyāvasāneṣu vāyuryasya vyavasthitaḥ || caturādyaścaikabījo nidhāyaikatra saṅgamaḥ || 161 ||

kenāpi ca samākrānto japto mantraśca yena vai || kārtikeyasya śāpāttu cchidyante'sya manorathāḥ || 162 ||

ādau madhye'vasāne vā bhūbījayugalaṃ bhavet || ādau yadvā dvidhā vajrī tridhā madhyaṃ dvidhā || 163 ||

ruddhau śukrasya śāpena bhuktimuktivivarjitau || jātau mantrau vāmadakṣamārgayorapi viśrutau || 164 ||

hrīṃ sauṃpreṃśrīṃṣvakatamaṃ yatra bījaṃ na dṛśyate || huṅkāro vā sa mantrastu śaktihīnaḥ kṛtaḥ suraiḥ || 165 ||

etādṛśaśca sañjaptaḥ sāmarthyaṃ hanti mantriṇaḥ || śaktihīnasya vāmasya maraṇannātra saṃśayaḥ || 166 ||

nādau hrīṃ na ca madhye klīṃ kro'nte vā na pradṛśyate || asau parāṅmukho mantro jātaḥ sūryasya śāpataḥ || 167 ||

parāṅmukhaṃ bhajanmantraṃ devatā syātparāṅmukhī || daivātkāryepi saṃsiddhirlokaḥ syācca parāṅmukhaḥ || 168 ||

ādāvante tathā madhye haṃ vā saṃ vā na dṛśyate || badhirāste kṛtā mantrā devācāryeṇa śāpitāḥ || 169 ||

japte tu badhire mantre vismṛtistasya jāyate || jāyate badhiro nūnaṃ mahākālena bhāṣitam || 170 ||

sūryabījaṃ hakāraḥ syāccandrabījaṃ tu saḥ smṛtaḥ || repho'gnibījamuddiṣṭa me-e-nnettratrayaṃ mama || 171 ||

pañcākṣare yatra mantre yatraikopi ca nāsti cet || mama śāpānnetrahīno duḥkhaśokāmayapradaḥ || 172 ||

nādau madhye na cānte vā hsauṃ vā haṃsa vātha hauṃ || eṁ vā śrūṃ vāthavā hrūṃ vā namo vā hrīṃ manuḥ sa tu || 173 ||

śāpena kīlito mantro devarājena pārvati || japtastu kīlito mantro na siddhimadhigacchati || 174 ||

madhya eko rakāro vā phaḍānte ladvayaṃ yadi || phaḍdvayaṃ vā latrayaṃ vā na cetsaṃstambhito manuḥ || 175 ||

śāpena no bhairavasya siddhirbhavati śobhanā || kadāpi naiva duḥkhaṃ ca prāyaśo bahulaṃ bhavet || 176 ||

ādau tu yasya mantrasya kramātsaptākṣarāṇi cet || repheṇa vā yakāreṇa saṁyyuktāni manussa tu || 177 ||

vāyvagniśāpasaṃdagdhaḥ sādhakaṃ paritāpayet || tasmātsaṃskārayeddevi siddhaye sādhakottamaḥ || 178 ||

dvābhyāṃ tribhiratho ṣaḍbhiraṣṭabhirvā pradṛśyate || yadakṣarairantaritaḥ phaṭkāraḥ sa nigadyate || 179 ||

nārasiṃhasya śāpena trastaḥ santrāsayetsadā || svapnādau sādhako naiva siddhaḥ sandṛśyate kvacit || 180 ||

oṃ vā haṃ vā sakāro vā nābhau bhīto manuḥ sa tu || brahmaśāpāddhīnasiddhirbhavedatyantakaṣṭadaḥ || 181 ||

ādimadhyāvasāneṣu militvā mañcatuṣṭayam || sa mantro malino māyāśāpānmālinyakārakaḥ || 182 ||

huṃcādau mantramadhye vā vānte phaḍyugalambhavet || tiraskṛto rudraśāpātsādhyaṃ kuryāttiraskṛtam || 183 ||

ādau tāradvayaṃ cānte vaṣaḍvātra varānane || kuṭumbakalahaṃ kuryādbālāśāpena bheditaḥ || 184 ||

hakāreṇa sakāreṇa rahitastryakṣarastu yaḥ || suṣuptaḥ siṃhaśāpena proktobhīṣṭa phalāpahaḥ || 185 ||

aṣṭādaśākṣaro yotra pañcaphaṭkārapūrvakaḥ || cāmuṇḍāśāpato jāto madonmatto na śobhanaḥ || 186 ||

madhye cetpañca phaṭkārāḥ kālikāśāpataḥ sa tu || mūrcchito mūrcchitaṃ kuryādvāminaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 187 ||

evaṃ mantre ca phaṭkārāḥ pañcānte sa tu rambhayā || hatavīryastu śāpena kṛtaḥ kṣīṇatvakārakaḥ || 188 ||

catvāro yatra phaṭkārā ādimadhyāvasānikāḥ || aṣṭādaśākṣaro hīno hānirbhairavaśāpataḥ || 189 ||

ekonaviṃśadvarṇaścetkrīṃkromoṅkārasaṁyyutaḥ || pradhvastaḥ kāmaśāpena dhvaṃsayetkāmakāraṇāt || 190 ||

saptavarṇo manurbālaḥ kumāroṣṭākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || ṣoḍaśārṇastu taruṇaḥ prauḍho vyomābdhivarṇakaḥ || 191 ||

triṃśatkalāḥ śataṃ vedakāṣṭhāvarṇāstu yatra ca || sakṛddhi ete kālena śaptā duḥkhāni kurvate || 192 ||

navārṇa oṅkārayutaścāmuṇḍāśāpato manuḥ || nirbīja iti saṃśapto nityaṃ nairāśyakārakaḥ || 193 ||

nistriṃśaḥ sādhakaṃ chindyānnistriṃśena na saṃśayaḥ || ante namo vā svāhā vā nāsti vā yasya madhyamaḥ || 194 ||

vaṣaḍvauṣaṭ ca humphaḍā prokto naivāstyasau manuḥ || sevāṃ kurvallaṁbheddeśanāśaṃ varṣatrayāditaḥ || 195 ||

ādimadhyāvasāneṣu phaṭkārāḥ santi yasya tu || kaumāryāstu sa śāpena siddhihīno na siddhikṛt || 196 ||

daśākṣarastu yo mantraḥ sa gaṇeśasya śāpataḥ || mando japtastu mūrkhatvaṃ kuryājjanmanijanmani || 197 ||

ādau vyañjanasaṃyyoga eka eva svaro bhavet || tatkūṭaṃ kūṭato hānirmātaṃgyāḥ śāpataḥ smṛtā || 198 ||

dvivarṇaḥ sattvahīnaḥ syādāśvineyasya śāpataḥ || nāśayetsādhakabalaṃ rājñaḥ senāṃ vināśayet || 199 ||

caturvarṇaḥ kekarastu jātaḥ sarpāriśāpataḥ || japitvā kekaraṃ mantraṃ cakṣuṣā naiva paśyati || 200 ||

ṣaḍakṣarā bījahīnā jātā rāvaṇaśāpataḥ || tajjapādvaṃśavṛddhirna cānyathā strīsukhaṃ nahi || 201 ||

sārdhatrisaptasūryāṇāṃ dhūmāvatyāḥ sa śāpataḥ || tajjape vyākulaṃ cittaṃ jāyate sādhakasya tu || 202 ||

viṃśattathaikaviṃśacca triśadvarṇastu tārayā || śapta āliṅgitenāyaṃ japātsatvarato mṛtiḥ || 203 ||

dvāviṃśatyakṣaro mantraḥ sarasvatyāstu śāpataḥ || mohitaḥ sādhakaṃ kuryātpānādivyasanākulam || 204 ||

mantro varānaneyastu caturviṃśativarṇakaḥ || kṣudhārto rājamātaṅgyāḥ śāpāddāridryakārakaḥ || 205 ||

trayoviṃśākṣaro rudravarṇaḥ kaulikaśāpataḥ || mantro dṛptastu tenaiva mandatā jāyate nṛṇām || 206 ||

ṣaḍviṃśadekonatriṃśattriṃśatṣaḍviṃśadakṣaraḥ || pūṣṇaḥ śāpādaṃgahīnaḥ kāmanāpūrako nahi || 207 ||

aṣṭāviṃśadekatriṃśadvarṇo nandīśaśāpataḥ || atikrūraḥ sādhyanāśaṃ kṛtvā naśyecca sādhakaḥ || 208 ||

aṣṭatriṃśākṣaro mantro mātṛkāṇāṃ ca śāpataḥ || atikruddhastajjapena svakṛte svasya saṃkṣayaḥ || 209 ||

catvāriṃśatsamārabhya triṣaṣṭiryāvadakṣaram || savrīḍāmātṛkāśāpātsavrīḍāstasya sādhakāḥ || 210 ||

pañcaṣaṣṭyakṣarā yesyurmaṃtrāste śāntamānasāḥ || kāmaśāpena tajjāpādudyogasya phalaṃ nahi || dhātrīdhṛtidvidhṛtyaṅkāṅgāṃkayugmadvigokarāḥ || śatatrayaṃ yatra varṇāḥ śāpitāśchinnamastayā || 211 ||

yūyaṃ bhavantu niḥsnehāḥ sādhakānāṃ bhayāvahāḥ || niṣkāmairyā jibhirjaptā saṃsārasnehanāśanāḥ || 212 ||

catuśśatānyathārabhya yāvadvarṇasahasrakam || ativṛddhā yajñaśāpātpauṣṭikādiṣu varjitāḥ || 213 ||

sahasrārṇādhikā mantrā daṇḍanetustu śāpataḥ || daṇḍakākhyāḥ pīḍitāśca tajjapātkaṣṭamāpnuyāt || 214 ||

dvisahasrādhikā mantrā bhārgavasya tu śāpataḥ || khaṇḍīkṛtāssaptadhā te siddhikhaṇḍakarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 215 ||

anyacchṛṇvantu bho devā munīnāṃ japatāṃ yadā || siddhirna jātā tu tadā dattaḥ śāpaḥ sudāruṇaḥ || 216 ||

āśvāsanaṃ devatānāṃ jātaṃ siddherakāraṇāt || upadeśe guruḥ kuryāttasmāttanmantraśodhanam || 217 ||

tatprakāraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇvantu sakalāḥ surāḥ || guruḥ siddhāsanasthaśca [tallakṣaṇaṃ śivasaṃhitāyām |
yoniṃ sampīḍya yatnena pādamūlena sādhakaḥ || meḍhropari pādamūlaṃ vinyasedyogavitsadā || ūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣya bhrūmadhyaṃ niścala saṁyyatendriyaḥ || viśeṣo'vakrakāyaśca rahasyudvegavarjitaḥ || etatsiddhāsanaṃ jñeyaṃ siddhānāṃ siddhidāyakam ||] gudameḍhrāntaraṃ dṛḍham || 218 ||

vāmena pārṣṇināpīḍya tasyopari tu vinyaset || pādaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ gulphagranthyoranyonyamardanam || 219 ||

yathā syāttatprakartavyaṃ tato dakṣiṇapārṣṇinā || liṃgamūlaṃ viniṣpīḍya sthirakāya upāviśet || 220 ||

gudamākuñcya pavanamapānākhyaṃ tadā guruḥ || utthāpayettataḥ prāṇānvāyuṃ samyaṅnirodhayan || 221 ||

apānaprāṇayoḥ kuryātsaṃhatiṃ caikadṛṅmanāḥ || mūlādhāre citsvarūpe kuṇḍalyāṃ paramātmani || 222 ||

jātadoṣaṃ svasya mantraṃ cintayettantra sadguruḥ || tasya mantrasyākṣarāṇi kramādekaikaśastataḥ || 223 ||

suṣumṇāyāstu mārgeṇa mūlādhāre praveśayet || svādhiṣṭhāne tataścakre maṇipūre tvanāhate || 224 ||

viśuddha ājñācakre ca bhittvābhittvā praveśayet || evaṃ nītvā brahmarandhraṃ somasya maṇḍalāmṛtāt || 225 ||

saṃsiktānmantravarṇāṃstu sudhīḥ samyagvibhāvayet || tatastanmantramṛṣyādinyāsapūrvaṃ japettataḥ || 226 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu tena śuddho bhavenmanuḥ || uktaśāpādvinirmuktaṃ paścādupadiśecca tam || 227 ||

āśīrvādaphalaṃ stokaṃ pūrvapāpādijaṃ phalam || vācikānāṃ tu śāpānāṃ nāśādyarthamathocyate || 228 ||

śrīparṇyā vā candanasya pīṭhe cūtādikasya vā || kastūrīkuṃkumādyaiśca vilikhetpāñcabhautikam || 229 ||

cakramāvāhayettatra mātṛkākhyāṃ sarasvatīm || yathoktavidhinā pūjāṃ kṛtvā cāṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ || 230 ||

japitvā mātṛkāṃ tasyā madhyātsvābhīṣṭamantrakam || svaravyañjanabindūṃśca sargayogyākṣarāṇi ca || 231 ||

pṛthakpṛthagathoddṛtya caikīkṛtya gurūktitaḥ || gṛhītaṃ janayenmantraṃ proktaṃ sañjananaṃ tvidam || 232 ||

ādyante praṇavaṃ kṛtvā praṇavāntaritaṃ japet || aṣṭottaraśataṃ mantravarṇānetattu jīvanam || 233 ||

rocanākuṅkumābhyāṃ tu bhūrjapatre likhenmunam || pratyakṣaraṃ śatāvṛtyā tāḍayeccandanāmbhasā || 234 ||

samuccaranvāyubījametattāḍanamucyate || kuṇṭhitāḥ śābarā mantrāstāḍitāḥ siddhikārakāḥ || 235 ||

pūrvoktapīṭhe saṁllikhya tanmantrākṣarasaṅkhyayā || ādāya karavīrasya puṣpāṇyatha samuccaret || 236 ||

pratyakṣaraṃ ca taiḥ puṣpaiḥ śatavāraṃ hanediti || uccaranvahnibījaṃ ca bodhanaṃ tvetaducyate || 237 ||

prāgvatpīṭhe ca tairdravyaiḥ padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet || tatkarṇikāyāṃ mālatyā likhetkalikayaikayā || 238 ||

ekaikārṇantu mantrasya tanmantrākṣarasaṅkhyayā || bodhidrupallavāṃścaiva gṛhītvā mantramuccaret || 239 ||

abhiṣiñcāmyamuṃ mantraṃ nama ityabhiṣecayet || nānāsugandhinopetapallavairyāvadakṣaram || 240 ||

ekamaṣṭottaraśatamabhiṣekastvayaṃ mataḥ || abhiṣeko mantraśuddhiṃ kuryānnṝṇāṃ yathā jalam || 241 ||

jyotirmantraścintanīyo mūlādhāregnimaṇḍale || saṃskartavyaṃ manostasya dāgdhyamevaṃ vibhāvayet || 242 ||

ānanākhyaḥ sāhajika āgantuḥ kārmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || yogākhyo māyikaḥ proktastanmantre tu malatrayam || 243 ||

jyotirmantreṇa nirdagdhamekamekaṃ vicintayet || evaṃ tu vimalo jātaḥ svamantra iti cintayet || 244 ||

jyotirmantrastu vedādihaumiti [oṃkāro vedādirucyate] dvyakṣaro mataḥ || vimalīkaraṇaṃ tvetatprayogaṃ cāpi kārayet || 245 ||

prāgvatpīṭhe kuṃkumādidravyairmantraṃ vilekhayet || tāmrādipātre karpūravāsitena jalena ca || 246 ||

śuddhenāpūrya vilikhenmantreṇāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || abhimantrya jalaṃ tena mantreṇa kuśabindubhiḥ || 247 ||

pratyakṣaraṃ prokṣayettriretadāpyāyanaṃ smṛtam || puraścaryākleśitānāṃ samāvartanavattvidam || 248 ||

kastūryādyaistāmrapātre madhye mantraṃ vilekhayet || pātrāntare ca karpūraguṭikāvāsitaṃ jalam || 249 ||

gṛhītvā cārghyapātreṇa paṭhanmantramimaṃ manum || tarpayāmi namontena tarpayediti tarpaṇam || 250 ||

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ pūrvakaṃ mantraṃ japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || japedetaddīpanaṃ syātsarvamantreṣvapīṣyate || 251 ||

japyamānasya mantrasya gopanaṃ tvaprakāśanam || saṃskārā daśa samproktāḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitāḥ || 252 ||

evamekādaśa proktāḥ saṃskārā daśa pañca ca || pratimantraṃ vakṣyamāṇā japo homaśca tarpaṇam || 253 ||

mārjanaṃ bhojanaṃ cāpi dvijānāmiti ṣoḍaśa || proktā mantrasya saṃskārāḥ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 254 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte saṃskāraprakāśo dvitīyaḥ || 2 ||

Prakāśa 3 – Dīkṣā – Einweihung

śrīdevyuvāca ||

vāmamārge kathaṃ dīkṣā dakṣiṇe ca kathaṃ bhavet || kiṃ tatrāvaśyakaṃ karma ceti me nirṇayaṃ vada || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi sarvatantreṣu gopitam || dīkṣāvidhiṃ pañcavidhaṃ tadrājñāmuttamottamam || 2 ||

uttamaṃ mahadādyānāṃ sāmānyānāṃ tu madhyamam || brāhmaṇānāmalpamuktaṃ yatīnāmapi cālpakam || 3 ||

tasmādādau pravakṣyāmi tubhyaṃ yaccottamottamam || yasmiñjñāte cottamādibhedānāṃ viṣayo bhavet || 4 ||

tatrādau maṇḍapaṃ kuryāduttamottamakarmaṇi || sthalādarkāṅgulocchrāyaṃ maṇḍapasthalamīritam || 5 ||

bhūmistu khananācchodhyā sveṣṭakuṇḍāditastvadhaḥ || asthikīṭatuṣāṅgāramalahīnaṃ śubhāvaham || 6 ||

anyathā tāṃ mṛdaṃ tyaktvā pūrayecchubhayā mṛdā || grāmādbahiḥsthayā tatra viprādyaiśca svavarṇayā || 7 ||

tatra tāṃ susamāṃ kṛtvā vistīrṇe bhājane jalam || aṣṭāśena surekhyā tatpūrayitvā pracālayet || 8 ||

tatpātraṃ yatra lekhyāyā jalamūrddhaṃ samāgatam || tatpūrayedvā yatronaṃ nimnayettatsthalaṃ budhaḥ || 9 ||

evaṃ samīkṛtāyāṃ tu bhūmau diksādhanaṃ caret || sūtrakarkaṭakīlāni gṛhītvā vai niśāntare || 10 ||

ādyantarandhrasaṁyyuktā nalikā dhruvavedhikā || yāmyottarāśā tanmadhye kendrādvattaṃ samālikhet || 11 ||

lekhāṃ tato vṛttamadhye tena karkaṭakena tu || dhanuṣkuryāttataścāpaṃ dhanuṣkuryāttataḥ punaḥ || 12 ||

evaṃ cāpāni ṣaṭ tatra padmaṃ bhavati ṣaḍdalam || saumye yāmye trayaṃ kṛtvā dalānāṃ madhyadeśataḥ || 13 ||

dīrghā rekhā kṛtā sā tu bhavetpūrvāparā tridhā || yāmyapaścimayossaumyapūrvayoruparisthayoḥ || 14 ||

cāpayorarddhagaṃ sūtramīśānī rākṣasī bhavet || anyayoścāpayorevamāgneyī vāyavī bhavet || 15 ||

vidiksaṃsthāni sūtrāṇi samānyeva hi vṛttataḥ || yatheṣṭaṃ bahirānīya nikhanettatra kīlakān || 16 ||

baddhaṃ caturṇāṃ kīlānāṃ mastake dṛḍhasūtrakam || samakarṇaṃ digantaṃ tacchuddhaṃ syāccaturasrakam || 17 ||

gaṇeśaṃ pūjayitvādau puṇyāhaṃ vācayetsudhīḥ || tataḥ pañcaninādaiśca maṇḍapaṃ racayecchubham || 18 ||

maṇḍapaṃ kuladīkṣāyā kuryādviṃśatihastakam || madyamāṃsapurandhrīṇāṃ samāveśo yathā bhavet || 19 ||

maṇḍapo'ṣṭādaśakaraḥ siddhānte vāmamārgake || alpatvāttatra kuṇḍānāmadhikepi sapañcake || 20 ||

vaidike bahusāmagryāṃ navakuṇḍe tu ṣoḍaśa || kuṇḍālpatāyāṃ sāmagryāmalpāyāṃ vedahastakaḥ || 21 ||

dakṣiṇe bahusāmagryāṃ sūryahastastu maṇḍapaḥ || alpāyāṃ daśahastaḥ syānnavahastaḥ sadā viśān || 22 ||

śūdrāṇāṃ saptahastassyātsaṅkarāṇāṃ ca pañca ca || proktaṃ mānaṃ maṇḍapānāṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 23 ||

proktā nānāvidhā hastāstannirṇayamatho śṛṇu || yasmindeśe ca kāle ca samutpannā yathā yavāḥ || 24 ||

teṣāmaṣṭodarāṇāṃ syādaṅgulaṃ taddvijanmanām || saptodaraistu śūdrāṇāṃ saṅkarādau tathā rasaiḥ || 25 ||

avaidikasya viprāderetatsaṅkhyārddhaśālibhiḥ || yatra kartā svayaṃ tatra mānametadatonyathā || 26 ||

ācāryadakṣiṇakare madhyamāṅgulimadhyagam || parvaṇorantarandīrghamātrāṅgulamudāhṛtam || 27 ||

ucchrāyaḥ pratimāyāśca prāsādādeśca nirmitaḥ || vedikāpīṭhaśibikārathādyetatpramāṇataḥ || 28 ||

vināṅguṣṭhena śeṣābhirmuṣṭiraṅgulibhiḥ kṛtaḥ || caturddhā vibhajedeko bhāgo muṣṭyaṅgulaṃ tu tat || 29 ||

homāṅgāni sruvādīni kuṇḍasthaṇḍilavedikāḥ || yajñopavītamuñjādi kuryānmuṣṭyaṅgulena tu || 30 ||

yaṃ kañcitpauruṣāyāmaṃ vibhajya daśadhā punaḥ || ekaṃ dvādaśabhāgantu kṛtvā teṣvekamaṅgulam || 31 ||

dehalabdhāṅgulaṃ nāma jānīyāttasya tatpunaḥ || ebhiścaturviṃśatibhirhastaḥ syādaṅgulaiḥ punaḥ || 32 ||

anena pratimāṅgānāṃ mānamunmānameva ca || narāṇāṃ cāpi nārīṇāṃ kuryādgopyaṃ prakāśitam || 33 ||

caturdaśakaraṃ koṭihome sampattisaṃyute || anyathā dvādaśakaraṃ lakṣahomeṣu dikkaram || 34 ||

maṇḍapaṃ navadhā kṛtvā madhye bhāge'sya vedikā || stambhāstu vedikākoṇe maṇḍapārdhocchitā vahiḥ || 35 ||

pañcamāṃśaṃ nyased bhūmau puṣṭā'śāṃśasūtrataḥ || mastake kalaśākāraṃ taddaśāṃśena kārayet || 36 ||

svāyāmoccā bhavedvedī navakāṣṭhotthasandhiṣu || maṇḍapasya tṛtīyāṃśadīrghānstambhānsuvinyaset || 37 ||

dvādaśaivaṃ tu pañcāṃśabhūmau kūṭaṃ daśāṃśataḥ || madhyastambhasthitaṃ kūṭaṃ mṛdaṅgābhaṃ prakalpayet || 38 ||

bāhyastambhārdhato deyā balayo dvādaśaiva hi || dakṣadīkṣāvidhau padmanibhaṃ kūṭaṃ tu kārayet || 39 ||

tridhāraṃ vāmadīkṣāyāṃ śaṅkhābhaṃ vaiṣṇave mukhe || catursrā catuṣkoṇā vedī sarvaphalapradā || 40 ||

tathāṅgādipratiṣṭhāyāṃ padminī padmasannibhā || rājñāṃ syātsarvatobhadrā caturbhadrābhiṣecane || 41 ||

vivāhe śrīdharā vedī viṃśatyasrasamanvitā || vāmamārgeṇa dīkṣāyāṃ guptā tryasrā tu vedikā || 42 ||

stambhānāmupari sthāpyānyavraṇāni sajūṃṣi ca || ekajātīni patrāṇi baddhā stambhagale nyaset || 43 ||

nārikeladalairvaṃśaiśchādayettatsamantataḥ || jhañjhāmārutavṛṣṭyādibhayaṃ na syādyathā tathā || 44 ||

pūrvoktasaṃsādhitadikṣu kuryāddvārāṇi catvāri tu maṇḍapasya || pañcāṃśamānā khalu dehalī syāddvidhocchrite tatra kapāṭaśākhe || 45 ||

vāmamārge dvāramidaṃ dakṣiṇe śreṣṭhamaṇḍape || kuryāddehalikāṃ ramyāṃ sāṣṭāṅgulakaradvayām || 46 ||

madhyame maṇḍape kuryātsārddhāṅgulakaradvayam || 47 ||

hīne karadvayaṃ tasya coccatā dviguṇā matā || pūrvadvārādbahirhastamātraṃ tyaktvā tu veśmataḥ || 48 ||

śreṣṭhe madhye kaniṣṭhe tu saptaṣaṭpañcahastakam || ucchritaṃ phalakaṃ kuryādvistṛtaṃ tadguṇāṅgulam || 49 ||

tathā pa~cāṅgulaṃ sthūlaṃ viṣamaṃ caturasrakam || vitastyā connataśikhaṃ dvārasyobhayapārśvayoḥ || 50 ||

sthāpayetphalakau dvau tu śreṣṭhe madhye kaniṣṭhike || maṇḍape tau dīrghatāyāṃ kramātsārddhakaradvayam || 51 ||

sapādadvitayaṃ yugmahastaṃ pañcāṅgakaṃ bhuvi || nikhanedagnimīḍeti gāyatryā pārśvayordvayoḥ || 52 ||

tatsajātīyakāṣṭhena tāvadvistāragarbhakam || caturasraṃ tu viṣamaṃ dvayorupari kīlayet || 53 ||

darbhamālāñca badhnīyātpūrvadvāre vidhistvayam || evaṃ tu dakṣiṇe dvāre taddvāraṃ plakṣakāṣṭhajam || 54 ||

iṣetveti nyasenmālāṃ bandhayetpūrvavattataḥ || audumbaramayaṃ kuryātpaścimadvāratastvidam || 55 ||

agna āyāhi mantreṇa plakṣajaṃ vaidike makhe || prāgvadevaṃ prakurvīta vaṭavṛkṣamayaṃ tathā || 56 ||

śanno devīti mantreṇa saumyadigdvārato nyaset || teṣāmupari tiryaksthakāṣṭhānāṃ madhyato bilam || 57 ||

kṛtvā toraṇajātīyakāṣṭhena racayecchubham || śreṣṭhamadhyajaghanyeṣu śaivayāge triśūlakam || 58 ||

viśveśāṅgāṅgulaṃ dīrghaṃ taccaturthāṃśavistṛtam || vaiṣṇave dvādaśāṃśena śaṅkhacakragadāmbujam || 59 ||

prāgādikramayogena nyasetsauropi vaiṣṇavaḥ || ṛju vai madhyamaṃ śṛṅgaṃ kiñcidvakrantu pārśvayoḥ || 60 ||

evaṃ śūlo gaṇapatiḥ śivādyāḥ śivavanmatāḥ || tatastu maṇḍapasyāgre bhūmyūrddhadaśahastakaḥ || 61 ||

bhūmau karadvaye vaṃśaḥ svacchavastrāvaguṇṭhitaḥ || vistṛtaścaikahastena dīrghaḥ pañcakarairdhvajaḥ || 62 ||

mantradevaṃ likhettatra sāyudhañca savāhanam || ghaṇṭācāmarasaṃyuktaṃ devatāvarṇavarṇakam || 63 ||

sthāpayitvā dhvajaṃ paścāddaśadikṣu prakalpayet || digīśānāṃ patākāśca dhvajasyārdhapramāṇataḥ || 64 ||

tatra vedoktamantreṇa tattadvarṇāśca taddiśi || trātāramiṃdramiti ca pītavarṇāṃ harerdiśi || 65 ||

āgneyyāṃ piṅgalā tvanno agnervaraṇamantrataḥ || sugannaḥ panthāmanunā kṛṣṇavarṇā yame smṛtā || 66 ||

asunvantetimanunā nair-ṛtyāṃ dhūmravarṇikā || tattvāyāmi brahmaṇetivāruṇyāṃ sitavarṇikā || 67 ||

ānoniyudbhiriti ca vāyavyāṃ haritā bhavet || vayaṃ somavrata iti saumyāyāṃ candravarṇikā || 68 ||

tamīśānamitīśānyāmatiśvetā patākikā || īśānapūrvayormadhye śeṣaṃ raktapatākinam || 69 ||

toyanair-ṛtyayormadhye vidhiṃ raktapatākinam || vāmamārge vedamantro vajrapātasamassmṛtaḥ || 70 ||

brāhmaṇānāṃ vāmamārgo narakāyaiva jāyate || mantrābhāve nāmamantrānpraṇavādyānhṛdantakān || 71 ||

paṭheddakṣiṇamārge tu vāme praṇavavarjitān || maṇḍapopari badhnīyādatiśvetaṃ vitānakam || 72 ||

alaṃkuryātpuṣpamālādibhirevaṃ tu veṣṭayet || āmrāśvatthadalotpannayuktayā dīrghamālayā || 73 ||

stambhāndukūlaissaṃveṣṭya madhye kuryācca vedikām || iṣṭikābhirapakvābhirhastavistṛtapiṇḍikām || 74 ||

maṇḍapāyāmarudrāṃśanavasapteṣurāmakaiḥ || aṃśaiḥ samunnatāṃ vāpi tāratamyaṃ vilokya ca || 75 ||

sāmagryādeḥ samāveśo yathā syāditi maṇḍapaḥ || ayutāhutihomastu vidheyaḥ sthaṇḍilopari || 76 ||

ekahastamitaṃ kuṇḍaṃ daśalakṣāvadhi smṛtam || lakṣāṇāṃ daśakenaikaṃ hastaṃhastaṃ vivarddhayet || 77 ||

daśahastakoṭihome vaidikānāmitīritam || madyamāṃsādihomastu kuṇḍa eva vidhīyate || 78 ||

pañcāśatpramite home prakoṣṭhaṃ kṛtamuṣṭikam || kuṇḍasya mānaṃ bhavati śate'ratnisamaṃ bhavet || 79 ||

sahasre hastamātraṃ syāddvihastamayute matam || caturhastamitaṃ lakṣe ṣaṭkaraṃ daśalakṣake || 80 ||

koṭihome cāṣṭahastaṃ kuṇḍaṃ vāme vidhīyate || ekakuṇḍavidhāne tu caturasraṃ vidhīyate || 81 ||

brāhmaṇānāṃ viśeṣeṇa stambhane cāpi pūrvagam || navakuṇḍavidhāne tu vahnibhāge bhagākṛti || 82 ||

bhogārthaṃ cāpi putrārthaṃ vāmināṃ caturasravat || ardhacandranibhaṃ yāmye vaiśyānāṃ sarvakarmaṇi || 83 ||

anyeṣāṃ māraṇe proktaṃ catuṣkuṇḍeṣvapīṣyate || trikoṇakuṇḍaṃ nair-ṛtye ripughātakaraṃ smṛtam || 84 ||

vidveṣakārakaṃ caitacchadrāṇāñca viśiṣyate || vṛttaṃ mukhyaṃ kṣattriyāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ śāktakarmaṇi || 85 ||

paścimāyāṃ tu tatkāryaṃ bauddhādīnāṃ ca siddhidam || ṣaṭkoṇamuccāyyati tacchedeṣu ca viśiṣyate || 86 ||

vāyavyāṃ kārayettacca saṅkarāṇāṃ viśiṣyate || udīcyāṃ pauṣṭike kuṇḍaṃ vṛttidaṃ tuṣṭidaṃ tathā || 87 ||

sarvaprayogeṣvanayā paraprītikaraṃ smṛtam || aṣṭakoṇaṃ muktikaramaiśānyāṃ tadvidhīyate || 88 ||

kārāgṛhāttathā rogāccintādermokṣamāpnuyāt || aṣṭakuṇḍīvidhāne tu kramo'yaṃ navakuṇḍake || 89 ||

navamaṃ caturasraṃ syātpūrveśānadigantare || vidhāne pañcakuṇḍīnāmīśāne pañcamaṃ bhavet || 90 ||

samakuṇḍavidhāne tu na khāto vaidike bahiḥ || anyadekaṃ pañcakoṇamabhicāravināśanam || 91 ||

tathānyatsaptakoṇañca kuṇḍaṃ bhūtanikartanam || athādau caturasrasya kuṇḍasya vidhirucyate || 92 ||

nābhiyonisamāyuktaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kuṇḍaṃ trimekhalam || dvimekhalaṃ tu śūdrāṇāṃ saṃkarāṇāṃ kumekhalam || 93 ||

yāvānkuṇḍasya vistāraḥ khananaṃ tāvadeva hi || yāvatkuṇḍamiheṣṭaṃ syāttāvaddiksadhane kṛte || 94 ||

caturasraṃ samaṃ kuryātsamakarṇañca śilpavit || ekahastasya yatkarṇo bhujā tasya karadvayī || 95 ||

dvihastasya tu karṇasya trihastā bhujasammitiḥ || caturhastādikepyevaṃ kuṇḍaḥ sarvatra bhūsamaḥ || 96 ||

jinabhāgasamāstasya bahiḥ kāryāstu mekhalāḥ || dvādaśāṅgulavistārā cotsedhā caturaṅgulā || 97 ||

tadūrdhvamaparādīrghāṣṭāṃgulāṣṭāṅguloccakā || caturbhiraṅgulairdīrghā tāvaduccā tadardhataḥ || 98 ||

dairghyātsūryāṅgulā yonistryaṃśonā vistareṇa tu || ekāṅgulocchritā sā tu praviṣṭābhyantare tathā || 99 ||

kumbhadvayasamāyuktā cāśvatthadalavanmatā || aṅguṣṭhamekhalāyuktā madhye bāhye dhṛtiḥ kṣamā || 100 ||

yonyāstu paścime bhāge mekhalātritayādbahiḥ || caturasraṃ bhavetpīṭhaṃ kuṇḍamaṣṭāṃśavistṛtam || 101 ||

tāvaddīrghaṃ tathoccaṃ ca nālaṃ tanmadhyato bhavet || yonimadhye tu tadvṛttaṃ kuṇḍaṣaṣṭhaṃśamānataḥ || 102 ||

prāgagniyāmyakuṇḍānāṃ proktā yonirudaṅmukhī || śeṣā pūrvamukhā yoniḥ kuṇḍayoniñca varjayet || 103 ||

kuṇḍamadhyasthakendrāttu kuryātkarkaṭakena tu || prasāritena vyāsārkabhāgatulyena tatparam || 104 ||

ṣaṣṭhāṃśena tu vṛttaṃ syātpūrvavṛttaṃ tu karṇikā || karṇikāgre bāhyavṛttābhyantareṣṭadalāni tu || 105 ||

evaṃ ṣaḍaṅguloccā syānnābhirvedāsramīritam || iṣṭasya caturasrasya jināṃśo bhāga ucyate || 106 ||

sapādaiḥ pañcabhirbhāgairmadhyasūtraṃ vivardhayet || prācyāmatha prakuryācca caturdhā caturasrakam || 107 ||

madhyato bhrāmayetkarkaṭakaṃ paścimasaṃsthayoḥ || ardhacāpākṛtiṃ rudrabahirdikṣu tadagrataḥ vahnyantaṃ pātayetsūtraṃ dvayorapi tadā bhavet || 108 ||

aśvatthapatrasaṃkāśaṃ yonikuṇḍamudaṅmukhe || prāgmānāścātra boddhavyā yonirūpāḥ sumekhalāḥ || caturasrīkṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ daśadhā vibhajedbudhaḥ || 109 ||

ekamekaṃ tyajedaṃśamadha ūrdhvaṃ ca tantravit || jyāsūtraṃ pātayedagre tanmānād bhrāmayettataḥ || ardhacaṃdranibhaṃ kuṇḍaṃ ramaṇīyamidaṃ bhavet || 110 ||

atra tadyāmyapṛṣṭhaṃ syādevaṃ tanmāraṇāya vai || saumyapṛṣṭhaṃ tato nyattra yoniḥ paścimadigmatā || 111 ||

agraṃ prāk tribhujaṃ kāryaṃ lambāstulyāstrayopi ca || sāntaraṃ sarvatantreṣu proktamatra nirantaram || 112 ||

eka haste tu hastādyā bhujābhūdvādaśoccayā || dvihastādau trayaḥ pañca trihastehyarkabhūmayaḥ || 113 ||

caturhaste trayaṃ candraḥ pañcahaste trigocarāḥ || ṣaḍḍhaste tryabdarāmāśca nage trikṛtisāgarāḥ || 114 ||

aṣṭahaste kṛtāgakṣmādaivīviśvāmayāgnayaḥ || vedāgnidhṛtiyugmāni daśahastabhujā smṛtā || 116 ||

vyāsārdhaṃ caturasrasya svasyāṣṭādaśabhāgayuk || tāvatkarkaṭakād vṛttaṃ vṛttakuṇḍamihocyate || 116 ||

racayeccaturasrasya vyāsārdhaṃ nṛpabhāgayuk || tāvatkarkaṭakenāpi kuryād vṛttaṃ manoharam || 117 ||

tena karkaṭamānena cihnaṣaṭkañca pūrvavat || kṛtvā tattribhujāṃ dattvā kuḍamevaṃ ṣaḍasravat || 118 ||

iṣṭasya caturasrasya caturviṃśāṃśakalpanā || kṛtvā tanmadhyataḥ sūryabhāgaṃ karkaṭakena tu || 119 ||

vṛttaṃ kuryātpunaḥ sūryatithibhāgairdvitīyakam || digvidigantarāle ca sūtrāṇyaṣṭau prapātayet || 120 ||

tatontarvṛttarekhāyā īśasūtrāgrasūtrataḥ || rekhāṃ nayedbāhyavṛttapūrvasūtrasya mūrddhani || 121 ||

tato dakṣiṇarekhāyāmantarvṛttasya mūrddhani || tamānayeddalaṃ tasmādevamaṣṭadalāni tu || 122 ||

aṃśavyāsārddhakenāpi yadvṛttaṃ sā tu karṇikā || tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgavyāsārdhavṛttaṃ tatkeśarāṇi ca || 123 ||

vyāsaṣaṣṭhāṃśamānoccā karṇikā keśarāṇi ca || gurūktayuktyā nikhanedyathā padmākṛtirbhavet || 124 ||

padmākṛtimprakurvīta kaṇṭhaṃ mekhalayā saha || kāryaṃ tathā vālukābhiścaturasrasamaṃ yathā || 125 ||

atheṣṭacaturasrasya vyāsaḥ sa dvādaśāṃśayuk || tenaiva bhrāmayed vṛttaṃ cihnānyatra digaṣṭake || 126 ||

kramānnyasettadupari bhujāṃ dadyātsamāmiti || aṣṭāsraṃ jāyate kuṇḍaṃ tadvatkaṇṭhaśca mekhalāḥ || 127 ||

iṣṭasya caturasrasya vyāsārdhaṃ svanagāṃśayuk || tadvyāsārdhena vṛttaṃ syāttatra cihnāni pañca tu || 128 ||

samabhāgena deyāni teṣu sūtrāṇi dāpayet || jyārūpāṇi dhanurlopātkuṇḍaṃ pañcāsrakaṃ bhavet || 129 ||

iṣṭasya caturasrasya vyāsārdhaḥ pañcamāṃśayuk || bhrāmayettatra vṛttaṃ tu saptadhā sakalaṃ tu tat || 130 ||

khyātānyanyāni kuṇḍāni tāntrikasmārtakarmaṇi || anābhikāni kuṇḍāni viyonīti śrutīritam || 131 ||

ācaryakuṇḍaṃ navamaṃ caturasrantu vaidikam || aṣṭāśaktau tu catvāri dikṣu kuṇḍāni tāntrike || 132 ||

tadaśaktāvekameva caturasraṃ prakalpayet || śaktyā upāsane vāmapathyakaṃ yonikuṇḍakam || 133 ||

anekadoṣadaṃ kuṇḍaṃ mānaṃ hi cādhikaṃ yadi || tasmātsamyakparīkṣyedaṃ kartavyaṃ śubhamicchatā || 134 ||

khātādhike bhavedrogī hīne dhenudhanakṣayaḥ || vakrakuṇḍe tu santāpo maraṇaṃ chinnamekhale || 135 ||

mekhalārahite śoko'thādhike vittasaṃkṣayaḥ || bhāryāvināśakaṃ kuṇḍaṃ proktaṃ yonyā vinā kṛtam || 136 ||

apatyadhvaṃsanaṃ proktaṃ kuṇḍaṃ yatkaṇṭhavarjitam || śṛṅgārarahitaṃ yacca kuṇḍaṃ jarjaramekhalam || 137 ||

yajamānavināśāya prodghātaḥ sphuṭite bhavet || sūtrādhike suhṛddveṣaḥ sūtrahīne daridratā || 138 ||

anāle jaṭhare rogaśchidre kuṇḍe tu vācyatā || yathoktakuṇḍepyutpātādevaṃ jāte phalaṃ tvidam || 139 ||

ṣaḍguṇābdhivahninetramitāssyuḥ pañca mekhalāḥ || dharmabhede jātibhede cācāryayajamānayoḥ || 140 ||

ṣaṣṭhāṃśenāṣṭamāṃśena mekhalādvitayaṃ matam || kaulike vāmamārge ca bauddhe jaine ca śābare || 141 ||

evaṃ kṛte maṇḍape tu vāstupūjāṃ samārabhet || nūtane tu gṛhe kuryādanyathopadravo mahān || 142 ||

smārtī ca tāntrikī pūjā dvividhā sā nigadyate || vāstunāmā purā kaścidbabhūva tvasurottamaḥ || 143 ||

trailokyaṃ nirjitaṃ tena tripañcāśacca devatāḥ || ye raṇe sammukhe yātāstena tetinipīḍitāḥ || 144 ||

punaḥ punarjitā yuddhe sa evāsītprajāpatiḥ || divyavarṣasahasrānte devāḥ śaraṇamāgatāḥ || 145 ||

viṣṇormama ca pārvatyā daityendreṇāpi tacchrutam || yoddhukāmaḥ sobhyadhāvannāradena pracoditaḥ || 146 ||

kṛtaṃ yuddhaṃ tena sārddhamasmābhirvarṣapañcakam || tato daityo madotsikto viṣṇumāyāvimohitaḥ || 147 ||

uvāca vacanaṃ tuṣṭo vriyatāṃvriyatāmiti || 148 ||

nendreṇa ca kubereṇa mama toṣakaraṃ kṛtam || sasainyenāpi tadyuddhaṃ tvayā tu jaṭilena hi || 149 ||

kṛtaṃ viṣṇusahāyena pārvatyarddhāṅgadhāriṇā || tenāhaṃ tuṣṭimāpannastrailokyaparameśvaraḥ || 150 ||

adeyaṃ nāsti me kiñcidyācayantu trayopi ca || ityākarṇya vacastasya śivayorbhrūpracoditaḥ || 151 ||

hariḥ prāha mahādhanyo daityendra tvaṃ mamoktitaḥ || satyaṃ trivāraṃ kuruṣva tadā vācyo varo mayā || śivenāpi ca pārvatyā deva evāparo na hi || 152 ||

triruvāca tathā daityastadā viṣṇurvyajijñapat || yathā te tvarito mṛtyuḥ sa upāyaḥ pradarśyatām || viṣṇośchalamiti jñātvā daityendrastamabhāṣata || 153 ||

avaśyameva gantavyaṃ sarvaiḥ kālamukhe hare || tathāpi svapratijñārthaṃ yo gacchati sa jīvati || 154 ||

paraṃ tveko na me vaṃśo yena matsevanaṃ kṛtam || tasya mārgaṃ darśayitvā dehoyaṃ vinipātyatām || 155 ||

kāle tasmiṃśca bho devā vāguvācāśarīriṇī || detyandrai kuru mā śokaṃ bhuvo janma tavābhavat || 156 ||

tatraiva tvaṃ layaṃ yāhi tvatto pārthaṃ varaṃ śṛṇu || ye varṇāḥ svasya bhogārthaṃ kariṣyanti navaṃ gṛham || 157 ||

tatra tvadutsavamṛte nānāduḥkhairupadrutāḥ || kālakarṇyādikā dāsyo vināyakamukhāśca te || 158 ||

sevakāḥ pīḍayiṣyanti cetyājñā pārameśvarī || ityākarṇya vacassopi gartaṃ kṛtvā mahābilam || 159 ||

praviveśa tato devairmṛtpāṣāṇaiḥ prapūritam || tena ye nirjitāḥ devāḥ punarudgamaśaṅkayā || 160 ||

tasyordhvantu tripañcāśannivāsaṃ cakurudyatāḥ || tasmādavaśyaṃ te pūjyā gṛhavāsasukhecchayā || 161 ||

śṛṇvantu tadvidhindevā vāmadakṣiṇamārgataḥ || pāṣāṇe pratimāyāṃ vā kuryādvāstoṣpate tathā || 162 ||

pratijānīti mantreṇa tasyāvāhanapūjanam || nāmamantreṇa cānyeṣāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā prapūrayet || 163 ||

nair-ṛtyakoṇe gehasya caturasrākṛtiṃ śubhām || kṛtvā samatalāṃ bhūmiṃ vitastyuccāṃ ca vedikām || 164 ||

vistārāyāmato hasta mātrāṃ tatra likhed budhaḥ || ekāśītipadaṃ cakraṃ vaidikyastatra devatāḥ || 165 ||

madhyakoṣṭheṣu navasu tvādau brahmāṇamarcayet || āpavatsantadīśāne prāgaryamṇaṃ trikoṣṭhake || 166 ||

āgneye savitāraṃ ca vivasvantamapāṃ triṣu || indraṃ nair-ṛtyadigbhāge mitraṃ paścimagaṃ triṣu || 167 ||

vāyavye rājayakṣmāṇa sumeruṃ cottare traye || vedakoṣṭheṣu caiśānyāmīśaṃ koṇācca davatoḥ || 168 ||

śikhī parjanya āpaśca ditiḥ proktāṣṭayordvayoḥ || kramādete pañca devā jñātavyāḥ savyamārgataḥ || 169 ||

jayantendrau sūryasatyavṛṣā āgneyakoṇake || aṃtarikṣaṃ tathā vātaḥ pūṣā sāvitra eva ca || 170 ||

catuṣka īśato devāstato dakṣiṇapañcake || yugme kramācca vitatho gṛharakṣayamau tathā || 171 ||

gaṃdharvā bhṛṅgarājaśca nair-ṛtīsthaṃ catuṣkake || īśānīto jayamṛgau pitṛdauvārikau tathā || 172 ||

tataḥ paścāddvike pañca sugrīvaḥ puṣpadaṃtakaḥ || varuṇāsuraśeṣāśca vāyavye īśatastvahiḥ || 173 ||

rudraśca pāpayakṣāśca rogaścottarapañcasu || mukhyo bhallāṭasomau ca bhujaṅgaścāditistathā || 174 ||

devā ete pañcacatvāriṃśadarcyāśca bhaktitaḥ || atha tāntrikamārge tu catuṣṣaṣṭipade tathā || 175 ||

koṇayoḥ sūtrayugalaṃ madhye brahmāṇamarcayet || catuṣkoṣṭheṣu tatpūrvāttatra koṣṭhe dvikedvike || 176 ||

āryakaṃ ca vivasvaṃtaṃ mittramanyaṃ mahīdharam || sāvitraḥ savitā śakra indrajidrudratajjayau || 177 ||

āpavatsurakau veti śaivyāḥ koṇārdhakoṣṭhayoḥ || śarvaṃ guhaṃ cāryamaṇaṃ jambhakaṃ pilipicchakam || 178 ||

carakīṃ ca vidārīṃ ca pūtanāṃ pūrvato yajet || īśānaścātha parjanyo jayantaḥ śakrabhāskarau || 179 ||

satyo vṛṣo'ntakaścaiva pūrvāśākoṣṭhagāḥ kramāt || agniḥ pūṣā ca vitatho yamotha gṛharakṣakaḥ || 180 ||

gandharvā bhṛṅgarājaśca mṛgā dakṣiṇadiggatāḥ || nir-ṛtiścātha dauvārikaśca sugrīvakastathā || 181 ||

varuṇaḥ puṣpadantaśca suraśeṣākhyarogakāḥ || paścādathottare vāyurnāgamukhyāstataḥ param || 182 ||

somabhallāṭārgalākhyā aditirditiruttare || brahmasthānaṃ raktavarṇaṃ diśaḥ pītairvidiksitaiḥ || 183 ||

tato diśastu haritairvidiśaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇakaiḥ || aruṇaḥ paridhiḥ kāryaḥ sundaraṃ maṇḍalaṃ bhavet || 184 ||

vrīhimudgayavaiḥ kṣaudraghṛtadugdhaplutaiḥ kramāt || aṣṭottaraśataṃcāṣṭottaraviṃśatimeva ca || 185 ||

pratyekaṃ tairhuneddravyairarcayecca yathāvidhi || baliṃ ca teṣāṃ kurvīta pāyasairvyañjanānvitaiḥ || 186 ||

evaṃ siṃhagate bhānau pūrṇāyāṃ prativatsaram || svagehe vāstupūjāṃ ca maṇḍapeṣu samācaret || nākālamaraṇaṃ vyādhirbhūtapretādibhīrna ca || 187 ||

na sarpapīḍā nānyonyakalahādyaśubhāni ca || putrapautradhanārogyapaśudāsīsamṛddhibhāk || arogī vijayī khyātaściraṃjīvati tadgṛhe || 188 ||

rājaveśmasu sarvatra tathā ca mahiṣīgṛhe || sacivāmātyasenānībhavaneṣu pure tathā || vidadhyātprativarṣaṃ tu proktasiddhyai sudeśikaḥ || 189 ||

na ceduktānyathārūpaṃ phalaiḥ kleśaśca sambhavet || bhairavakṣetrapālānāṃ yoginīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 190 ||

vāmācārairbaliḥ kāryo mahiṣairvāpi kukkuṭaiḥ || ārādhitāstu vāmena jāyantetibubhukṣitāḥ || 191 ||

devatā balimicchaṃti taddhīnaṃ ghnanti sādhakam || madyamāṃsapramattāste prāktanena pracoditāḥ || 192 ||

kadācicchubhamicchanti tasmātsadbhirna vāmataḥ || kriyatebhyarcanaṃ tāsāṃ prātastu nikaṭe yataḥ || 193 ||

śubhaṃ bhavati vā no vā yathā śāstre tathā jane || yāvanna madyamāṃsāśī janastāvadalolupaḥ || bhuṃkte tasmiṃstanmanāḥ syātka japaḥ kva ca devatāḥ || 194 ||

madyamāṃsādikatyāgāttasya vātiniṣevaṇāt || dṛśyate tulyarūpo yaḥ sa siddho'nyastu pātakī || 195 ||

evaṃ parīkṣya kartavyā siddhānāmapi saṅgatiḥ || atra kiṃ bahunoktena sarvanāśastu vāmataḥ || 196 ||

iti sañcintya bho devāḥ svadharmaḥ śreyase bhavet || vāstu śāntiṃ vidhāyaivaṃ sadasajjñānahetave || 197 ||

saptabhirnavabhirvāpi dinairdīkṣādinātpurā || bījāropaṇakarmedaṃ kartavyaṃ sarvakāmadam || 198 ||

maṇḍapottaradigbhāge susaṃvṛttāntare pare || bhavane maṇḍapaṃ kuryāddakṣaḥ prāgvaruṇāyanam || 199 ||

yāmyodīcyāyataṃ vāmadīkṣāyāṃ sampraśasyate || gomayenopaliptāyāṃ bhūmau dakṣe'tha vāmake || 200 ||

satailataṇḍulenaiva satailavijayādravaiḥ || tatra rekhāḥ pañcakarā dīrghāḥ kāryāśca pañca ca || 201 ||

vitastyantaritā rudrarekhāḥ kāryāstathāyatāḥ || catvāriṃśatkoṣṭhakāssyuścaturviṃśatikoṣṭhakaiḥ || 202 ||

vāyvaṅgaistatra vīthī syātpūrayedraktacūrṇakaiḥ || paścātkoṣṭhacatuṣkaṃ yadbrahmasthānaṃ tadīritam || 203 ||

āgneyakoṣṭhamārabhya īśānāntaṃ prapūrayet || pītai raktaiśca kṛṣṇaiśca rajobhissṛṣṭimārgataḥ || 204 ||

koṣṭhadvayaṃ tato vīthī raktenaiva prapūrayet || viṣṇusthānaṃ tadagre tu jñeyaṃ koṣṭhacatuṣṭayam || 205 ||

prāgvadrajobhirāpūrya tadagrepi ca vīthikāḥ || kāryā ḍamarukākārāścatasro viṣṇudevatāḥ || 206 ||

dūrvāmrapallavāśvatthadalopetāśca veṣṭitāḥ || sūtreṇa viṣṇusthānasya catuṣkoṣṭhe niveśayet || 207 ||

vairiñcyaḥ pañca mukhyāstāḥ kāṣṭhajāḥ ṣoḍaśāṃgulaiḥ || āyāmocchrāyadīrghākhyairyuktāḥ paścānniveśayet || 208 ||

brahmasthāne pallavādisūtraiḥ prāgvacca yojitāḥ || śaivāḥ śarāvāścatvāro bhānvaṅgulasamucchrayāḥ || 209 ||

prakṣālya sūtraiḥ saṃveṣṭya prāgvadagnyādiṣu nyaset || śālipuñjeṣu gandhādidarbhakūrcāyaneṣu ca || 210 ||

pūrayettāni pātrāṇi vālukāmṛtkarīṣakaiḥ || śaṃkhasvanena nādaiśca pañcabhirbrāhmaṇāśiṣā || 211 ||

tataḥ svarṇādike pātre daśa bījāni vāpayet || vaṃbījaṃ prajapenmaṃtrī dugdhena kṣālayetpunaḥ || 212 ||

tāni priyaṃguśyāmākatilasarṣapaśālayaḥ || mudgāḍhakyastuniṣpāvā khalvā māṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 213 ||

brahmapātre tu vikiretprathamaṃ vaiṣṇave tataḥ || tataḥ śaive pañcavādyabrahmaghoṣapurassaram || 214 ||

haridrādyaiśca saṃsicya vastrairācchādayettataḥ || saṃdhyayoruyoścaiva rātrau cāpi baliṃ haret || 215 ||

gurūpadiṣṭamārgeṇa samyakpātratrayāgrataḥ || navāhaṃ tu baliṃ dadyāttattadyuddiśya daivatam || 216 ||

śālyodanaṃ tilā lājāḥ saktavaḥ prathame dine || haridrācūrṇasaṃyukto bhūtebhyoyaṃ balirmataḥ || 217 ||

evaṃ dvitīyadivase pitṛbhyastilamaṇḍalaiḥ || tṛtīye saktavo lājā yakṣebhyo dadhisaṃyutāḥ || 218 ||

nāgebhyaḥ saktavasturye nārikelajalaplutāḥ || dadyātpadmākṣatabaliṃ paṃcame brahmaṇe mudā || 219 ||

ṣaṣṭhe śivāya cāpūpayuktaṃ bhaktaṃ praśasyate || tatraudanaṃ saptamehni viṣṇave vinivedayet || 220 ||

brahmasthāne tu vetālo meṣastasya baliḥ surāḥ || viṣṇusthāne bhairavī syādajastasyā balirmataḥ || 221 ||

bhairavastu śivasthāne mahiṣaṃ balimicchati || gauḍī mādhvī ca paiṣṭī ca surāstatra kramānmatāḥ || 222 ||

matsyamāṃsaṃ madyayuktaṃ bhūtebhyo baliriṣyate || pitṛbhyaḥ śaśamāṃsaṃ ca yakṣebhyaḥ kukkuṭaṃ madhu || 223 ||

bhekondurabalirnāgānvāmamārgabalistvayam || evaṃ gateṣu navasu dineṣu ca vilokayet || 224 ||

samyak tasyodgamo jātaḥ kiṃ naṣṭaṃ madhyamaṃ ca kim || samyagabhyudgame siddhiḥ kuṇṭhite vighnamāpnuyāt || 225 ||

kīṭabhuktenāsya phalaṃ sphuṭite sarvanāśanam || siddhiḥ priyaṅgubhirjñeyā śyāmākaiḥstrīsukhaṃ bhavet || 226 ||

tilaiḥ pūjyajanollāsaḥ sarṣapairnābhicārake || śālibhiḥ sarvasammāno mudgairdevakṛpā bhavet || 227 ||

catuṣpādāstathāḍhakyāṃ niṣpāvaiḥ kṣetramandire || khalvaiḥ satkarmasiddhiḥ syānmāṣaiḥ śāntī raṇe bhavet || 228 ||

sarvaissamudgatairvāme siddhiḥ pātastatonyathā || caitrāddīkṣāphalaṃ duḥkhaṃ pratiṣṭhāratnasiddhaye || 229 ||

hīnatā maraṇaṃ bandhunāśo duḥkhaṃ tataḥ kramāt || ānando vṛddhiduḥkhethākṣepā nindā iti kramāt || 230 ||

dāridryaṃ sarvajñānaṃ ca śubhotkṛṣṭatvasaukhyatā || jñānaṃ medhāvināśaśca svarṇāptirjñānavarddhanam || 231 ||

samṛddhisiddhiḥ śreṣṭhatvaṃ malamāsakṣayaṃ tyajet || manastāpaḥ śriyaḥ saukhyaṃ saukhyaṃ mantrasya siddhayaḥ || 232 ||

kṣudradaivatasaṃsiddhiḥ śīghraṃ siddhiḥ śubhā matiḥ || devamaitrī sarvahāniḥ kalahaśca mahābhayam || 233 ||

sampadrogo japātsiddhiḥ santāpastāpa īśitā || sarvasiddhiḥ phalaṃ bhānāṃ kramāddakṣe tha vāmake || 234 ||

titheḥ phalaṃ buddhināśaḥ kramājjñeyāḥ susiddhayaḥ || agaurīmāntrikā bhraṣṭā vigaṇeśāśca duḥkhitāḥ || 235 ||

siddhyanti mantrāḥ sarvepi na siddhyanti kadācana || samṛddhirduḥkhasiddhiśca mūrkhatā gurunāśanam || 236 ||

jaḍatāriṣṭanāśaśca sarvaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhavetphalam || śuklā śreṣṭhā naiva kṛṣṇā śubhrā śubhatarā hareḥ || 237 ||

siddhiḥ syātsarvamantrāṇāṃ proktaṃ caiva mahābhayam || siddhirdhāturviśeṣeṇa putrahāniḥ pitṝnṛte || 238 ||

kramādvāraphalaṃ buddhirjaḍatā maraṇaṃ tathā || niyogahīnatā putrā dhanāptirmṛtyurīritā || 239 ||

viṣkumbhādikayogānāṃ nāmatulyaṃ phalaṃ bhavet || ānandādikayogānāṃ sarvatrāvikalaṃ phalam || 240 ||

viṣṭiṃ vihāya karaṇe caretsiddhirdrutaṃ bhavet || sarvasiddhirviṣṭipucche sthire tu sthiratā bhavet || 241 ||

atha lagnaphalaṃ devā dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ samṛddhayaḥ || rājyaṃ vā devatāsiddhirhānirmedhāvināśanam || 242 ||

ratnādilakṣmīlābhaśca dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ ca siddhayaḥ || pūrṇasiddhiḥ pratāpaśca hānirvijñānanāśanam || 243 ||

pūrvaprāptirmantrasiddhiḥ paśavo vipulaṃ dhanam || sadā duḥkhaṃ tathā hānirvāmināṃ mithunaṃ śubham || 244 ||

vāmināṃ yavanānāṃ ca viruddhaṃ bahudhā śubham || triṣaḍāyagatāḥ pāpāḥ śubhāḥ kendratrikoṇagāḥ || 245 ||

randhre mṛtyupradāḥ sarve vyaye kheṭe ripau ca ruk || mantraścandrabale grāhyo'nyathā syādaghasambhavaḥ || 246 ||

tārābalānurūpeṇa devatāyāḥ kṛpā bhavet || dharmado rājyadaḥ siddhiprado madhyosti nāśakṛt || 247 ||

prātaḥsaṅgavamadhyāhnāparāhṇaṃ sāyameva ca || candragrahe tu dāridryaṃ saure sarvasamṛddhayaḥ || 248 ||

gurāvaśubhadṛṣṭe ca siddhakṣetre suśobhane || āgacchati gururdaivādyadā dīkṣā tadā bhavet || dīkṣādinātpūrvadine prātaḥkṛtyaṃ nivartya ca || 249 ||

samalaṃkṛtya dehaṃ svaṃ svagṛhe pūjanaṃ caret || gaṇeśasya vidhānena puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ || 250 ||

nāndīmukhāṃstarpayitvā pañcavādyapuraḥsaram || yathoktakṛtasambhāro gacched gurugṛhaṃ prati || ācārya-ṛtvigvaraṇasambhāro daśadhā mataḥ || 251 ||

śrīparṇīvṛkṣapīṭhāni hastamānāni mānataḥ || aṣṭāṅgulasamucchrāyasahitāni samāni ca || 252 ||

saptaviṃśatidarbhāṇāṃ veṇyagre granthibhūṣitāḥ || viṣṭarāḥ sarvayajñeṣu lakṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam || 253 ||

sukhoṣṇodakasambhūtāḥ pādyārthe tāmragaṇḍakāḥ || śaṅkhā arghyapradānāya gandhapuṣpajalānvitāḥ || sutāmrasya kamaṇḍalva ācā modakapūritāḥ || 254 ||

te dvidhā madhuparkārthaṃ kāṃsyā dadhyādipūritāḥ || mahadarghyāṇi vastrāṇi mudrikādyaṃ subhūṣaṇam || madhūkapatracchatrāṇi soṣṇīṣāṇi samācaret || 255 ||

pādukāścāharettatra varmābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || kṛtvaitatphalamāpnoti mahāyajñārhaṇopamam || 256 ||

anyebhyo madhuparkeṇa viprebhyaḥ pūjanaṃ smṛtam || bhaktyā taddviguṇaṃ dadyādācāryāya subhaktimān || 257 ||

anyairdvijaiḥ samaṃ yatra deśikasya prapūjanam || tasminyajñaphalaṃ svalpamanāvṛṣṭau yathā kṣiteḥ || 258 ||

evaṃ gurugṛhaṃ gatvā praṇamya gurupāduke || dattvā varaṇasāmagrīṃ saṅkalpya vṛṇuyādgurum || 259 ||

uccāryamuktamantrasya grahaṇāya dvijottama || gurutve neti sambhāṣya tvāmahaṃ ca tato vṛṇe || 260 ||

ityuktvā vṛṇuyācchiṣyo vṛtosmīti tato guruḥ || yathocitaṃ guro karma kuruṣveti vadecchiśuḥ || 261 ||

karavāṇīti cācāryo gurorevājñayā tataḥ || brāhmaṇānvṛṇuyādaṣṭau vedavedāṅgapāragān || 262 ||

taddevatopāsakāṃśca ṛtviktvenāthavā yadā || catvāri kuṇḍāni tadā catvāra ṛtvijo matāḥ || 263 ||

tataḥ śiṣyeṇa sahito yāyādyāgagṛhaṃ guruḥ || upaviśya ca taddvāre parīkṣāmārabhettataḥ || 264 ||

śiṣyāya mūlasañjaptaṃ pradadyāddantadhāvanam || dantānviśodhya purataḥ sthaṇḍile hastamātrake || 265 ||

catasrobhyānayettanu parīkṣeta tato guruḥ || tadagraṃ yaddiśāsaṃsthaṃ tatredaṃ pūrvataḥ phalam || 266 ||

bhūtirhṛdayasantāpo bandhunāśastathā matiḥ || śokaśca vyagratā saukhyaṃ jñānalābhaḥ kramātphalam || 267 ||

amaṅgalasthānayānaprāyaścittaṃ samācaret || aṣṭādhikaṃ sahasraṃ vā śataṃ viṃśatireva vā || 268 ||

astrasampuṭitenaiṣāṃ nāmnā svāhānvitena ca || doṣāñjahijahītyevaṃ padaṃ caiva namo'ntakam || 269 ||

kevalājyena juhuyādduḥsvapne caivameva hi || dantakāṣṭhaṃ punardeyaṃ punarduṣṭaṃ ca cetphalam || 270 ||

tṛtīyamapi duṣṭaṃ cenna grāhyā sā tu devatā || vāmamārge sakṛdapi guruṃ śiṣyo vināśayet || 271 ||

tataḥ svapnaparīkṣāṃ ca kuryāttadvidhirucyate || vaidikānāṃ dakṣiṇānāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca vāminām || 272 ||

yajjāgrato dūramudaiti daivamāvṛtya mantrānprayatastridevān || haviṣyabhugdakṣiṇapārśvaśāyī svapnaṃ parīkṣeta yathopadeśam || 273 ||

bhagavandevadeveśa śūlabhṛd vṛṣavāhana || iṣṭāniṣṭe samācakṣva svapne suptasya yatphalam || 274 ||

evaṃ supte kuśākīrṇe caikabhugyatamānasaḥ || niśānte paśyati svapnaṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham || 275 ||

oṃ [namaḥ || arthāt || oṃ namaḥ sakalalokāya viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave viśveśaviśvarūpāya svapnādhi pataye namaḥ svapnamānayetīmaṃ paṭhet |
] hṛt sakalalokāya viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave || viśveśaviśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 276 ||

svapnamānaya mantroyamupavāsī jitendriyaḥ || darbhaśayyāgato rātrau svapnaṃ paśyedyathā tathā || 277 ||

bhuktvā śayīta śayane suśuddhe vasudhātale || ardharātre samutthāya pādaśaucaṃ vidhāya ca || 278 ||

ācamya devaṃ sampūjya taṃ saṃsmṛtya svapañcake [svamastake - ityarthaḥ] || śivadaivatayoraikyaṃ bhāvayettu japedidam || 279 ||

namo'jāya trinetrāya piṅgalāya mahātmane || vāmāya viśvarūpāya svapnādhipataye namaḥ || 280 ||

svapne kathaya me nityaṃ sarvakāryamaśeṣataḥ || kriyāsiddhiṃ vidhāsyāmi tvatprasādānmaheśvara || 281 ||

dīkṣito dīkṣitānāṃ ca yathāsvapne parjāyate || śṛṇvantu devā bhoḥ sarve sāvadhānāstu tadvidhim || 282 ||

pārthiveśvarapūjānte ravivarṇaṃ japenmanum || juhuyāttaddaśāṃśena bilvapatrairghṛtaplutaiḥ || 283 ||

tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā kuryādbrāhmaṇabhojanam || siddhastasya bhavenmantraḥ svapne vakti hṛdi sthitam || 284 ||

tāro halidvayaṃ śūlapāṇaye dviṭha īritaḥ || svapnamānaya mantroyaṃ dvādaśākṣara īritaḥ || 285 ||

svapne tu prathame yāme vatsare tatphalaṃ bhavet || ṣaḍbhirmāsairdviyāme tu tribhirmāsaistriyāmake || 286 ||

caturthe māsamātreṇa prātaḥkāle tu satvaram || svapne nidrā phalaghnī syātsvapno vācyo na cānyathā || 287 ||

cintā hṛdgā tadīyaṃ yattatphalaṃ naiva vidyate || vātādhikyādbhavet svapnassahasoḍḍānapūrvakaḥ || 288 ||

pittāttejognipītādi raktaṃ krodhādikaṃ tathā || śleṣmaṇaḥ śvetaśītādi śayanādyaṃ balāsanam || 289 ||

vātaiḥ prātastvaṅgamardaḥ pittairdāhastu netrayoḥ || kaphātpravepate nityaṃ hṛddve dvandve trayaṃ triṣu || 290 ||

siddhaṃ vā svaguruṃ devaṃ prasannāṃ ca kumārikām || gaṅgāṃ bhāgīrathīṃ bhānuṃ liṅginaṃ liṅgamaiśvaram || 291 ||

bālaṃ chatraṃ rathaṃ dīpaṃ prāsādaṃ kamalaṃ nadīm || kuñjaraṃ vṛṣabhaṃ mālyaṃ samudraṃ phalitadrumam || 292 ||

parvataṃ prajvaladvahnimāmamāṃsaṃ surāsavam || grahān bhāni vidhuṃ sūryaṃ ratnānyābharaṇāni ca || 293 ||

siṃhāsanaṃ vimānaṃ ca dhvajaṃ vādyābhiṣecanam || śvetacandanavastrāṇi śālayaḥ kuṅkumaṃ madhu || 294 ||

rājā siddhārthakaṃ nāryo navabhāṇḍaṃ ca pāyasam || aśvaṃ phalāni siddhānnaṃ dadhi bālaṃ vilāsinam || 295 ||

dugdhaṃ vādyāni cāṣaṃ ca mayūraṃ nakulaṃ mṛgam || baddhamekaparaṃ puṣpaṃ sadvākyaṃ cakṣurañjanam || 296 ||

pūrṇakumbhaṃ darpaṇaṃ ca mīnaṃ madyaṃ ca bhojanam || śavaṃ rodanahīnaṃ ca puṇḍrāṇi ca patākikā || 297 ||

bhāradvājanṛpāṇāṃ ca vedaśabdaṃ ca gāyanam || kaśāṃ māṅgalyagītāni cāṅkuśaṃ yuddhadaṃ priyam || 298 ||

svapne dṛṣṭvā tu caitāni sādhakaḥ siddhimāpnuyāt || vyādhyādyārte nāsti duḥkhaṃ sāmānyaḥ sukhamāpnuyāt || 299 ||

yadā karmasu kāmyeṣu striyaṃ svapneṣu paśyati || kāmayantīṃ nadīṃ sindhuṃ dvijaṃ śvetāmbaraṃ tathā || 300 ||

bhāskarodayanaṃ caiva grahaṇaṃ candrasūryayoḥ || harmyaprāsādanāgāśvavṛṣaśailāgnirohaṇam || 301 ||

bhojanaṃ dadhibhaktasya pakvamāṃsasya bhakṣaṇam || kṛmiviṣṭhānulepaśca rudhireṇābhiṣecanam || 302 ||

tāmbūlabhakṣaṇaṃ madyapānaṃ dadhyabhivandanam || pracandrakiraṇaṃ svapne kāryasiddheḥ sulakṣaṇam || 303 ||

kṛṣṇāmbaradharā nārī kṛṣṇagandhānulepanā || upagūhati yaṃ svapne sā rātristasya paścimā || 304 ||

evantu raktayā vyādhiḥ śoko'ruṇasamānayā || nīlayā kalaho hatyā pītayā karado bhavet || 305 ||

śvetāmbaradharā nārī śvetamālyānulepanā || upagūhati yaṃ svapne tasya śrīḥ sarvatomukhī || 306 ||

aśane śayane pāne śarīre vāhane gṛhe || jvalamāne vibudhyeta tasya śrīḥ sarvatomukhī || 307 ||

sitoragasya daṃśaścejjāyate dakṣiṇe kare || daśāhātsa bhavedbhogī rogī rogādvimucyate || 308 ||

nigaḍairbahupāśaiśca badhyate vā yuto bhavet || pratiṣṭhā vardhate tasya dugdhapānadhanātyayaḥ || 309 ||

surāṃ raktampibanvidyāṃ labhedvipro dhanaṃ param || dadhni dṛṣṭe bhavetprītirgodhūmaiśca dhanāgamaḥ || 310 ||

siddhyā vidyāgamaṃ vidyāllābhaḥ siddhārthakaistathā || dadhilābho dadedarthānghṛtalābhād dhruvañjayaḥ || 311 ||

ghṛtāśanāddhanakleśo jayastu dadhibhakṣaṇāt || liṅgānāmarcanandṛṣṭvā vyavahārotra jāyate || 312 ||

yastu madhye taḍāgāderbhuñjīta ghṛtapāyasam || niṣkampe puṣkare patre taṃ vidyātpṛthivīpatim || 313 ||

devatā liṅgino gāvaḥ pitaro brāhmaṇo nṛpaḥ || yadvadanti naraṃ svapne tattathaiva bhaviṣyati || 314 ||

annaiḥ saṃveṣṭayedyastu grāmaṃ vā nagarantathā || grāme maṇḍalarājyaṃ syānnagare pārthivo bhavet || 315 ||

candratārārkagrahaṇaṃ parimārgaṇameva ca || bhūmyambudhīnāṃ grasanaṃ śatrūṇāṃ vā vadhakriyā || 316 ||

jayo vivāde dyūte ca śatrūṇāñca tathā jayaḥ || vaḍavāmahiṣīsiṃhīgohastinyādidohanam || 317 ||

prasādo guruvipreṣu devasiddhādikācchubham || snānaṃ rājyābhiṣekaśca svaśiraśchedanaṃ mṛtiḥ || 318 ||

tīrthodakānāntaraṇantathā viṣamalaṅghanam || gohastivaḍavāsūtirvahnilābhastathaiva ca [hayīprasūtiḥ |
] || parastryāliṅganaṃ tasyā lābho rodanameva ca || 319 ||

viṣṭhālepaḥ kundajātībakulānāñca darśanam || raṇadyūtavimardeṣu jayo nigaḍabandhanam || 320 ||

paśumartyamṛgāṇāñca labdhiradhyāsanantathā || śikhilābhaḥ [mayūralābhaḥ ||] śvetavastraṃ puṣpacandanadhāraṇam || 321 ||

maṇitārasuvarṇādipātre [rajatam ||] bhojanakantathā || paśyettadā sādhakasya jñeyā siddhiritastataḥ || 322 ||

kāryārttānāṃ kāryasiddhiritareṣāṃ dhanāgamaḥ || vandhyācarmatuṣāgnyādilavaṇāṅgāramindhanam || 323 ||

viṭklībonmattatailādijaṭilādivasauṣadham || rogī nṛṇāntu saṃnyāsī nagnastyaktaḥ kṣudhāturaḥ || 324 ||

vimuktakeśaḥ patitobhyaṅgāsṛkśaravikṣataḥ || mārjārayuddhāṃ kārpāso garbhiṇī ca rajasvalā || 325 ||

guḍastakrañca kāṣāyī paṃka eraṇḍakā gṛhe || vajrādikasya skhalanaṃ surā paśumalantathā || andhaḥ kubjo durvacano badhiraḥ khañjakubjakau || 326 ||

vamanaṃ ca ghaṭo rikto rajako malināmbaraḥ || etairdṛṣṭairna kāryaṃ syādrogī mṛtyumavāpnuyāt || 327 ||

aśokaṃ karavīrañca palāśañcāpi puṣpitam || svapnepi salilandṛṣṭvā naraḥ śokamavāpnuyāt || 328 ||

rūpāntare praveśaśca dakṣiṇāśāgatistathā || paṃke nimajjanaṃ snānaṃ putrabhāryāvināśanam || 329 ||

gohastidvijaviprādau dṛṣṭe kṛṣṇe ca śobhanam || raktagandhāmbaraḥ sragvī kṛṣṇo vā dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ || 330 ||

kharoṣṭramahiṣārūḍhastrimāsaṃ na sa jīvati || svapne vāpi maṭhe gehe dvāraṃ yasya pidhīyate || 331 ||

na cottiṣṭhati yattasya māsāntaṃ kila jīvitam || vāṃtimūtrapurīṣañca santānajananaṃ cyutiḥ || śukrasya yasya ca svapne tasyāyurdaśamāsakam || 332 ||

bādhyate vikṛtaiḥ kṛṣṇaiḥ puruṣairudyatāyudhaiḥ || pāṣāṇaistāḍyate vāpi tasya mṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ || 333 ||

mahiṣoṣṭrakharārūḍhastailābhyaktaśca muṇḍitaḥ || dakṣiṇāśāmprasthito yastasya mṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ || 334 ||

paśyetprāsādapatanaṃ grahasya śaśisūryayoḥ || parvatānāñca vṛkṣāṇāmadhikārāccyutirbhavet || 335 ||

hāniścaiva svagātrāṇāṃ vyādhitobhibhavastathā || gṛhasammārjanaṃ lepo gomayena mṛdāpi vā || 336 ||

tīrvā nadīṃ samāyātastīre'nyadvasanandhṛtam || rogī rogādvimucyeta hāniḥ svasthasya jāyate || 337 ||

punnāmāno mṛgagaṇāḥ potakī [pakṣiviśeṣaḥ] sūkarī tathā || piṅgalā [veśyā] chucchukā [chacchuṃdarī] pallī vāmāṅge kokilāḥ śivāḥ || 338 ||

strīnāmāno mṛgagaṇāḥ śrīkaṇṭho [nīlakaṇṭhaṃ] vānaro ruruḥ [mṛgaviśeṣaḥ] || chikaraḥ priyako [hariṇabhedaḥ |
] bhāso dakṣe kākarkṣakukkurāḥ || 339 ||

dṛṣṭāścedrogiṇo roganāśaḥ sādhakasiddhaye || svasthasya dhanalābhādi bahuvyāpāraśobhanam || 340 ||

trirātropoṣito bhūtvā haviṣyāśī purohitaḥ || sakṣīrāṇāṃ ghṛtāktānāṃ samidhāṃ cāṃ śataṃ hunet || 341 ||

pālāśānāntu gāyatryā śūdraḥ snātvā haviṣyabhuk || dīpandadyādvipragehe viṣṇorgehe śivālaye || 342 ||

evandṛṣṭvā śubhaṃ svapnaṃ gṛhṇīyānmanumanyathā || gṛhīte hānireva syāccānyadevaṃ vicintayet || 343 ||

evaṃ vicārya satataṃ gurupūjāṃ samārabhet || vidhāyācamanantatra sāmānyārghyaṃ vidhāya ca || 344 ||

arghyodakena samprokṣya dvārapūjāṃ samācaret || tataśca deśiko vighnāndivyānāsphoṭanena ca || 345 ||

antarikṣagatānantarmantrairutsārayetkramāt || pārthivānpārṣṇighātaiśca tribhirutsārayettataḥ || 346 ||

aṅgaṃ saṅkocya kiñcittu śākhāṃ vāmagatāṃ spṛśet || utsārayet vighnānāṃ dadanmārgaṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 347 ||

pādena dakṣiṇenātha praviśedyogamaṇḍapam || vāmamārge'thavā śākte vāmapādapuraḥsaram || 348 ||

brahmāṇaṃ vāstvadhīśañca nair-ṛtyāṃ diśi pūjayet || arghyābunā ca gavyena yāgasthāne susecayet || 349 ||

vīkṣaṇādyaistataḥ śuddhiṃ caturdhā vā samācaret || saṃvīkṣya mūlamanunā tvastreṇa prokṣayettataḥ || 350 ||

kuryāttāḍanamastreṇa kavacenāvasecayet || śrīkhaṇḍāgurumantraiśca dhūpitestreṇa saptadhā || 351 ||

jayācandanasiddhārthadūrvābhasmākṣatānkuśān || salājānvikirenmantrī pratyūhaghnānhi maṇḍape || 352 ||

mārjayedastramantreṇa tānmantro darbhamuṣṭinā || āsanāya tu vardhanyā īśāne sthāpayecca tān || 353 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvātha viprānsantoṣya yatnataḥ || vedikāyāṃ likhetpaścātsarvatobhadramaṇḍalam || 354 ||

śṛṇu tasya vidhiṃ śraute smārte yadbhadramiṣyate || dhṛtivargasamāḥ kāryāḥ koṣṭhakāścaturasrakāḥ || 355 ||

khaṇḍendustripadaiḥ koṇe śvetavarṇena pūrayet || koṇasthaiḥ pañcabhiḥ koṣṭhaiḥ śṛṅkhalā kṛṣṇavarṇikā || 356 ||

śṛṅkhalobhayato nīlā vallī śaṅkarakoṣṭhakā || śṛṅkhalobhayato bhadramaruṇaṃ navabhiḥ padaiḥ || 357 ||

vāpī jinapadā śvetā pītāntaḥparidhirbhavet || madhye ṣoḍaśapadmaṃ tu ruciraṃ veṣṭayedbahiḥ || 358 ||

śvetāruṇāsitairevaṃ sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam || athānyatsampravakṣyāmi kuryāttāntrikakarmaṇi || 359 ||

nṛpavargasamāḥ kāryāḥ koṣṭhakāścaturasrakāḥ || madhye ṣaḍvargakoṣṭhāni mārjayettatra saṃlikhet || 360 ||

āyāmadvādaśāṃśaṃ ca bahistyaktvātha madhyataḥ || tato vṛttatrayaṃ madhye samaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi || 361 ||

karṇikāmadhyavṛttena dvitīyena tu keśarān |
antavṛttena patrāṇi patrāgraṃ tyaktabhāgataḥ || 362 ||

kiñjalkāgreṣu saṃsthāpya pārśvatastvardhacandrakān || tadagre tu tribhiḥ koṣṭhaiḥ pādānkoṇeṣu vinyaset || 363 ||

śeṣāṇi pītagātrāṇi parataḥ paṅktiyugmakam || vīthī kuryānmārjayitā caturdikṣu ca madhyataḥ || 364 ||

sarvatobhadracakram

ta. ta. mu. ma. ma. ma. ma. ma. ta. ta. ma. ma. ma. ma. ma. mu. ta. ta. ta. ti mu. mu. ma. ma. ma. ta. ta. ta. ta. ma. ma. ma. mu. mu. ta. ta. mu. mu. ti. ma. mu. ma. ta. ta. ta. ta. ta. ta. ma. mu. mu. ti. mu. mu. ma. mu. mu. ti. mu. mu. ta. ta. ta. ta. ta. ta. mu. mu. ti. mu. mu. ma. ma. ma. mu. mu. ti. mu. mu. ta. ta. ta. ta. mu. mu. ti. mu. mu. ma. ma. ma. ma. ma. mu. ma. ti. mu. mu. ta. ta. mu. mu. ti. mu. mu. ma. ma. ma. ma. ma. ta. ta. mu. mu. ca. ca. ca. ca. ca. ca. mu. mu. ta. ta. ma. ma. ma. ta. ta. ta. ta. mu. ca. ta. ta. ta. ta. ca. mu. ta, ta, ta. ta. ma. ta. ta. ta. ta. ta. ta. ca. ta. ta. ta. ta. ca. ta. ta. ta. ta ta. ta. ta. ta. ta. ta. ta. ta. ca. ta. ta. ta. ta. ca. ta. ta. ta. ca. ta. ta. ma. ta. ta. ta. ta. mu. ca. ta. ta. ta. ta. ca. mu. ta. ta. ca. ta. ma. ma. ma. ta. ta. mu. mu. ca. ca. ca. ca. ca. ca. mu. mu. ta. ti. ma. ma. ma. ma. ma. mu. mu. ti. mu. mu. ta. ta. mu. mu. ti. mu. mu. ma. ma. ma. ma. ma. mu. mu. ti. mu. mu. ta. ta. ta. ta. mu. mu. ti. mu. mu. ma. ma. ma. mu. mu. ti. mu. mu. ta. ta. ta. ta. ta. ta. mu. mu. ti. mu. mu. ma. mu. mu. ti. mu. mu. ma. ta. ta. ta. ta. ta. ta. ma. mu. mu. ti. mu. mu. ta. ti. ha. ha. ra. ra. ra. ta. ta. ta. ta. ma. ma. mu. ma. mu. ti. ta. ta. ta. mu. ma. ma. ma. ma. ma. ta. ta. ma. ma. ma. ma. ma. mu. ta. ta.

kramādābhyāṃ caturbhiśca koṣṭhairdvāracatuṣṭayam || koṣṭhatrayeṇa caikena pratyekaṃ dvārapārśvayoḥ || 365 ||

śobhā bhavantvataḥ koṣṭhairekatastribhireva ca || upaśobhāstataḥ koṣṭhaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ kośāni kalpayet || 366 ||

śuklaṃ taṇḍulacūrṇaṃ syādutsedhāyāmatastathā || aṅgulena samāḥ kāryāḥ sīmarekhā dalāni ca || 367 ||

pīṭhagātrāṇi ca dvāre catuṣkaṃ tena pūjayet || avipraiḥ pūraṇīyāni raktenaiva dalānyapi || 368 ||

kusumbhacūrṇamāraktaṃ pūraṇīyāstu tena tu || dvāraśobhāḥ pītapādāḥ sarvavarṇairviniścayāt || 369 ||

pītaṃ haridrācūrṇaṃ syātpīṭhagarbhe ca karṇikā || upaśobhāśca vipreṇa pītagarbhāśca kṛṣṇataḥ || 370 ||

bilvapatrasya cūrṇottho haritastena pūrayet || patramūlaphalākārāmaṇḍitā hṛdayaṅgamāḥ || 371 ||

vīthī catuṣkamadhye tu kalpavallīḥ prapūrayet || sandhīṃśca kalpavallīśca pītaraktena keśarān || 372 ||

nānāvarṇarajobhistānpūrayetkuśalo guruḥ || kṛṣṇavarṇena koṇāni bahī rekhātrayaṃ tataḥ || 373 ||

śuklāruṇākhyakṛṣṇaistu rajobhirbhūṣayetkramāt || sarvatantreṣvidaṃ proktaṃ sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam || 374 ||

vakṣyetha devayonīnāṃ sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam || mārgetha dakṣiṇe tatra koṣṭhakāravivargakāḥ || 375 ||

prāgvadeva tu tanmadhye padmaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ padaiḥ śubham || eka paṃktyā bhavetpīṭhaṃ dvāraśobhāstu pūrvavat || 376 ||

ṣaḍbhiḥ koṣṭhaistu kośāni rañjitavyaṃ ca pūrvavat || pīṭhapādāḥ paridhayaḥ padmādyaṃ pūrvavanmatam || 377 ||

vāmamārge maṇḍalaṃ syātkoṣṭhairaṣṭakavargakaiḥ || caturbhiḥ paṅkajaṃ madhye tadbāhye vīthikā tu vā || 378 ||

kalpavallī samāyuktā tatpadmaṃ sarvadaiva hi || dik catuṣke tu padmāni caturbhiḥ koṣṭhakaiścaret || 379 ||

vidiśāsu caturbhissyuścatuṣkā vedasaṃkhyakāḥ || catuṣkapadmavīthīnāṃ madhye svastikasannibham || 380 ||

jāyate taccatuṣkoṣṭhairvidiśāsu caturṣvapi || rajobhiḥ śuklahāridraraktanīlaiḥ prapūrayet || 381 ||

svastikānīśataścānyatpūrvavatparikīrtitam || uditaṃ maṇḍalaṃ hyetannavanāgaṃ suśobhanam || 382 ||

etadevoktamārgeṇa madhyadvāraṃ vidiktyajam || ekakoṣṭhacatuṣkādyaṃ pañcapadmaṃ pravakṣyate || 383 ||

padmaṃ prāgvākṛtaṃ dvāraṃ svastivacca catuṣkakāḥ || varṇaiḥ pūryā vīthikā tu pīṭhe tu surayoniṣu || 384 ||

atha mantrapratiṣṭhārthe vakṣye vāruṇamaṇḍalam || caturasraṃ catuṣṣaṣṭikoṣṭhakaṃ yo niveśayet || 385 ||

antyajāntimayātāsu dikṣukoṣṭhāni mārjayet || madhyasthacaturasrāṇi dvāssthākhyāni tu pūrvataḥ || 386 ||

pītaiḥ śyāmaiśca tān haridrajobhiḥ paripūrayet || koṇakoṣṭhaṃ vihāyaikaṃ pañca te pādasañjñitāḥ || 387 ||

pītā syātpāṇḍurā raktā pītaiḥ kṛṣṇaiśca pūrayet || āgneyītaḥ koṇakoṣṭhānyāraktaharitāsitaiḥ || 388 ||

pūrayedatha tasyārdhaṃ vitānaṃ bandhayedyathā || śvetavarṇena catvāri madhye vṛttāni kārayet || 389 ||

ṣaḍvahnīśādivyāsārdhavṛttamādyantu pīṭhataḥ || tatpītaṃ karṇikākāraṃ sitarekhāvṛtaṃ tataḥ || 390 ||

dvitīyaṃ dviguṇavyāsarūpakeśarasaṃyutam || pītaraktaśvetavarṇamūlamadhyāgrakesaram || 391 ||

dvisaptatyaṃśikāṃ śvetāṃ tasyāgre kurute sitām || tṛtīyaṃ tu tṛtīyāṃśatulyavyāsaṃ ca vartulam || 392 ||

śvetamaṣṭadalaṃ tatra raktāgraṃ taddalaistale || śvetaṃ bahiḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ prāgvadrekhāṃ sitāṃ kuru || 393 ||

tadbahirvṛttasaṃlagnānṣoḍaśāsrānprakalpayet || śyāmapītāruṇaśvetaistadantastūpabāhyataḥ || 394 ||

sitapītāruṇaśyāmaharitāḥ pañca rekhikāḥ || kāryāḥ surucirāḥ pīṭhasyāntarevaṃ prapūrayet || vajraṃ śaktiṃ daṇḍakhaḍgapāśāṅkuśagadā likhet || 395 ||

pūrvatastu tathaiśānyāṃ śūlaṃ cakrāmbujānvitam || vedikāyāmāsanantu prāṅmukhaṃ saṃviśedatha || baddhapadmāsano maunī ṛjukāyo jitendriyaḥ || 396 ||

deśikendrastu saṃsthāpya pūjopaskaraṇāni tu || dakṣiṇe vāmabhāge tu sthāpayetkalaśaṃ śubham || 397 ||

sugandhiṃ jalasaṃpūrṇaṃ hastaprakṣālanāya ca || paścātpātraṃ nidhāyātha dīpānprajvālayecchubhān || 398 ||

vyajanaṃ mukuraṃ chatraṃ cāmaraṃ dikṣu mantravit || saṃskuryāttāni sarvāṇi vakṣyamāṇavidhānataḥ || 399 ||

karaśuddhiṃ vidhāyātha brūyāttāratrayantathā [tāraḥ praṇavaḥ śaro huṃ phaṭtena oṃ oṃ oṃ huphaṭ iti paṭhitvā digbandhaṃ kuryāt ||] || śaramantreṇa digbandhaṃ kuryānmaṃtrī samāhitaḥ || 400 ||

mahatastu samutpannaṃ vakṣye yattarhi sarvataḥ || bhūtaśuddhintataḥ kṛtvā prāṇasthāpanamācaret || 401 ||

nyāsādikantataḥ kuryāddeśiko yatamānasaḥ || ṛṣiṃ nyasettato mūrdhni cchando vaktragataṃ nyaset || 402 ||

devatāṃ hṛdaye nyasya mūlamantrasya deśikaḥ || ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasenmantrī paṃcāṅgaṃ vā yathāvidhi || 403 ||

yasya mantrasya paṃcāṅgaṃ netraṃ tasya vidhīyate || aṅgairvihīnasya manoraṅgaṃ tenaiva kalpayet || 404 ||

tato mantroktamārgeṇa nyāsānanyānsamācaret || śarīre svasya mantrajño yogapīṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 405 ||

dehātmake tataḥ pīṭhe dhyāyenmantrasya devatām || darśayitvā tato mudrāḥ sthāpayedarghyamuttamam || 406 ||

jalaprapūritāṃ dakṣe prokṣaṇīṃ sthāpayettataḥ || tatrālpamalpaṃ śaṅkhāmbu tattaddevarato nyaset || 407 ||

pādyamācamanīyañca madhuparkañca mantravit || tato mūlāmbunā mantri prokṣaṇyadbhiḥ samāhitaḥ || 408 ||

svātmānaṃ maṇḍalañcānyatpūjopakaraṇādikam || prokṣayedgandhapuṣpādyairdeśe sve deśikottamaḥ || 409 ||

yogapīṭhaṃ samabhyarcya nyāsamārgeṇa mantravit || pīṭhāntañca tatastatra pūjayediṣṭadevatām || 410 ||

devatātmā tataḥ pañca kuryācca sumanoñjalīn || śīrṣe hṛdi tathādhāre caraṇe sarvagātrake || 411 ||

pūjayecca nivedyena vihitaiścandanādibhiḥ || sarvopacāraistañceṣṭaṃ gurvādiṣṭena vartmanā || 412 ||

samāpayedidaṃ sarvaṃ prokṣaṇyadbhiḥ samācaret || pānīyaṃprokṣaṇīsaṃsthaṃ tyaktvā saṃsicya pūrvavat || 413 ||

upacāraiścandanādyairmaṇḍalampūjayed guruḥ || pūrayetkarṇikāṃ pūrvaṃ śālibhistaṇḍulaistataḥ || 414 ||

darbhānnyaseduparyeṣāṃ sākṣāttaṃ pūrvakantataḥ || chinnamūlāḥ kuśā dīrghāḥ saptaviṃśatisaṅkhyakāḥ || 415 ||

brahmagranthiyutāstvagradeśe kūrca ihocyate || yajedādhāraśaktyādipīṭhamantrāvasānakam || 416 ||

svarṇādiracitantatra kalaśaṃ chidravarjitam || triguṇātmakasūtreṇa veṣṭitaṃ sarvato bahiḥ || 417 ||

candanāgurukarpūrairmadhye samyak prapūritam || dhruvaṃ japaṃ vinā cātra sthāpayeddeśikottamaḥ || 418 ||

navaratnāni nikṣipya kumbhe kūrcamathopari || dūrvācandanasaṃyuktaṃ vinyaseddakṣiṇānvitam || 419 ||

puṣpaṃ nīlañca vaiḍūryaṃ vidrumaṃ mauktikantathā || mūlamantrañjapannante cintayannaikyamātmanaḥ || 420 ||

ghaṭasya pīṭhābhedaṃ ca cintayetsādhakottamaḥ || pañcāśadoṣadhīkvāthaiḥ pūrayettadanantaram || 421 ||

ekena sahitāstāśca varṇauṣadhyaśca tā imāḥ || candanañcāpi raktākhyaṃ candanañcāgurustathā || 422 ||

karpūrośīrakuṣṭhāni bālakañcāpi keśaram || kaṅkolakaṃ jātiphalaṃ jaṭāmāṃsī murā tathā || 423 ||

granthikaṃ rocanā jātipatraṃ pippalabilvakau || pṛṣṭhiparṇī citrakañca mudgaparṇī kuśāḥ punaḥ || 424 ||

kaṭphalaṃ cāpi guñjā syādudumbarakakāśmarī || padmakoṣā śaṅkhapuṣpī mayūrasya śikhā tathā || 425 ||

plakṣognimanthaśca tathā śālaparṇī kuśāḥ punaḥ || pāṣāṇabhedakaḥ kṛṣṇā śaśipuṣpī ca rohiṇī || 426 ||

syonā cchinna ruhā caiva pāṭalī mukhakarṇikā || tulasī śikharī indravallī bhṛṅgībhirānṛpāḥ || 427 ||

tato rājitapātālamūlī cāpi kṛtāñjaliḥ || dūrvā śrīdevakanyākhyābhāgatho bhadramustakam || 428 ||

lavaṅgasahitāścaitāḥ pañcāśatsaṅkhyakā iti || dugdhavṛkṣatvacāṃ kvāthairbrahmabhūruktvagudbhavaiḥ || 429 ||

gandhapaṅkaprasūnādivāsitairvā śubhairjalaiḥ || kvāthāditoyairāpūrya śaṅkhantasminviloḍayet || 430 ||

gandhāṣṭakaṃ tasyatasya devasyātha prakīrtitam || candanāgurukarpūrarocanākuṅkumaṃ madaḥ || 431 ||

raktacandanajaṃ vāri gāṇapatyamudāhṛtam || hrīberañcandanaṅkuṣṭhamaguruḥ kuṅkumaṃ murā || sihlakañca jaṭāmāṃsī vaiṣṇavaṃ tadudīritam || 432 ||

candanāgurukarpūracaurakuṅkumarocanāḥ || jaṭāmāṃsī kapiyutā śāktaṃ gandhāṣṭakaṃ viduḥ || 433 ||

jalakāśmīrakuṣṭhaiśca raktacandanacandanaiḥ || tagarāgurukarpūraiḥ śāmbhavaṃ cāṣṭagandhakam || 434 ||

jalakāśmīrakuṣṭhaistu raktacandanacandanaiḥ || tagarāgurukarpūraiḥ sauraṃ gandhāṣṭakaṃ viduḥ || 435 ||

gorocanā ca kāṃsyañca karpūrāgurukuṅkumaiḥ || candanena madābhyāñca vāridena ca patrajam || 436 ||

gandhāṣṭakasya saṃyogātsāmarthyāddeśikasya ca || saśaktikañjalaṃ kumbhe bhavedevaṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 437 ||

ādau kṛśānusambandhikalā daśa samarcayet || dhūmrārciruṣmā jvalinī jvālinī visphuliṅginī || suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahe ubhe || 438 ||

kalādvādaśakaṃ saurampūjayettadanantaram || tapinī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī ruciḥ || 439 ||

suṣumṇā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā || kalāṣoḍaśakañcāndraṃ yajetpaścād gurūttamaḥ || 340 ||

amṛtā mānadā puṣṭā puṣṭistuṣṭī ratirdhṛtiḥ || śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnā śīḥprītiraṃgadā || 441 ||

pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtā kāntirdīpināśvarajāḥ kalāḥ || vedādibhede sañjātāḥ kalāḥ pañcāśabinduyuk || 442 ||

sannidhāpya pratiṣṭhāpyābhyarcayetkramaśastu tāḥ || nivṛttiḥ pratiṣṭhā vidyā śāntir-ṛddhiśca dīpikā || 443 ||

recikā mocikā pārā sūkṣmāsūkṣmāmṛtā tathā || jñānāmṛtāpyāyanī ca vyāpinī vyomarūpikā || 444 ||

anantā sṛṣṭir-ṛddhiśca smṛtirmedhā ca kāntikā || lakṣmīrdyutiḥ sthirācchittissiddhirjarā ca pālinī || 445 ||

kṣāntīśvaryau ratiḥ kāmā varadāhlādinī tathā || dīrghā tīkṣṇā ca raudrī ca bhayā nidrā ca tandrikā || 446 ||

kṣutkrodhinī kriyotkārī mṛtyuḥ pītā sitāruṇā || asitā ca tathānantā madhyemadhye prapūjayet || 447 ||

haṃsaḥ śuciṣadityādi pratadviṣṇustaveti ca || tryambakaṃ caiva gāyatrīṃ viṣṇoryoniṃ tathaiva ca || 448 ||

tārasya paṃcabhedottha kalānāṃ pūjane sudhīḥ || kalādaśakamāvāhya sṛṣṭyādyaṃ sannidhāpya ca || 449 ||

haṃsaḥ śuciṣadityādi ṛcaṃ sañjapya pūjayet || prāṇasaṃsthāpanaṃ kṛtvā kalānāṃ pūjayecca tāḥ || 450 ||

evaṃ jarādyāstīkṣṇādyāḥ pītādyāśca vidhānavit || nivṛttyādyāścāpi yajeduktayuktyā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 451 ||

akārokārakau proktaumakāro bindunādakau || śaktiḥ śāntistvime sapta dhruvaṃ bhedāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 452 ||

antimau dvāvimau bhedau pṛthageva samīritau || atha tvaśvatthapanasacūtānāṃ pallavāndṛḍham || 453 ||

bandhayedindravāruṇyā latayāsye ghaṭasya ca || kalpavṛkṣadhiyā taṃ ca bhāvayetkalaśopari || 454 ||

pātraṃ taṇḍulasampūraṇaṃ nārikelaphalānvitam || kalpavṛkṣaphalaṃ hyetatsthāpayedanayā dhiyā || 455 ||

paṭṭavastrayugenātha veṣṭayetkalaśaṃ tataḥ || etatpradhānakumbhasya sthāpanaṃ parikīrtitam || 456 ||

atha pūrvādikāṣṭhāsu toraṇānāṃ samīpataḥ || yathecchayā maṇḍalāni kuryādaṣṭadalāni ca || 457 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ śālipuñjaṃ tu pratidvāraṃ samācaret || tadūrdhvaṃ pūrṇakalaśaṃ tatra caitānprapūjayet || 458 ||

prāgbudhaṃ ca varāṃ dakṣe paścādvākpatimuttare || vighneśamatha cāgneyyāṃ dikṣu kumbhāṃstu vinyaset || 459 ||

amṛtaṃ durjayaṃ siddhārthakaṃ maṅgalamarcayet || punā rudrādikāṣṭhāsukramādrudrādikānyajet || 460 ||

lokapālānmaṇḍaleṣu kumbhopari tathaiva ca || airāvataṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ vāmanaṃ kumudāñjanau || 461 ||

puṣpadantaṃ sārvabhaumaṃ supratīkaṃ tadagrataḥ || tato guruḥ svavedyāṃ tu gatvā svasyāsane viśet || 462 ||

sañcintya mūlamantreṇa mūrti tasmingurūttamaḥ || tasyāṃ mūrtau samāvāhya pūjayediṣṭadevatām || 463 ||

smṛtvā mūlamanuṃ mantrī mātṛkāsu yathā tataḥ || nirgamayya ca caitanyaṃ nāsikāgravinirgatam || 464 ||

añjalau mātṛkāpadmaṃ mahāpuṣpānvite guruḥ || mastakāntaṃ samutthāpya tasyāmāvāhayettataḥ || 465 ||

saṃsthāpanaṃ sannidhānaṃ sannirodhaṃ tataścaret || sammukhakiraṇaṃ cāpi śakalīkaraṇaṃ tataḥ || 566 ||

tatovaguṇṭhanaṃ kāyyamamṛtīkaraṇaṃ tataḥ || paramīkaraṇaṃ kuryātkramaśastasya mudrikāḥ || 467 ||

vidadhyācca kramāttattadupacārānprakalpayet || āsanādiprasūnāntānupacārānprakalpya ca || 468 ||

tato mantravidhāneṣu proktāṅgāvaraṇānyapi || sarvānte lokapālānāṃ tadastrāṇāṃ ca pūjanam || 469 ||

vidhāya pūjāmevaṃ hi dhūpa dīpanivedyakaiḥ || kṛte nivedye ca tato maṇḍalamparitaḥ kramāt || 470 ||

pravālāṃkurapatrāṇi sthāpanīyāni mantriṇā || vedikāyā dakṣabhāge kṛtvā sthaṇḍilamuttamam || 471 ||

saṃsthāpya vahniṃ saṃskṛtya vaiśvadevaṃ samārabhet || yathāvidhi tatastatra gandhādyairdevatāṃ yajet || 472 ||

tatra praṇavapūrvābhirhutvā vyāhṛtibhiḥ kramāt |
juhuyānmūlamantreṇa pāyasena ghṛtena ca || 473 ||

pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ paścāddhutvā vyāhṛtibhiḥ kramāt || sampūjya tāṃ candanādyaiḥ pīṭhamūrtau nidhāpayet || 474 ||

agniṃ visṛjya iṣṭena pāyasena baliṃ haret || pārṣadebhyaścandanādipuṣpākṣatasamanvitam || 475 ||

tata utthāpya naivedyaṃ tatsthalaṃ śodhayetsudhīḥ || punaryajeccopacāraiḥ pañcabhirdarśayettataḥ || 476 ||

darpaṇaṃ vyajanaṃ chatraṃ cāmaraṃ mukhavāsakam || sahasraṃ ca japenmantrī mūlamantraṃ samāhitaḥ || 477 ||

devatāyai nivedyātha taṃ japaṃ sampade tataḥ || īśānadiśi yaḥ pūrvaṃ sthāpito vikirotra ca || 478 ||

suvarṇavastrasaṃyuktaṃ karakañjalapūritam || nyasedatra yajedastra devatāṃ ghorarūpiṇīm || 479 ||

paścimādyantataḥ kheṭadhāriṇīṃ siṃhasaṃsthitām || tiṣṭhansampūjya ca tato gṛhītvā tampradakṣiṇam || 480 ||

etadante tu rakṣeti lokeśāni tvitīrayet || tāramuktenodakena devatāntārayettataḥ || 481 ||

svasthāne sthāpayettattu phaṇmaṃtreṇa tatorcayet || upaviśya tu bhūyastaṃ gandhādyairdeśikottamaḥ || 482 ||

tato vahniṃ susaṃskṛtya caruṅgopayasorpayet || devateṣṭādijepātre kṣālite ca śarāṇunā || 483 ||

mūlāṇunābhimantryātha taṇḍulāñcchālisambhavān || tithiprasṛtimānena śarāṇūnprapacetkṣipet || 484 ||

prakṣālitena pātreṇa yāvadvaktraṃ pidhāya ca || hummantreṇa tato mūlamantreṇa deśikottamaḥ || 485 ||

pacedguruḥ prāṅmukhastu siddhantamabhidhārayet || mūlena sruvasaṃsthena ghṛtenāthāvatārayet || 486 ||

hummantreṇāstrasañjapte kuśāstīrṇe vibhedya tam || tridhā tvekandevatāyai paraṃ vahnau nivedayet || 487 ||

śiṣṭaṃ śiṣyeṇa sahito gururbhuñjīta mantravit || prādeśamātraṃ hṛjjaptaṃ yathoktaṃ dantadhāvanam || 488 ||

śiṣyāya dadyātsa radānviśodhya kṣālitaṃ tyajet || 489 ||

ācāntamantrañca yathāvidhi taṃ śikhāyāṃ baddhvā svakīyaśikhayā pravidhāya mantrī || vedyāṃ śayīta kuśasaṃstaraṇe rajanyāṃ śiṣyeṇa sārddhamamunā gaditodhivāsaḥ || 490 ||

samutthāyoṣasi punaḥ snānasandhyādikaṃ caret || guruḥ śiṣya ṛtvijaśca gacchedyajñagṛhaṃ prati || 491 ||

sarve te svasvakuṇḍeṣu juhuyussaghṛtaistilaiḥ || punaḥ sādhyena manunā hyaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 492 ||

dravyairvidhānaproktairvā hunedaṣṭādhikaṃ śatam || śiṣyaṃ snātaṃ pañcagavyaṃ pāyayenmantravittamaḥ || 493 ||

kuṇḍasyābhyāśamānīya divyadṛṣṭyā vilokayet || hṛtpuṇḍarīkacaitanyaṃ śiṣyasyātmani yojayet || 494 ||

ācāryastvadhvanāṃ ṣaṭkaṃ tatra saṃśodhayetkramāt || tāḥ kalāstattvabhuvanārṇapadā mantrapūrvikāḥ || 495 ||

śiṣyasya pādayościntyā guruṇā ca kalā imāḥ || nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca || 496 ||

śāntyatīteti pañcātha śodhanakrama ucyate || kūrcena ca guruḥ śiṣyaṃ spṛśankuṇḍe svake hunet || 497 ||

tilairghṛtāktaistāro'sya tvamukādhvānamatra ca || śodhayāmidviṭhāntena mantreṇāṣṭāhutīrhunet || 498 ||

tattvādhvani vilīnaṃ tu kalādhvānaṃ vicintayet || tato liṅgapradeśesya tattvādhvānaṃ vicintayet || 499 ||

gāṇeśāni ca śaivāni tatraitāni rasāgnayaḥ || tadyathā śivaśaktī ca sadāśivamaheśvarau || 500 ||

vidyeti pañcaśuddhāni śuddhāśuddhāni sapta ca || māyāvidyā kalā rāgaḥ kālo niyatireva ca || 501 ||

puruṣaścātha śuddhāni prakṛtirbuddhyahaṃkṛtī || manaścendriyadaśakaṃ tanmātrā bhūtapañcakam || 502 ||

atha vaiṣṇavatattvāni dvāviṃśatpramitāni tu || jīvaḥ prāṇo manobuddhistanmātrā bhūtapañcakam || 503 ||

daśendriyāṇi hṛtpadmaṃ sūryasomāgnayastathā || vāsudevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇaḥ pradyumnaścāniruddhakaḥ || 504 ||

saurāṇi bhūtatanmātrā manojñānendriyāṇi ca || prakṛtirbuddhiriti ca caturviṃśatisammitāḥ || 505 ||

daśaiva śaktitattvāni ātmā vidyā śivā iti || śivā vidyā tathātmeti cātmā vidyā śivā punaḥ || 506 ||

sarvatattvaṃ ceti punaḥ prāgvaddehena homayet || tattvādhvānaṃ vilīnaṃ tu cintayed bhuvanādhvani || 507 ||

śiṣyasya nābhau cintyāni bhuvanāni caturdaśa || tāni krameṇa pātālarasātalamahātalam || 508 ||

talātalañca sutalaṃ vitalaṃ cātalañca bhūḥ || bhuvastu svarmahaścāpi janastapa iti kramāt || satyañca bhuvanākhyāni homavyūhastu pūrvavat || 509 ||

vilīnaṃ bhuvanādhvānaṃ varṇādhvani vicintayet || akārādikṣakārāntānvarṇānsañcintayeddhṛdi || 510 ||

varṇādhvānaṃ vilīnantu padādhvani vicintayet || homaughaḥ prāgvadevātra lalāṭe cintayettataḥ || 511 ||

padādhvānaṃ mūlamantrapadavarṇa svarūpataḥ || yadādhvātrohahomādi prāgvadeva samācaret || 512 ||

mantrādhvani vilīnantu padādhvānaṃ vicintayet || sampūrṇamantro mantrādhvā cintayecchiṣyamūrddhani || 513 ||

homohaḥ prāgvadevātra vilīnoyampare śive || brahmarandhre sthitandhyāyedetatsyādadhvaśodhanam || 514 ||

sṛjetsṛṣṭyā vilīnāṃstāñcchivāttasmādgurūttamaḥ || deśikendraśca taṃ śiṣyaṃ dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭyā ca divyayā || 515 ||

taccaitanyaṃ sthitaṃ svasmiṃstasmiṃstaccaiva yojayet || hunenmahāvyāhṛtibhistato deśikasattamaḥ || 516 ||

aṃgapravṛttyā vṛttīnāṃ hunedbhūyo ghṛtena vai || brahmārpaṇākhyamantreṇa sarvakarmacchide sudhīḥ || 517 ||

juhuyādāhutīraṣṭau kevalājyena mantravit || hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ mantrī stutvā mūlāṇunā tataḥ || 518 ||

agniṃ samprārthyāgnisāṅgamantreṇaikāhutiṃ hunet || sarpiṣā sruvamāpūrya puṣpañcoparyadhomukham || sruvopari sruvandattvā puṣpantatra prapātayet || 519 ||

savyottarakarābhyāṃ ca sampuṭābhyāñca śaṅkhavat || homantu māṃsamāṣābhyāṃ tīrthāhvābhyāṃ ca pūrṇatām || 520 ||

kuryātsvāhāntamūlena phalānyena tu vaidikaḥ || dakṣapādampuraskṛtya dakṣaḥ pūrṇāhutiñcaret || 521 ||

śaktihome vāmamārgī vāmapādañca sarvataḥ || punaḥ sampūjya gandhādyairmūlamantreṇa mantravit || 522 ||

kuṇḍādudvāsya cācāryo devatāṃ kalaśe nyaset || sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ tatra pūjayecca yathāvidhi || 523 ||

sapta vyāhṛtyagnijihvāṅgamūrtīnāmathaikyakam || dugdhena pariṣicyāgniṃ prārthayīta tato guruḥ || 524 ||

bhobho vahne mahāśakte sarvakāmapradāyaka || karmāntarepi samprāpte sānnidhyaṃ kuru sādaram || 525 ||

iti mantreṇa samprārthya cagnimudvāsayedapi || tato brahmāṇamudvāsya brāhmaṇāya prapādayet || 526 ||

dvātriṃśatpalamātreṇa nirmitaṃ tāmrapātrakam || taṇḍulaistatsamāpūrya sahiraṇyaṃ sadakṣiṇam || 527 ||

dadyādviprāya tattuṣṭyai pūrṇapātramitīritam || tataḥ paristarānagnau paridhīnnikṣipenna tu || 528 ||

nitye naimittike tāṃstu kṣipeddeśika sattamaḥ || vastreṇa netramantreṇa śiṣyanetraṃ nibadhyate || 529 ||

kuṇḍāddhastaṃ samādhāya nayenmaṇḍalasannidhau || sumanobhiḥ prapūryāsya hyañjalīnkṣepayeddhare || 530 ||

mūlamantroccārapūrvaṃ devatāprītaye guruḥ || netrabandhamapāsyopaveśayetkuśasaṃstare || 531 ||

tataśca pāṭhayecchiṣyaṃ mantramenaṃ gurūttamaḥ || gurubhaktiyato brūyācchiṣyaḥ ślokañca tatra vai || 532 ||

ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā || cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 533 ||

ante pūjāvidhānena sa harejjanayecca tam || śiṣyo ittasya mantrasya nyāsāndehe parinyaset || 534 ||

pañcopacārairabhyarcya kalaśe sveṣṭadevatām || tantroktavartmanā tatra sakalākṛtimācaret || 535 ||

athopaveśayecchiṣyaṃ bhūṣitaṃ maṇḍalāntare || kumbhāsyasthasuradruṃśca mūrddhanyasya śiśorguruḥ || 536 ||

atha pañcaninādaiśca viprāśīrvacanaissaha || susthitaṃ niyatātmānaṃ siñcetkalaśapuṣpakaiḥ || 537 ||

yena prakāreṇa surā yojitāśca sudhāmayaiḥ || toyairakṣarasaṃyuktairghaṭaistenaiva vartmanā || 538 ||

atha śiṣyañcābhiṣiñcedāśu taṃ sampadāptaye || gṛhītvābhyarcitaṃ pūrvaṃ karakaṃ mantrarūpiṇam || 539 ||

tattoyairabhiṣiñcettaṃ suśiṣyaṃ deśikottamaḥ || jalena śiṣṭena śiśuṃ gururācāmayettataḥ || 540 ||

taddevatāsvarūpañca vidadhyātsakalīkṛtam || vāsasī vimale ramye paridhāyājñayā guroḥ || 541 ||

ācamya nikaṭe tasyā gacchetsamyaṅmanuṃ tataḥ || dakṣakarṇe vadedvidvānviprasyoṅkārapūrvakam || 542 ||

anyeṣāntu vadedevameva mantraṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || svayaṃ jyotirmayīṃ vidyāṅgacchantīṃ bhāvayed guruḥ || 543 ||

āgatāmbhāvayecchiṣyo devosmīti viśeṣataḥ || aṣṭottaraśataṃ kṣiṣyaḥ prajaped guruṇoditam || 544 ||

aṣṭāviṃśativāraṃ vā cāṣṭakṛtvotha vā japet || gurudevātmamantrāṇāmaikyaṃ śiṣyo vibhāvayet || 545 ||

praṇāmaṃ gurave kuryātsādhako bhaktimānmuhuḥ || sāṣṭāṅgaścātha pañcāṅgaḥ pūjākarmasu sammataḥ || 546 ||

hastābhyāñcaiva jānubhyāṃ praṇāmo vakṣasā tathā || murdhnā dṛṣṭyā tathā caiva cittenāṣṭāṅga īritaḥ || 547 ||

hastajānuśirovākyadṛṣṭyaḥ pañcāṅga īritaḥ || ācāryājñāṃ sadā kuryāttattaḥ śiṣyo vicārya ca || 548 ||

alaṅkārāṃśca vāsāṃsi dadyādṛtvigbhya ādarāt || īśvarārpaṇabuddhyā ca dvijāśīrbhiśca nanditaḥ || 549 ||

pradadyādgurave śiṣyaḥ svadhanārdhaṃ tadardhakam || daśāṃśaṃ vā pradadyācca vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ || 550 ||

gobhūhiraṇyavipinagṛhakṣetrādikaṃ punaḥ || akleśādannavastrādi dadyādvittanusārataḥ || 551 ||

prakārāntaramālambya guruṃ yatnena toṣayet || tadadhīnamanā nityaṃ taccintanaparāyaṇaḥ || 552 ||

tatpādābjarajobhūṣo bhavetsādhakasattamaḥ || tato nānāvidhairbhakṣyairlehyaiścoṣyaistathāparaiḥ || 553 ||

brāhmaṇānbhojayetsamyak pradadyādbhūridakṣiṇām || evaṃ kriyāmayī dīkṣā sampaddātrī nirūpitā || 554 ||

rājñāṃ dhanāḍhyavaiśyānāṃ viprāṇāṃ vyavasāyinām || ayandīkṣākramaḥ prokto bhogayuk siddhimicchatām || 555 ||

atha varṇamayīṃ dīkṣāṃ ṛṇvanujñānadāyinīm || yatprakṛtyātmatattvañca varṇānāṃ samudīritam || 556 ||

tādṛk tattvaṃ śarīresya proktamevāsti deśikaiḥ || tatastanau śiśornyasyedarṇāndeśikasattamaḥ || 557 ||

saṃharedvaiparītyena varṇānsvasthānasaṃsthitān || deśikendraḥ svasāmarthyāddāpayeddevatātmatām || 558 ||

devatātmā bhavecchiṣyastadā saṃlīnatattvataḥ || atha vakṣye kalādīkṣāmaṇimādyaṣṭasiddhidām || 559 ||

vede pañcakalā dīkṣā dakṣeṣṭatrikalā matā || kupañcāśatkalā vāme siddhamantragurostu sā || 560 ||

grāhyā drutaṃ siddhikarttrīṃ viparītā viparyayā || kalā nivṛttipramukhā bhūtānāṃ pañca ceritāḥ || 561 ||

śiṣyakāye bhūtamaye vedhayettāḥ kramātsudhīḥ || pādādijānuparyantaṃ nivṛttissaṃsthitā kalā || 562 ||

jānvoḥ sakāśādānābhi pratiṣṭhākhyā kalā smṛtā || nābhitaḥ kaṇṭhaparyantaṃ vidyākhyā saṃsthitā kalā || 563 ||

kaṇṭhato hyālalāṭantu śāntyākhyā saṃsthitā kalā || bhālācchirovadhi proktā śāntyatītā kalā tathā || 564 ||

saṃhṛtikramato vidvānvedhayetsthānatonyataḥ || sthāne svīyājñayācaiva dīkṣā pañcakalā smṛtā || 565 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatkalā dīkṣā yuktiṃ śṛṇvantu devatāḥ || krameṇa kādikā varṇā yatra dvādaśa saṃsthitāḥ || 566 ||

vilomā bhādikā yatra tatra sthānadvaye kalāḥ || bhāvanīyāstu sūryasya ṣoḍaśāśu vidhostathā || 567 ||

yakārādisthale vahnerbhāvanīyāḥ kalā daśa || tato varṇakalānāntu varṇasthānācca saṃhṛtiḥ || 568 ||

punaśca janayecchiṣyaḥ kalādīkṣāvidhistvayam || kaulike vāmamārge cāvedadikṣā phalapradā || 569 ||

anyāstā dakṣiṇe mārge'nyathā tu patito bhavet || dīkṣāṃ vedamayīṃ vakṣye yāṃ labdhvā sukhadāñjanaḥ || 570 ||

tatkāla eva saṃsāre jīvanmuktobhijāyate || mūlādhāre tu śiṣyasya dhyāyetkañjaṃ caturdalam || 571 ||

tasya madhye trikoṇantu tanmadhye cāpi kuṇḍalīm || trirāvarṇamayīṃ devīṃ vidyutpuñjasvarūpiṇīm || 572 ||

mahādevamayīṃ sākṣājjñānamātreṇa rūpiṇīm || aṇoraṇīyasīṃ devīṃ cakraṣaṭkaprabhedinīm || 573 ||

suṣumṇāvartmanā divyāṃ yāntīṃ śivagṛhamprati || sāntavādidalasthārṇānpadmasthāne samāharet || 574 ||

ṣaḍdale [liṃgadeśe ṣaḍdalaṃ kamalaṃ tatsvādhiṣṭhānaṃ nāma taddaleṣu (baṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ) punarnābhau daśadalaṃ kamalamasti tatra (ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ) hṛdaye dvādaśa dalaṃ kamalaṃ taddaleṣu (kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ) punaḥ kaṇṭhe ṣoḍaśadalaṃ kamalaṃ taddaleṣu aṁ āṁ iṁ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṁ ḹṁ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ punabhruvormadhye dvidalaṃkamalamasti taddalayorlaṃkṣaṃ krameṇa nyasyau |
] kamale tantu lāntabādyarṇayugdale || svādhiṣṭhāne gurussamyagyojayitvā tu bedhayet || 575 ||

tadarṇānānayedbindau binduntannābhipaṅkaje || phāntaḍādyarṇasaṃyukte digdale vedhayetsvayam || 576 ||

varṇāṃstānyojayedrudre rudraṃ taṃ hṛtsaroruhe || ṭhāntakādyarṇapatrābje vedhayedīśvare svayam || 577 ||

varṇāṃstānāharettasminkaṇṭhapadme ca taṃ tathā || kalādalamaye padme svarānsaṃyojya yatnataḥ || 578 ||

sadāśivetha saṃyojya taṃ tu bhrūmadhyapadmake || dvidale lakṣasaṃyukte vedhayitvā tu deśikaḥ || 579 ||

śaktyā sahaivamātmānaṃ nayetparaśivāvadhi || deśikājñāvaśaḥ śiṣyo dagdhājñānastadā kṣitau || 580 ||

yatedavāptavijñānaḥ sarvajño jāyate tataḥ || sadāśivaḥ svayaṃbhūyātsatyameva na saṃśayaḥ || 581 ||

iyaṃ jñānapradā proktā dīkṣā vedātmikā śivā || guruḥ svayaṃ guruṃ dhyāyet svahaste śivarūpiṇam || 582 ||

mūlavidyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca mātṛkā dimanuṃ japet || śiṣyasya mastake dattvā kṛpayā dakṣiṇaṃ karam || 583 ||

paścādupadiśet proktā sparśadīkṣātisiddhidā || sadāśive tu cidrūpe guruścittaṃ nidhāpayet || 584 ||

mantrānsamastāṃstajjātānsvayaṃ dhyāyettadātmakaḥ || jāto gurostu kṛpayā kevalohaṃ sadāśivaḥ || 585 ||

iti dhyāyannupadiśedvāgdīkṣā tviyamīritā || nimīlya nayane dhyātvā paramātmani devatām || 586 ||

taddarśanānandapūrṇanetrābhyaṃ darśayed guruḥ || śiṣyaṃ prasannacittaḥ sanpaścādupadiśediti || 587 ||

mantrasiddhasya siddhyai syādṛgdīkṣeyaṃ phalapradā || gurorālokamātreṇa bhāṣaṇātsparśanādapi || 588 ||

sadyaḥ sañjāyate jñānaṃ sā dīkṣā śāmbhavī smṛtā || bhuktimuktiprasiddhyarthamparīkṣya vidhivad guruḥ || 589 ||

paścādupadiśenmantramanyathā niṣphalo bhavet || anyāyena ca yo dadyādgṛhṇātyanyāyataśca yaḥ || 590 ||

dadato gṛhṇato vāpi kulaśāpo bhaviṣyati || guruśiṣyāvubhau mohādaparīkṣya parasparam || 591 ||

upadeśaṃ dadadgṛhṇanprāpnuyātāṃ piśācatām || aśāstrīyopadeśantu yo gṛhṇāti dadāti yaḥ || 592 ||

bhuñjāte tāvubhau ghorānnarakānekaviṃśatim || asaṃskṛtyopadeśaṃ tu yaḥ karoti vimūḍhadhīḥ || 593 ||

vinaśyanti ca tanmantrāḥ saikate śālibījavat || anarhye mantravijñānaṃ na tiṣṭhati kadācana || 594 ||

tasmātparīkṣya kartavyaṃ cānyathā niṣphalaṃ bhavet || sacchiṣyāyātibhaktāya vijñānamupadiśyate || 595 ||

tatprāpnoti bravīmi tvāṅgokṣīrānte yathā ghṛtam || dhanecchābhayalībhādyairayogyaṃ yadi dīkṣayet || 596 ||

devatāśāpamāpnoti kṛtañca vikṛtaṃ bhavet || evaṃ dattvā gururdīkṣāṃ kuryātpūrṇābhiṣecanam || 597 ||

vinayenābhiṣekeṇa sādhakaḥ pūrṇabodhatām || ācāryatvaṃ ca nāpnoti sadgatiñca samīhitām || 598 ||

tasmād guruḥ priyaṃ śiṣyaṃ bodhayitvābhiṣecayet || viracya vipulāṃścakrānmaṇḍapetimanohare || 599 ||

kṣāratoyabhṛtaṃ kumbhaṃ sthāpayeccakramadhyataḥ || anyeṣu kalaśāṃstatra vastrahemasamanvitān || 600 ||

daleṣu vividhāḥ sthāpyāstatra vai ceṣṭadevatām || abhyarcya madhye cānteṣu sāṅgāvaraṇadevatāḥ || 601 ||

spṛśaṃśca madhye kalaśamācāryaḥ prapaṭhediti || sāṅgāṃśca caturo vedāṃstatastena jalena tu || 602 ||

abhiṣiñcedguruḥ śiṣyamiti pūrṇābhiṣecanam || devebhyaḥ sarvatantrāṇi tantrebhyo munayastathā || 603 ||

yato jātāstataḥ śiṣyaḥ sarvatantraikabhājanam || bhavedācāryanāmā ca kuryānnāmāntaraṃ guruḥ || 604 ||

etādṛśasya yo dīkṣāṃ gṛhṇīyātsa tu siddhibhāk || sarvamantrapradhāneṣu samarthaḥ sa tu jāyate || 605 ||

sarve devā vaśāstasya vede panthāstu sāttvikaḥ || eṣa eva vidhistasya mārgaḥ syāddakṣiṇābhidhaḥ || 606 ||

viśeṣastatra toyāni tīrthānāmāharetsudhīḥ || gaṅgāyā yamunāyāśca sarasvatyā mahodadheḥ || 607 ||

sindhugodāvarīrevākāverībhyaḥ pṛthūdakāt || mahendrajāyāḥ sarayūcarmaṇvatyośca puṣkarāt || 608 ||

mahānadyā vedikāyāḥ kṣiprāvetravatījalam || kurukṣetrasyagaṇḍakyāḥ pūrṇāyā mānasasya ca || 609 ||

ghaṭe dattvā japenmantrānnānātantragatānapi || abhiṣiktastu taistoyaiḥ siddho vai mānavotra tu || 610 ||

prayogārthantathānyasya dānārthamatha vāmake || madhye tīrthaghaṭaṃ sthāpya śeṣāstoyaghaṭā matāḥ || 611 ||

ye ya āvāhitā devā guruṇā tu śubhe ghaṭe || tete kurvantu sānnidhyaṃ mantrarūpāśca tanmukhe || 612 ||

svayaṃ siddho hi kasmaicinmūrddhānaṃ naiva nāmayet || yadarthaṃ nāmito mūrddhā tasya mṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ || 613 ||

vāmamārge gururyasya cedṛksiddho bhavedyadāṃ || śiṣyaśca nirahaṅkāraḥ sadā daivatatparaḥ || 614 ||

devatārthaṃ yasya nātra trayābhoge mano na ca || sa eva siddho vāme syādanyo nirayabhājanam || 615 ||

daridro duḥkhito mūrkha ihaloke paratra ca || kriyādīkṣāvidhiṃkuryādyathāśaktyā gurūktitaḥ || 616 ||

etattattvaṃ samākhyātaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchatha || 617 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte dīkṣāprakāśastṛtīyaḥ || 3 ||

Prakāśa 4 – Homa – Feueropfer

saṃjñayā prārthitā devī munibhiḥ śrotukāmibhiḥ || tadiṣṭasiddhaye tatra devaṃ saivaṃ vyajijñapat || 1 ||

devyuvāca ||

śrautasmārtaratā ete pṛcchanti munayaḥ śiva || eteṣāṃ saṃśayaṃ chindhi tvadṛtenyaḥ pumānna hi || 2 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

pṛcchantu ṛṣayastāvaddevā api manogatam || yāvatkālaḥ samāyāti jalandharavadhasya tu || 3 ||

munaya ūcuḥ ||

agniḥ kva kva devāśca hūyantegnau surāḥ katham || tatprāpnuvanti tadbhedā bhinnāḥ kasmādvadasva naḥ || 4 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

na svarge na ca tīrtheṣu nauṣadhīṣu na bheṣu ca || ṛṣayo devatāḥ santi mantrā eva tu devatāḥ || 5 ||

sādhakānāṃ phalaṃ dātuṃ tattadrūpaṃ dhṛtaṃ suraiḥ || mukhyaṃ svarūpaṃ teṣāṃ tu mantrā eva na cetarat || 6 ||

saṃskṛtāḥ sāttvikā mantrāḥ paratreha ca śarmadāḥ || janmāntare bhaveyuśca bījarūpā na saṃśayaḥ || 7 ||

tatrāpi vaidikā mantrāḥ suvarṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || na durgatimavāpnoti teṣāṃ saṃsevanānnaraḥ || 8 ||

dvijatvaṃ prāpya ye loke sevante tāntrikānmanūn || tyaktvā suvarṇaṃ durbuddhyā grāmyavattāracāriṇaḥ || 9 ||

tārarūpāstārakatvānmanavastāntrikā api || phalapradā ihāmutra na sadbījā bhavāntare || 10 ||

kiñcidrājasasattvā ye yātanānte punastu te || bhavanti phaladā yadvadvaṭodumbarapippalāḥ || 11 ||

tāmasāḥ prākṛtā mantrā iha loke mahāphalāḥ || na paratra yathā drākṣākharjūrapanasādayaḥ || 12 ||

tanmantrairyaddhūtaṃ vahnau kīdṛgdahati pāvakaḥ || grahaścinoti tacchreyo yathā nāḍyonnajaṃ rasam || 13 ||

nirdoṣā tu yadā nāḍī vahedannarasaṃ laghu || devayogyo grahastadvacchreyassaṃvahate suraḥ || 14 ||

sūryabhāttriṣu bheṣvarkanāḍyāṃ śreyobhivarddhate || poṣayeddaivikānmantrānitarānhanti vāmavat || 15 ||

tatastribheṣu saurasya nāḍī buddhivilāsakṛt || tasmāttriṣu sitasyāpi vāmānāmapi puṣṭidā || 16 ||

tatastribheṣu saurasya kuryānmantre tu saṃśayam || candrasya sarvamantrāṇāṃ puṣṭikṛcca tatastriṣu || 17 ||

tatastriṣvāranāḍī syātphalānāntu vināśakṛt || tasmāttriṣu gurornāḍī satvaraṃ mantrasiddhidā || 18 ||

rāhunāḍī triṣu tato na satyaihyakare nare || triṣvataḥ ketunāḍī tu sadbhūte mantradevakṛt || 19 ||

tithivāsarasaṃyoge guṇaśeṣe hutāśanaḥ || kau svarge kutale tantre pratyakṣāgnisvarūpakam || 20 ||

mārayetsādhakaṃ svarge harate bhūtale dhanam || pratyakṣāgniḥ phalaṃ dhatte bhūmau vai viśvarūpakaḥ || 21 ||

vahnestu sthāpanaṃ kuryādvaidikaḥ kalpamārgataḥ || tāntrikaḥ kuṇḍasaṃskārānaṣṭādaśa samācaret || 22 ||

mūlamantreṇa sampaśyetprokṣayedastramantrataḥ || kuśaissantāḍayetkuṇḍamastramantraṃ paṭhaṃstridhā || 23 ||

tataḥ kavacamantreṇa kuṇḍasyābhyukṣaṇaṃ matam || astramantreṇa khananaṃ kuṇḍasyāṅgulamātrataḥ || 24 ||

aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tāṃ mṛdamastreṇa coddharet || punaḥ śuddhamṛdā taṃ ca pūrayeddhṛdayāṇunā || 25 ||

samīkuryāttatostreṇa secayetkavacena tu || kāṣṭhādinā kuṭṭayettanmantreṇa syāttathā dṛḍham || 26 ||

kuśaissammārjayetkuṇḍaṃ tatastu kavacāṇunā || vilepanaṃ gomayādbhiḥ kavacenaiva kārayet || 27 ||

kavace nāgnisūryendukalāḥ kuṇḍe vicintayet || trisūtrīkṛtasūtreṇa veṣṭayetpratimekhalam || 28 ||

trivāraṃ varmamantreṇa kuṇḍapūjāṃ samācaret || tāraścāmukakuṇḍāya āsanāya namastviti || 29 ||

eṣorghya ityādyūhaiśca sakalaṃ pūjanaṃ caret || nābheśca mekhalānāṃ ca kuryādevaṃ prapūjanam || 30 ||

sañcintayettatostreṇa tatkuṇḍaṃ vajravad dṛḍham || vahnerjvālānirāsāya hṛnmantreṇa kuśaistataḥ || 31 ||

kaṇḍasya tu caturdikṣu kuryānmārgacatuṣṭayam || acchinnāgraiḥ kuśairastramantritaiḥ kuṇḍabhittiṣu || 32 ||

bhūtapretādidṛṣṭīnāmastrādīnāṃ samācaret || uccānana ime proktāḥ saṃskārā dhṛtisammitāḥ || 33 ||

bhavedanena vidhinā kuṇḍasyāṣyakṣapāṭanam || vāmahome tu saṃskārā ādyāścatvāra eva hi || 34 ||

tryasrātryasrā bhavedrekhā prāgudak ca hṛdāṇunā || smṛtāśca prāṅmukhāgrāṇāṃ devā viṣṇvīśavāsavāḥ || 35 ||

udaṅmukhāgrarekhāṇāṃ brahmasūryendavaḥ kramāt || vilikheddarbhakāṇḍena vāmamārgestramantrataḥ || 36 ||

trikoṇe pariṣaṭkoṇaṃtrikoṇadvitayasya tu || viṣṇvīśavāsavādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ tatra tu pūjanam || 37 ||

vāmamārge tviṣṭadevyāstrikoṇe pūjanaṃ bhavet || samprokṣya praṇavenātha yogapīṭhaṃ samarcayet || 38 ||

tadvidhiṃ sampravakṣyāmi maṇḍalaṃ cintayettale || kālāgnirudraṃ tasyordhvaṃ śaktiyuktaṃ vicintayet || 39 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ cintayetkūrmaṃ tasya pṛṣṭhe vasundharām || śvetadvīpaṃ tatra cintyaṃ sudhāsindhusuveṣṭitam || 40 ||

mandārānpārijātāṃśca santānānharicandanān || kalpavṛkṣāṃśca tatraiva ciṃtayetpūjayedapi || 41 ||

etādṛśagṛhe cintyaṃ ramyaṃ maṇimayaṃ gṛham || svarṇapīṭhantu tanmadhye tasya pādānvicintayet || 42 ||

puruṣārthāṃstu dharmādīndharmo jñānaṃ virāgatā || aiśvaryamapi cāṅgāni pīṭhasyoktāni tatra tu || 43 ||

madhye viciṃtayetpadmamānandamayakandakam || saṃvinnālaṃ ca tasyoktā vikāramayakesarāḥ || 44 ||

prakṛtyātmakapatrāṇi pañcāśadvarṇakarṇikā || sūryasyendoḥ pāvakasya maṇḍalatritayaṃ tataḥ || 45 ||

tataḥ pūrvādikāṣṭhāsu sattvaṃ rajastamastataḥ || antarātmayutaścātmā paramātmā tataḥ param || 46 ||

māyātattvetha jñānātmā kalātattve pratiṣṭhitaḥ || vidyātattvaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ yogapīṭhamitīritam || 47 ||

citraṃ

@@@

svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena tatpadma kesareṣu tu || madhyāṃtaṃ pūjayedetā jayāñca vijayāṃ tathā || 48 ||

ajitākhyāṃ cāparāñca jitāṃ nityāṃ vilāsinīm || dogdhrīmaghorāñca tathā maṅgalāmatha tatra tu || 49 ||

hrīṃsarvaśaktikamalāsanāya nama ucyate || dattvā puṣpāñjaliṃ kuṇḍe pūjayedbhuvaneśvarīm || 50 ||

āvāhanādiparamīkaraṇāṃtañca pūjayet || kāmonmattāṃ śivāṃ tatra devīmṛtumatīṃ tathā || 51 ||

gāṇeśaśaivaśākteṣu dhyāyetsampūjayediti |
vaiṣṇave ca tathā saure lakṣmīmṛtumatīṃ smaret || 52 ||

nārāyaṇasya saṃyogājjātamagniṃ vicintayet || āraṇyaṃ vipragehādvā dadyādagniṃ kumārikā || 53 ||

suvāsinī vāmahastātkṛtaśaucā samāharet || pātrāṃtare cāpihite tāmrapātrādike śubhe || 54 ||

agnipraṇayanaṃ kuryāccharāveṇathā nūtane || dadyādastreṇa pātregniṃ kavacena vidhāya ca || 55 ||

jīrṇe śarāve kāpāle bhinnapātre tatholmuke || nāgnipraṇayanaṃ kuryādvyādhihānibhayāvaham || 56 ||

kravyādāṃśañca nair-ṛtye tyajedastreṇa vahnitaḥ || devāṃśaṃ mūlamantreṇa sthāpayedagrataḥ sudhīḥ || 57 ||

paścāttamagniṃ saṃskāraiḥ saṃskuryādvīkṣaṇādibhiḥ || pradīpakalikākāraṃ teja āvāhayettataḥ || 58 ||

aikyaṃ cātha sveṣṭadevavahnibhyāṃ pārthivasya ca || smṛtvāgnibījantenātha caitanyaṃ yojayettataḥ || 59 ||

oṅkāreṇābhimantryātha dhenumudrāmṛtīkṛtam || saṃrakṣya ca śareṇātha kavacenāvaguṇṭhayet || 60 ||

tataḥ sampūjya kuṇḍasya bhrāmayettriḥ pradakṣiṇam || praṇavena tataḥ svasya saṃmukhaṃ svīyakuṇḍale || 61 ||

devyā yonau tatra jānanspṛṣṭabhūmiśca deśikaḥ || śivabījamiti jñātvā nikṣipedāśuśukṣaṇim || 62 ||

devadevyorācamanaṃ maithunānte dhiyā caret || citpiṅgala [citpiṅgala hanahana pacapaca dahadaha sarvaṃ jñāpaya svāhā ayaṃ caturviṃśatyakṣaro'gnimantraḥ |
nālamekhalayorityapi pāṭhaḥ |
] hanahana pacapaca dahadaha || 63 ||

sarvaṃ jñāpaya svāheti tārādirjinavarṇakaḥ || amuṃ manuṃ prabhāṣyaiva kṛśānuṃ jvālayettataḥ || 64 ||

agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam || suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ sarvatomukham || 65 ||

anena jvalitaṃ mantreṇopatiṣṭheddhutāśanam || mukhenava dhamedagnimmukhādeṣa vyajāyata || 66 ||

kuśaiḥ palāśādiparṇairnāpavitreṇa kenacit || tataḥ suvinyasejjihvā dehe mantrairvibhāvasoḥ || 67 ||

bhālaliṅgorumūrdhāsyanāsānetreṣu ca kramāt || sarvāṅgeṣu ca jihvāstā vakṣyante trividhātmikāḥ || 68 ||

hiraṇyā kanakā raktā kṛṣṇā caiva tu suprabhā || bahurūpā cātiraktā jihvāḥ sapteti sāttvikāḥ || 69 ||

analādisabindvantayādisāntākṣarānvitāḥ || mantrī pravinyasedbhūyo vahneraṅgāni vai kramāt || 70 ||

sahasrārcissvastipūrṇa uttiṣṭhapuruṣastathā || dhūmavyāpī saptajihvo dhanurdhara itīritāḥ || 71 ||

nyasetpradakṣiṇe dehe vahnimūrtyaṣṭakaṃ kramāt || mūrddhāsyapārśvakaṭyaṃghrikaṭipārśvāṃsakeṣu ca || 72 ||

praṇavādinamontāstu agnayepadapūrvakāḥ || jātavedāssaptajihvo havyavāhastṛtīyakaḥ || 73 ||

aśvodarajavaiśvānarākhyakomāratejasaḥ || viśvamukho devamukho mūrtayoṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ || 74 ||

pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva sañcintya ca tato jalaiḥ || mekhaloparisaṃśuddhaiḥ punardarbhacatuṣṭayaiḥ || 75 ||

prāgagrairudagagraiśca hitvā pūrvāḥ paristaret || ekamekhalake kuṇḍe mekhalādhaḥ paristaret || 76 ||

dvimekhale dvitīyāyāṃ madhyamāyāṃ trimekhale || sthaṇḍile sikatānāṃ tu bāhyabhūmau paristaret || 77 ||

ātmamekhalayormadhye paridhisthāpanasya ca || randhraṃ kuryāttathā vidvānmadhyamāmekhalopari || 78 ||

palāśakāśmari bilvavikaṅkatasamudbhavān || ekavṛkṣodbhavānārdrānparidhīnbāhumātrakān || 79 ||

prāṇānāyamya vidhivatparistārya kuśāntaraiḥ || svagṛhyoktavidhānena vāyudeśācca pūrvataḥ || 80 ||

sruksruvau ca praṇītā ca prokṣaṇīpātrayugmakam || ājyasthālīñca paridhīṃstathaiva kuśamuṣṭayaḥ || 81 ||

adhomukhāni pātrāṇi homadravyaṃ baliṃ tathā || gandhapuṣpākṣatādīni sarvāṇyāsādayettataḥ || 82 ||

tānyabhyukṣya pavitreṇa cāsanāni vidhāya ca || prokṣaṇīpātrayugalaṃ paripūrya śubhāmbunā || 83 ||

dattvā tatra pavitrāṃśca paripūrya nidhāpayet || diśyuttarasyāṃ tatpātraṃ praṇītetyucyate budhaiḥ || 84 ||

tataḥ kiñcitpraṇītāmbu prokṣaṇyādhāya tajjalaiḥ || yajñasādhanasambhārān prokṣayenmūlamantrataḥ || 85 ||

vṛṇuyādbrāhmaṇaṃ śāktaṃ devatāmantradīkṣitam || kuṇḍasya dakṣiṇe bhāge veśayettaṃ kuśāsane || 86 ||

amukāmukagotrohamamukāmukagotriṇam || dīkṣāṅgabhūtahomesminbrāhmaṇaṃ tvāṃ vṛṇe tviti || 87 ||

vastrālaṅkāradikena vṛtvā taṃ paripūjayet || kuryātkuśabaṭuṃ cāpi labhyate brāhmaṇo na cet || 88 ||

kuṇḍamadhye tu ṣaṭkoṇe varṇitaṃ svarṇakarṇikam || nānākeśarasaṃyuktaṃ caturdvārasamāvṛtam || 89 ||

cintayedaṣṭadalakaṃ caturasratayāvṛtam || pūjāpīṭhantu tadvahnestatra maṇḍalakādinā || 90 ||

jñānātmānaṃ yogapīṭhaṃ sampūjyāṣṭadaleṣu ca || prādakṣiṇyena madhyāntaṃ pītāṃ śvetāṃ tathāruṇām || 91 ||

kṛṣṇāṃ dhūmrāṃ ca tīvrāṃ ca pūjayedvisphuliṅginīm || rucirāṃ jvālinīñceti sarvapīṭhamprapūjayet || 92 ||

sarvaśakti kamalāsanāya hṛddvādaśākṣaraḥ || samastapīṭhapūjāyāṃ vahnimantra udāhṛtaḥ || 93 ||

tato hutāśanandhyāyedvarasvastikaśaktitaḥ || abhayena ca saṃyuktairbhujaiḥ samyagvirājitam || 94 ||

sindūravarṇaṃ padmasthaṃ svarṇālaṅkārabhūṣitam || trinetrañca jaṭāmaulimpītavastrāruṇasrajam || 95 ||

dhyātvaivaṃ manunānena pūjayedupacārakaiḥ [cakre trikoṇaṃ vahniyantraṃ likhitamasti punaragnipūjāsamaye nyāsānapi kuryāt sa yathā |
oṃ sahasrārcirṣe aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ svastipūrṇāya tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ uttiṣṭhapuruṣāya madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ dhūmavyāpine anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ saptajihvāya kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ dhanurdharāya karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || iti karanyāsaḥ || oṃ sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ || oṃ svastipūrṇāya śirase svāhā || oṃ utiṣṭhapuruṣāya śikhāyai vaṣ't || oṃ dhūmavyāpine kavacāya hum || oṃ dhanurdharāya astrāya phaṭ || iti hṛdayādinyāsaḥ || etannyāsadvayakaraṇānte yantrapūjanam ||] ||

citraṃ

vaiśvānara jātaveda ihāvaha lohitākṣa || 96 ||

sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya svāhāntaḥ praṇavāditaḥ || saptaviṃśatyakṣaroyaṃ mantraḥ syādvahnipūjane || 97 ||

tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇamadhye ca jihvādhyānaṃ ca pūjanam || jihvājvālārucaḥ sarvā varābhayakarāstathā || 98 ||

aiśyāṃ hiraṇyā svarṇābhā śāntipauṣṭikakarmaṇi || vaiḍūryavarṇā kanakā prācyāṃ stambhanakāryavṛt || 99 ||

vidveṣe taruṇādityanibhā raktāgnikoṇake || kṛṣṇāñjanacayaprakhyā nair-ṛtyāṃ māraṇakṣamā || 100 ||

suprabhā padmarāgābhā vāruṇyāṃ dhanadāyikā || atiraktā jayābhāsā vaśye vāyudiśaṅgatā || 101 ||

bahurūpā tu ṣaṭkoṇamadhye ṣaḍvarṇasaṃyutā || anekakāryasaṃsiddhirnāśakartrī ca sā matā || 102 ||

yathākāryaṃ tathā jihvā dṛśyate cetsvadiggatā || jvālārūpā tathā siddhirviparīte viparyayaḥ || 103 ||

prabhā dīptiḥ prakāśā ca marīcistāpinī tathā || karālā lelihā ceti jihvā vaiṣṇavakarmaṇi || 104 ||

īśaprāgvahninair-ṛtyapaścādvāyavyamadhyataḥ || saṃsthitāḥ sakalā jihvā varadābhayasatkarāḥ || 105 ||

evaṃ pūjāṃ vidhāyāśu devāgre cāpi dikṣu ca || pūjayecca ṣaḍaṅgāni patreṣvāvṛttidevatāḥ || 106 ||

indrādīnsāyudhānpaścātsampūrṇāgniṃ punaryajet || tataścādhomukhau kṛtvāsruksruvau ca pratāpayet || 107 ||

kuśāgraistu tayoragraṃ madhyaṃ madhyaiścamārjayet || mūle mūlaistridhā caiva mārjayitvā pratāpayet || 108 ||

dhṛtvā tau vāmahastena prokṣayetprokṣaṇījalaiḥ || dakṣiṇena karāgreṇa punaḥ santāpayeccatau || 109 ||

kuśān kṣptvā tato vahnau svadakṣe tu kuśāstare || saṃsthāpya sruksruvau paścāddhṛtasaṃskāramācaret || 110 ||

samādāya ghṛtasthālīṃ mantreṇa secaye tataḥ || ghṛtaṃ tatra samāpūrya vīkṣaṇādisusaṃskṛtam || 111 ||

vāyavye bāhyatoṅgārānkṛtvā teṣu hṛdā nyaset || tāpanaṃ tu samuddiṣṭaṃ kuśadvayamata kṣipet || 112 ||

abhidyotanametatsyādudyotanamathocyate || kuśaṃ prajvalitaṃ cohya darśayettaṃ hṛdā kṣipet || 113 ||

vahnāvudvāsya ca ghṛtamaṅgārāgniṣu nikṣipet || apasaṃspṛśya mantrajñaḥ kuryādutplavanaṃ tataḥ || 114 ||

astramantraṃ japenmaṃtrī kuśau prādeśamātrakau || aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ ca gṛhītvā ghṛtamutplavet || 115 ||

tato dṛḍhaṃ kuśābhyāntu svābhimukhyena samplavet || ghṛtaṃ tatsyātsamplavanaṃ ṣaṭ saṃskārā itīritāḥ || 116 ||

uttamaṃ goghṛtaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ mahiṣībhavam || adhamaṃ chāgalījātaṃ niṣiddhaṃ tveḍakādijam || 117 ||

krītaṃ yadāpaṇe cājyaṃ svādu cedgavyavacca tat || kuśadvayaṃ ghṛte nyasya tataḥ prādeśasammitam || 118 ||

granthiṃ kṛtvā kuśāgrau dvau śuklakṛṣṇau vicintayet || pakṣau vāma iḍāṃ dakṣe piṅgalāṃ madhyatastataḥ || 119 ||

suṣumṇāṃ saṃsmarenmantrī tato homaṃ samācaret || dakṣabhāgātsruveṇājyaṃ pragṛhṇīyāddhṛdāṇunā || 120 ||

dakṣe netre hutāśasyāgnaye svāheti homayet || gṛhītvājyaṃ vāmabhāgāttadvadvāmegnilocane || 121 ||

hunetsomāya svāheti tyāgaḥ sarvatrato mama || hṛnmaṃtreṇa gṛhītvājyaṃ madhyato madhyalocane || 122 ||

hunettasyāgnīṣomābhyāṃ svāheti ca tṛtīyikām || dakṣabhāgātpunastvājyaṃ hṛnmaṃtreṇa samāharet || 123 ||

agnivakre'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāheti homayet || satārābhirvyāhṛtibhirājyena juhuyātpunaḥ || 124 ||

juhuyādagnimaṃtreṇa trivāraṃ deśikottamaḥ || garbhādhānādikāṃ vahnessamudvāhāvasānikāḥ || 125 ||

śubhe karmaṇi kartavyā ājyāhutyaṣṭakaiḥ priyāḥ || praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya karmanāma samuccaret || 126 ||

sampādayāmi svāheti sarvakarmasvayaṃ vidhiḥ || garbhādhānaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmaṃtaṃ jātakarma ca || 127 ||

niṣkāsanañca kathitaṃ prāśanañca tathā budhaiḥ || caulopanayanaṃ vahnermahānāmavrataṃ tathā || 128 ||

mahāvratañcopaniṣadvrataṅgodānameva ca || samāvartasamudvāhau śākte vāgbhavapūrvakāḥ || 129 ||

tataśca vahneḥ pitarau devadevyādikau tathā || pūjayitvā visṛjyātha mūlāgreṣu ghṛtaplutāḥ || 130 ||

samidho'gnau kṣipetpañca vahnāvatha ca pūrvavat || sabījasvasvanāmnā vai caikaikāmāhutiṃ hunet || 131 ||

tataścāṅgāni [oṃ sahasrārciṣe svāhā oṃ svastipūrṇāya svāhā oṃ uttiṣṭhapuruṣāya svāhā oṃ dhūmavyāpine svāhā oṃ saptajihvāya svāhā oṃ dhanurdharāya svāhā oṃ agnaye jātavedase svāhā oṃ agnaye saptajihvāya svāhā oṃ agnaye havyavāhāya svāhā oṃ agnaye aśvodarajāya svāhā oṃ agnaye vaiśvānarāya svāhā oṃ agnaye kaumāratejase svāhā oṃ agnaye viśvamukhāya svāhā oṃ agnaye devamukhāya svāhā ||] juhuyādvahnermūrtyaṣṭakaṃ tathā || 132 ||

indrādilokapālāṃśca [indrādīnāṃ tadāyudhānāṃ ca cakrabhūpure mantrā likhitāḥ ||] āyudhāni tataḥ param || pūrvoktenāgnimantreṇa vauṣaḍantena vai tataḥ || 133 ||

tārādyairdaśabhirbhedaiḥ [oṃ oṃ svāhā 1 oṃ śrīṃsvāhā 2 oṃ śrīṃhrīṃ svāhā 3 oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃ svāhā 4 oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃ svāhā 5 oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ svāhā 6 oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃgaṇapataye svāhā 7 oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ gaṇapatayevaravarada 8 oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃgaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśaṃ svāhā 9 oṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglauṃgaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāyā 10 ||] pūrvapūrvasamanvitaiḥ || manunā gāṇapatyena hunetpūrvaṃ daśāhutīḥ || 134 ||

juhuyācca [punaḥ samastena gaṇeśamantreṇa caturo vārāñjuhuyāt ||] caturvāraṃ samastenaiva tena tu || sampūjya [agnau devapīṭhabhāvanayā devatāmagnīrūpaṃ vijñāya mānasīṃ pūjāṃ vidadhīta ||] devatāpīṭhaṃ vahnau samyak tato guruḥ || 135 ||

agnirūpadharāṃ tatra pūjayediṣṭadevatām || ajyena cāgnimanunā [pūrvamuktognimantraḥ oṃ viśvānara jātaveda ihāvahetyādi ||] pañcaviṃśatisaṅkhyakam || 136 ||

hunenmantrī cāgnimukhe vaktraikīkaraṇaṃ tvidam || ātmāgnidevatānāṃ ca cintayannaikyamātmavit || 137 ||

ekādaśātha mūlena hunedājyena cāhutīḥ || nāḍīsandhānametaddhi proktaṃ deśikasttamaiḥ || 138 ||

aṅgaprabhṛtyāvṛttīnāmekaikāmāhutiṃ hunet || pūrvādidikṣu sarvāsukuṇḍeṣu ca yathāvidhi || 139 ||

gururvahniṃ praviharetsaṃskṛtaṃ tūktavartmanā || sarvartvijaścandanādyaissampūjya proktadevatām || 140 ||

sarvāvaraṇasaṃyuktāṃ mūlena juhuyustataḥ || pañcaviṃśatidhā sarpissaṃyutena priyāndhasā || 141 ||

sruveṇājyaṃ samitpāṇyā srucā śeṣaṃ kareṇa tu || tatra divyena hotavyaṃ tīrtheṇārṣeṇa vā tathā || 142 ||

yo nārciṣi juhotyagnau vyaṅgāgnaucaiva mānavaḥ || mandāgnyāmayasaṃyukto daridraścāpi jāyate || 143 ||

dadyādbaliṃ gandhapuṣpadhūpapūrvakamādarāt || nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca vārāṇāṃ rāśīnāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak || 144 ||

devatābhyaṃ padaṃ proktā divā naktaṃ vadettataḥ || vārebhyaścātha sarvebhyo bhūtebhyaśca namo vadet || 145 ||

ityeṣa tāntriko homavidhiḥ prokto mayā surāḥ || pṛcchantvanyad gūḍhamapi vakṣyāmi śaraṇāgatān || 146 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merūtantre śivapraṇīte homavidhi prakāśaścaturthaḥ || 4 ||

Prakāśa 5 – Āhnika – tägliche Praxis

śrīdevyuvāca

dhanināṃ madhyamānāṃ ca daridrāṇāṃ hāsinām || paradeśasthitānāṃ ca kārāgehādivāsinām || 1 ||

kāyādau vyāhṛtānāṃ ca yuktānāṃ sūtakādibhiḥ || kāryāṅgavastvabhāve vā vāmikānāṃ kṛpānidhe || 2 ||

ṣaḍāmnāyarahasyena kathaṃ nityāhnika bhavet || lokalajjāvatāṃ cāpi dinacaryāṃ vada prabho || 3 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

mahākālena yatproktaṃ yanmahāmāyayā śrutam || rahasyātirahasyaṃ yatsarvatantreṣu gopitam || 4 ||

āmnāyānāṃ rahasyaṃ yadāhnikaṃ procyate mayā || śṛṇvantu sarve bho devāḥ sādhakānāṃ prasiddhidam || 5 ||

tatra nityaṃ tridhā proktaṃ guṇatrayavibhedataḥ || adhikārivibhedena tadapi trividhaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

śuddhaṃ miśraṃ ca galitaṃ tattathaiva phalapradam || akṛte pratyavāyo na galite saphalañjanaiḥ || 7 ||

ahaṅkāravihīnaṃ cenmānasañjñānapūrvakam || svasthacittena yatinā kṛtaṃ tacchuddhamiṣyate || 8 ||

tādṛśaṃ ced gṛhasthena nirdravyeṇa ca vā kṛtam || rugṇena pathikenāpi kārāgṛhagatena vā || 9 ||

bhaktito vāpi tanmiśraṃ bāhyapūjādhikārataḥ || śītādibhītyā vā vittasaṃkṣayādanyakāryataḥ || 10 ||

tryāderniyogādgalitaṃ gṛhiṇo mānasammatam || bāhya pūjādikaṃ yacca ekānte niyamena ca || 11 ||

bhaktyā kṛtaṃ gṛhasthena tacchuddhaṃ rājasammatam || pūjārthaṃ yadvācayitvā śraddhābhaktiṃ vidhāya ca || 12 ||

lokabhītyā devabhītyā yattadāyāsamiśritam || pratāraṇārthaṃ lokānāṃ yācitaṃ devanāmataḥ || 13 ||

dravyaṃ kṛtaṃ taduddeśo galitaṃ tattu rājasam || vāmamārgaṃ samāśritya kaulaṃ dharmaṃ vicārya ca || 14 ||

anyadharmasya cādveṣātkṛtaṃ śuddhaṃ tu tāmasam || kṛtaṃ yatkāmataḥ karma caihikaṃ pāralaukikam || 15 ||

vāmamārgaṃ samāśritya miśritaṃ tattu tāmasam || jihvālobhena yatpānaṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ kāmato ratam || 16 ||

athavā māraṇādyarthaṃ galitaṃ tattu tāmasam || śuddhasattvena mokṣaḥ syātsvargaḥ syānmiśrasattvataḥ || 17 ||

siddhirgalitasattvātsyādohakī ca manuṣyatā || svargaḥ syādrājasācchuddhātkāmaḥ syānmiśrarājasāt || 18 ||

galitādrājasāttiryagyonāvapi sukhaṃ bhavet || sāttvikāttāmasāddevayonitvaṃ prāpnuyānnaraḥ || 19 ||

mi'sratāmasato duḥkhī nārakī cāṃtyatāmasāt || karma pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ pañcadhā muktidāyakam || 20 ||

prasarpaṇamupādānaminyādhyāyastathā dyutiḥ || sammārjanopalepādisaṃskārā devamandire || 21 ||

bhaktārjavaṃ sarpaṇaṃ syādevamārogyakārakam || pūjāsādhanasāmagryā melanaṃ bhaktasevanam || 22 ||

tatprītiḥ syādupādānaṃ devatārūpadāyakam || pīṭhapūrvāṅgapūrvañca ṣoḍaśādyupacārakaiḥ || 23 ||

mūrtau yantrethavā pūjā sejyā syādiṣṭakārikā || tacchāstrādhyayanaṃ samyakkṛtvā mantrārthabhājanam || 24 ||

kṛtvā japantu bādhyāyo devasāyujyakārakaḥ || gurudevātmakālānāṃ samyagaikyavibhāvanam || 25 ||

saṃyogo liṅgadehasya nāśakaḥ kālayāgakṛt || niśāyāṃ paścime yāme smarediṣṭāṃ ca devatām || 26 ||

utthāya dakṣiṇāṅgena vāmapādaṃ nyasedbhuvi || tato gṛhādbahirgatvā kṛtvāvaśyakamādarāt || 27 ||

rātrivāsaḥ parityajya vāsasī parivīya [paridhāya cetyapi] ca || ācamya śuddhadehaḥ syāddevatāyogamandire || 28 ||

nirmālyamapakṛṣyātha dadyātpuṣpāñjalintathā |
arghyapātre nivedyātha dadyādvai dantadhāvanam || 29 ||

mukhaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā dadyādācamanīyakam || karasya proṃchanāyātha dadyādvāso'malaṃ śubham || 30 ||

tatastu mastake ciṃtyaṃ sahasradalapadmakam || karpūrābhaṃ smarettatra śrīguruṃ nijarūpiṇam || 31 ||

suprasannaṃ lasadbhūṣāmaṇḍitaṃ śvatacaṃdanam || varābhayajñānamudrāpustakairvyāvṛtaiḥ karaiḥ || 32 ||

yuktaṃ śvetāmbaraṃ śāntaṃ śvetapuṣpavibhūṣitam || vāmāṅkagatayā śaktyāliṅgitaṃ raktavarṇayā || 33 ||

raktavastrābharaṇayā raktacandanamālayā || vāmalīlākamalayāliṅgaṃtyā dakṣiṇena ca || 34 ||

dhyāyedantarmukhaṃ śāktaṃ yoginaṃ śivarūpiṇam || tatpādapadmayugalacyutapīyūṣadhārayā || 35 ||

abhiṣiktaṃ svasya dehamevaṃ śiṣyo vicintayet || arcayedgandhapuṣpādyairbāhyasthairmānasaistu vā || 36 ||

nāmabhistasya vividhaissaṃsiddhairgurukīrtanaiḥ || praṇamyetthaṃ hṛnmanunā bhāvayettallayaṃ hṛdi || 37 ||

tatastu mūlādhārādi brahmaraṃdhrāntamudyatām || tejodaṇḍaṃ suṣumṇāṃtaṃ sahasravisasannibham || 38 ||

tadātmakaṃ mūlamantraṃ dhyātvā tattejasāvṛtam || svaśarīraṃ viciṃtyātha prāṇāyāmatra yaṃ caret || 39 ||

mūlamantreṇa mantrasya ṛṣyādinyāsamācaret || aṃganyāsaṃ vidhāyā'tha hṛdi devaṃ vicintayet || 40 ||

trailokyacaitanyamayādideva śrīśaṃkara tvaccaraṇājñayā ca || prātaḥ samutthāya tava priyārthaṃ saṃsārayātrāmanuvartayiṣye || 41 ||

saṃsārayātrāmanuvartamānaṃ tvadājñayā śaṃkara devadeva || sparddhātiraskārakalipramādabhayāni māṃ mā'bhi bhavantu nātha || 42 ||

iti samprārthya deveśamājñāmādāya tasya tu || prārthayitvā dharāṃ śvāsayuktaṃ pādaṃ nidhāpayet || 43 ||

samudramekhale devi parvatastanamaṇḍale || viṣṇupatni namastubhyaṃ pādasparśaṃ kṣamasvame || 44 ||

tato gṛhād bahiryāmyāṃ nair-ṛtīṃ vā diśaṃ vrajet || pade pade smaredastrandūre [phaṭ iti mantram |
] yāyād dvijālayāt || 45 ||

atītya bāṇamātrantu bhuvaṃ grāmādvilokya ca || kīṭayoṣādirahitaṃ śaucasthānamidampaṭhet || 46 ||

uttiṣṭhantvṛṣayo devā gandharvā yakṣarākṣasāḥ || paritastyajyatāṃ sthānaṃ viṇmūtrotsarjanāya me || 47 ||

anena manunā loṣṭāttṛṇairudvāsya devatāḥ || kuryānmalacyutiṃ tatra vāsasā kaṃ [jalam |
] praviśya ca || 48 ||

tāṃ diśāṃ ca na paśyettu śaucamuddhṛtya vāribhiḥ || ekā liṅge gude sapta daśa vāmakare tathā || 49 ||

ubhayossapta dātavyāstisroṅghryoścāpi [caraṇayoḥ |
] mṛttikāḥ || mūtrotsarge vāmahaste liṅge pañcaiva mṛttikāḥ || tisraḥ karadvaye caikā pādayorathavā caret || 50 ||

gandhalepakṣayakaraṃ manoglāniharaṃ param || kuryāddvādaśa gaṇḍūṣānpūrīṣotsarjanāntare [viṣṭhātyage |
] || 51 ||

prakṣālyāgre tu caraṇāvācamettristataḥ param || āmranyagrodhakhadirakarañja [vaṭaḥ |
] kakubhādijam [arjunavṛkṣa |
] 52 ||

kanīnyagrasamasthūlaṃ pramitaṃ dvādaśāṅgulaiḥ || dantadhāvanakāṣṭhaṃ tu proktaṃ tantravicakṣaṇaiḥ || 53 ||

krīmuktvā [krīṃ kāmadevāya sarvapriyāya namaḥ |
] kāmadevāya sarvajanapriyāya ca || namontastithivarṇoyaṃ mantro dantaviśodhane || 54 ||

prakṣālya dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca mūrddhadeśe purastyajet || vaktuṃ mūlānuno nityaṃ lakṣayetsiddhihetave || 55 ||

atha pūjāhomakarmasiddhaye snānamucyate || śaṅkunāstrābhijaptena śucisthānāttu mṛttikām || gṛhītvāstreṇa saṃsicya yāyājjalaniketanam || 56 ||

tatrādau jalakūlaṃ syātkṣālayedastravāriṇā || mṛṣṭaṃ kṛtvā taṭaṃ tatra caikabhāge vicakṣaṇaḥ || 57 ||

nidhāya gomayaṃ darbhāṃstilāṃścāpyabhimantritān || mattikāgomayābhyāñca kaṭyantaṃ snānamācaret || 58 ||

bahiruddhṛtya toyena malasnānaṃ tataḥ param || vidhāya vaidikasnānaṃ tadaṅgaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tathā || 59 ||

tatastāntrikasnānasya vidhirastreṇa mṛttikām || samādāyāstramantreṇa mantrayitvā tṛṇādikam || 60 ||

śikhāmantreṇāpahṛtya [vaṣaṇmantreṇa] trimūlenābhimantrayet || mūrddhādipādaparyantaṃ vilipya praṇamejjalam || 61 ||

ādhārāḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ viṣṇoratulatejasaḥ || tadrūpāśca tato jātāstā āpaḥ praṇamāmyaham || 62 ||

sammukhīkaraṇīṃ mudrāṃ baddhvā prāṇānniyamya ca || nimajya tūṣṇīmutthāya nābhimātre jale naraḥ || 63 ||

tāntrikasnānasaṅkalpaṃ māsollekhādipūrvakam || kṛtvā yaṃ mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret || 64 ||

vinyasya ca ṣaḍaṅgāni kalpayettīrthamagrataḥ || caturasre hastamātre tajjale parikalpite || 65 ||

brahmāṇḍodaratīrthāni karaiḥ spṛṣṭāni te rave || tena satyena deveśa tīrthaṃ dehi divākara || 66 ||

iti sūryaṃ prārthayitvā kromityaṅkuśamudrayā || bhitvārkamaṇḍalaṃ tasmāttīrthānyāvāhayediha || 67 ||

gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati || narmade sindhukāveri jale sminsannidihiṃ kuru || 68 ||

evamuktvā tu tīrthāni tasmiṃstoye niyojayet || mūlamantreṇātha tīrthaśaktiṃ tatra samāhvayet || arkasya maṇḍalaṃ dhyātvā tanmantreṇa ca pūjayet || 69 ||

sarvānandamayīmaśeṣaduritadhvaṃsāṃ mṛgāṅkaprabhāṃ tryakṣāmūrdhvakaradvayena dadhatīṃ pāśaṃ śṛṇi [aṅkuśaḥ |
] vāmataḥ || antaścāmṛtapūrṇahastakalaśā muktākṣamālāvatīṃ gaṅgāsindhusaridvarādisahitāṃ śrītīrthaśaktiṃ bhaje || 70 ||

atha hrāṃ [hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hraḥ sarvānandamaye tīrthaśakte hili hili svāhā |
] hrīṃ hrūṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hraḥ sarvānandamaye padam || tīrthaśaktiṃ tathā hiliyugalaṃ vahnigehinī || 71 ||

dvāviṃśatyakṣaraḥ proktastīrthaśaktermahāmanuḥ || tajjalaṃ gāṅgamantreṇa mantrayedaṣṭavārakam || 72 ||

tāro [oṃ namo bhagavati ambe ambike ambālike mahāmālini ehyehi bhagavati aśeṣatīrthālavāle hrīṃ śrīṃ śivajaṭādhirūḍhe gaṃge gaṃgāmbike svāhā |
] namo bhagavati brūyādamba tato'mbike || ambālike mahāmālinyehyehi bhagavatyatha || 73 ||

aśeṣatīrthālavāle māyāśrībījamuccaret || śivajaṭādhirūḍhe ca gaṅge gaṅgāmbike dviṭhaḥ || 74 ||

gaṅgāmantroyamākhyātastripañcāśadbhirakṣaraiḥ bhuvaneśyāḥ [oṃ vaṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ ityādi mantraiḥ hrīṃ mantreṇa sudhāṇunā vaṃ bījena ||] samāloḍyāmṛtīkṛtya sudhāṇunā || 75 ||

kavacenāvaguṇṭhyātha saṃrakṣyāstreṇa mantravit || mūlena devatāṃ tatra sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāntathā || 76 ||

samāvāhya jale dhyātvā tatpādadvayanirgatam || dhyātvā tīrthaṃ smarenmūlamantraṃsnāyājjale triśaḥ || 77 ||

hṛdi devaṃ smaretpaścātsiñcetkaṃ kumbhamudrayā [pāṇibhyāṃ kalaśākāranirmāṇaṃ kuṃbhamudrocyate ||] || tribhirlokairmūlamantraistārakaṃ bījapūrvakaiḥ || 78 ||

sisṛkṣornikhilaṃ viśvaṃ muhuḥ śukraṃ prajāyate || mātaraḥ sarvabhūtānāmāpo devyaḥ punantu mām || 79 ||

alakṣmīrmalarūpā yā sarvabhūteṣu saṃsthitā || kṣālayantu nijasparśādāpo devyaḥ punantu mām || 80 ||

yanme keśeṣu daurbhāgyaṃ sīmante yacca mūrddhani || lalāṭe karṇayorakṣṇorāpastad ghnantu vo namaḥ || 81 ||

namaḥsvāhāntamūlena trirācamanamācaret || tridhā devaṃ ca santarpya toyamadhyāttaṭaṃ vrajet || 82 ||

dhautavastrayugaṃ dhṛtvā prakṣālya ca karau tathā || mṛdādbhistata ācamya devasnānavidhissmṛtaḥ || 83 ||

mantrasnānaṃ prakartavyaṃ śītayordeśakālayoḥ || toyābhāve gate durge kāyāsvāsthye ca vārddhake || 84 ||

prakṣālya pādāvācamya proddhṛtena tu vāriṇā || sthānaṃ daśa diśaḥ prāgvatsaṃśodhyopāviśettataḥ || 85 ||

jalaṃ hastatale nyasya kumbhanyāsāṃstataścaret || mātṛkādīṃstathā mūlamantranyāsānaśeṣataḥ || 86 ||

nyāsānte saṃspṛśettoyaṃ mantrasnānamidaṃ varam || kevalādudakasnānātsaṃskāraparivarjitāt || 87 ||

susthitaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ mantramūrtimprabhuṃ smaret || tatpādodakajāṃ dhārāṃ nipatantīṃ svamūrddhani || 88 ||

cintayetsūkṣmarandhreṇa praviśantīṃ svakāntanum || tasmātsaṃkṣālayetsarvametaddehagataṃ malam || 89 ||

tatkṣaṇādvirajā mantrī jāyate sphaṭikopamaḥ || idaṃ snānavaraṃ mantrasnānādaṣṭaguṇaṃ matam || 90 ||

sadā śuddhamanā yastu sa śuddhaḥ sarvakarmasu || atha mānasikasnānaṃ manasā mūlamantrataḥ || 91 ||

prāṇānāyamya kurvīta dṛṣṭatīrtheṣu bhāvataḥ || yadvā śivātmakairmantraiḥ kṛtvā tīrthaṃ śivātmakam || 92 ||

mārjanaṃ saṃhitāmantraiḥ śivasnānamitīritam || snānapūrvāḥ kriyāḥ śuddhāḥ sarvāḥ siddhiṃ prayānti ca || 93 ||

tasmātsnānaṃ purā kuryādeṣvekaṃ dehaśaktitaḥ || tatastu tilakaṃ kuryājjātervā daivatasya ca || 94 ||

yadyacchubhaphalaṃ tīrthamṛdbhirvā bhaktibhavataḥ || brāhmaṇasyordhvapuṇḍraṃ syātkṣatriyasya tripuṇḍrakam || 95 ||

ardhacandrantu vaiśyasya śūdrāṇāṃ vartulākṛti || ūrdhvapuṇḍraṃ mṛdā kuryāttripuṇḍraṃ caiva bhasmanā || 96 ||

keśareṇa ca kastūryā śeṣaṃ śītaṃ yathāruci || vaiṣṇavasyordhvapuṇḍraṃ syāttripuṇḍraṃ śivasevane || 97 ||

ardhacandraṃ gaṇeśasya devībhaktasya vartulam || nārāyaṇaparo yastu candraṃ tasya triśūlakam || 98 ||

bhāle vibhūtimānyosau brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakaḥ || bhūtidā tu vibhūtiḥ syādvidhinā vidhṛtā yadi || 99 ||

yathākathañcidvidhṛtā bhasmasātkurute janam || śivāgnerbhasma saṅgrāhyamagnīṣomodbhavantu vā || 100 ||

vaivāhyāgnyudbhavaṃ vāpi pakvaṃ śuci sugandhi ca || kapilāyāḥ śakṛdvastragṛhītaṃ gagane patata || 101 ||

na klinnaṃ nāpi kvathitaṃ na durgandhi na voṣitam || uparyadhaḥ parityajya gṛhṇīyātpatitaṃ hṛdā [namomantreṇa ||] || piṇḍīkṛtya śivāgnau tu tatkṣipenmūlamantrataḥ || 102 ||

apakvamapi pakvaṃ ca santyajya bhasitaṃ sitam || ādāya vāsasā'loḍya bhasmādhāre viniḥkṣipet || 103 ||

bhasmasaṅgrahaṇaṃ kuryāddevenudvāsane sati || udvāsane kṛte yasmāccaṇḍabhasma prajāyate || 104 ||

yadvā dvijātibhasmetthaṃ sadyenānīya [oṃ sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namaḥ bhavebhavenātibhave bhavasva māṃ bhavodbhavāya namaḥ ||] gomayam || vāmena [oṃ vāmadevāya namo jyeṣṭhāya namaḥ śreṣṭhāya namo rudrāya namaḥ kālāya namaḥ kālavikaraṇāya namo balavikaraṇāya namo balāya namo balapramathanāya namo namassarvabhūtadamanāya namo manonmathanāya namaḥ ||] pātre saṃyojyāghoramantreṇa [oṃ aghorebhyothaghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ sarvatassarvasarvebhyo namastestu rudrarūpebhyaḥ ||] nirdahet || 105 ||

puruṣeṇa [oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt ||] samuddhṛtya īśānena [īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānām || brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇodhipatirbrahmā śivo me astu sadāśivom ||] viśodhayet || itthantu saṃskṛtaṃ bhasma agnirityādimantrataḥ [1. oṃ agniriti bhasma, oṃ jalamiti bhasma,] 2. oṃ sthalamiti bhasma, 3. oṃ vāyuriti bhasma, 4. oṃ vyometi bhasma, 5. oṃ sarvaṃ ha vā idaṃ bhasma 6 ||] || 106 ||

yāterudreti [oṃ yā te rudraśivā tanūraghorāṃ pāpakāśinī |
tayā nastanvā śantamayā giriśantābhicākaśīhi ||] yajuṣā mantrayedudrasañjñayā || praṇavādyaiścaturthīhṛdantairnāmabhiraṃśakaiḥ [oṃ bhavāya namaḥ, oṃ śarvāya namaḥ, oṃ paśupataye namaḥ, oṃ ugrāya namaḥ, oṃ mahādevāya namaḥ, oṃ bhīmāya namaḥ, oṃ īśānāya namaḥ] || 107 ||

pañcavarṇādyakṣarādyairmālāṃśairharahṛdyutaiḥ [oṃ namaḥ śivāya ityādimantraiḥ ||] || tripuṇḍradhāraṇaṃ kuryānmūrdhni pañcākṣareṇa tu || 108 ||

ebhiśca nāmabhirdhāryaṃ punarbhasma dvijātibhiḥ || brahmā lalāṭe vijñeyo hṛdaye havyavāhanaḥ || 109 ||

nābhau skando gale pūṣā rudrā dakṣiṇabāhuke || ādityo bāhumadhye ca śaśī ca maṇibandhane || 110 ||

vāmadevo vāmabāhau bāhumadhye prabhañjanaḥ || maṇibandhe ca vasavaḥ pṛṣṭhadeśe hariḥ smṛtaḥ || 111 ||

śambhu kakudi samproktaḥ paramātmā śivaḥ smṛtaḥ || kastūryādikasaṃyuktaṃ bhasma syāttattu dhārayet || 112 ||

advijairmūlamantreṇa śivapañcākṣareṇa vā || tripuṇḍraṃ kārayedbhāle brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam || 113 ||

madhyāṅgulibhirādāya tisṛbhirmūlamantritam || anāmāmadhyamāṅguṣṭhairathavāsyāttripuṇḍrakam || 114 ||

vakṣyetha tāntrikīṃ sandhyāṃ mūlenācamanatrayam || śikhāṃ baddhvā tu mūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret || 115 ||

aṅgāni vinyaseddehe karanyāsapurassaram || amṛtīkṛtya purato jalaṃ vai dhenumudrayā [aṁ āṁ iṃ īṃ uṁ ūṁ ṛṁ ṝṁ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣamiti mātṛkārṇāḥ ||] || abhimantrya ca mūlena saptavārantataḥ param || 116 ||

akārādikṣakārāntairmātṛkārṇaissabindubhiḥ [kaṃ jalam |
] || pratyarṇaṃ prokṣayenmūrdhni kuśairmūlena ca tridhā || 117 ||

devaṃ dhyātvā ca manunā jñānamaṇḍalasaṃsthitam || ādāya toyamāmantrairbījairbhūtātmakaistathā || 118 ||

laṃ vaṃ raṃ haṃ iti ca tanmantraiḥ saptadhā jalam || mantrayitvā punaḥ saptavāraṃ mūlena mantrayet || 119 ||

tajjalaṃ vāmahastena dhāryaṃ tatplutabindubhiḥ || dakṣahastena samprokṣya kampaṭhenmūlamantrakam || 120 ||

hastavyatyāsato vāmācārī secanamācaret || nāsāmāśritya śiṣṭena tejorūpeṇa tena tu || 121 ||

praviśyāntargato devo malaṃ saṃśodhya nirgataḥ || dakṣanāsāpuṭenaitatsmṛtvā dakṣiṇahastakam || 122 ||

vāmabhāge vajraśilāṃ dhyātvāstreṇa ca tatkṣipet || prakṣālya hastāvācamya mūlamantreṇa mantravit || 123 ||

gāyatryā vātha mūlena dadyādarghyatrayantataḥ || ravimaṇḍalasaṃsthāya sveṣṭadevāya tarpayet || 124 ||

jalena mūlamantreṇa hyamukaṃ tarpayāmi ca || uktvā tridhā tarpaṇīyaṃ vāmakaiḥ kāraṇena tu || 125 ||

iṣṭadevasya gāyatrīmaṣṭāviṃśatisaṅkhyakām || japedabhāve brāhmīṃ tu vaidikaṃ matamāśritaḥ || 126 ||

tāntrikaḥ śivagāyatrīṃ japetsātha nirūpyate || oṃ tanmaheśāya vidmahe vāgviśuddhāya dhīmahi || tannaḥ śivaḥ pracodayāt || 127 ||

tataḥ śuddhamanā maunī mūlamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || japitvā cārpayedevaṃ stutvā natveṣṭadevatām || 128 ||

sūryamaṇḍalato devaṃ vinyaseddhṛdaye svake || tato gurūṃśca praṇamediti sandhyā tu tāntrikī || 129 ||

trikālamevaṃ kartavyā sandhyālopātphalaṃ nahi || daivato yadi lopaśca tadā mūlaṃ śataṃ japet || 130 ||

prāyaścittāya [taṃ mūlamantraṃ saṃdhyākaraṇaprāyaścittāya japet |
] taṃ kṛtvā kurvīta samayāgatām || vaidikaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā tatastāntrikamācaret || 131 ||

prāṇātrayāmayaṃ kṛtvā mūlena nyāsamācaret || ṛṣyāditritayasyātha purato dhenumudrayā || 132 ||

vaṃ japannamṛtīkṛtya jalaṃ tatra sacakrakam || sāṅgāvaraṇakaṃ devaṃ dhyātvā mūlaṃ samuccaret || 133 ||

amukaṃ tarpayāmīti coktvā cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || tadarthamathavā viṃśatyaṣṭayuktamukhābjake || 134 ||

devasyāmṛtabuddhyā tattīrthatoyaiḥ pratarpayet || tadāvaraṇadevāṃśca tadvadekaikavārakam || 135 ||

santarpya devaṃ svahṛdi tīrthe sūryaṃvisarjayet || guruṃ digīśāṃśca khagānnatā bhāṇḍaṃ kare dadhat || 136 ||

ekāntaṃ nirjanaṃ yāyānmanojñaṃ doṣavarjitam || digantaraṃ na vīkṣeta yāvatprāpnoti vai gṛham || 137 ||

pradakṣiṇaṃ yajñavāṭaṃ kṛtvā pādau ca hastakau || prakṣālyācamya pūjāyā gṛhadvārāntare sthitaḥ || 138 ||

gehe ca dvāradeśasthaḥ praṇamya manasā gurum || praṇamediṣṭadevaṃ svaṃ dikpālānapi cetasā || 139 ||

yatpūrvamarjitaṃ pāpaṃ taddine'nyadinepi vā || tatpāpasyāpanodārthaṃ mantradvayamudīrayet || 140 ||

he deva prākṛtaṃ cittaṃ pāpākrāṃtamidammanaḥ || tannissāraya cittānme pāpaṃ phaṭ huṃ ca te namaḥ || 141 ||

sūryaḥ somo yamaḥ kālo mahābhūtāni pañca ca || ete śubhāśubhasyeha karmaṇo nṛṣu sākṣikāḥ || 142 ||

huṃphaḍiti būyātkrodhadṛṣṭyā paśyecca pārśvayoḥ || evaṃkṛte prathamataḥ pāpotsādanakarmaṇi || 143 ||

yatsyāddṛḍhataraṃ pāpaṃ tad dūre cātra tiṣṭhatu || atīte pūjanaṃ sthānaṃ svaṃ prayātu punaścatat || 144 ||

yatsyādalpataraṃ pāpaṃ tannāśamupagacchatu || pūjāṃ tyaktvāsya pāpāsyakāmamiṣṭaṃ kṣaṇādbhavet || 145 ||

tataḥ prakṣālya pādau ca hastāvācamya yatnataḥ || dadyādarghyaṃ dineśāya tatprakāra ihocyate || 146 ||

gomayenopaliptāyāṃ bhūmau kṛtvā tu maṇḍalam || sindūreṇa tataḥ paścādupaviśya nijāsane || 147 ||

prāṅmukhaḥ praṇamediṣṭadevatāṃ bhaktitatparaḥ || prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā sūryamantreṇa mantravit || 148 ||

hrīṃ hrīṃ sa itisūryasya tryakṣaro mantra īritaḥ || vinyasya ca tathendrādīndhyātvā sūryamananyadhīḥ || 149 ||

padmadvayābhayavarāndadhataṃ karābjairmāṇikyamaulimaruṇāṅgaruciṃ trinetram || raktāmbujāsanamaśeṣaguṇaikasindhuṃ bhānuṃ samastajagatāmadhipaṃ bhajāmi || 150 ||

tatkalpoktavidhānena pūjayedupacārakaiḥ || purato maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā jalena caturasrakam || 151 ||

nidhāya tatra sādhāraṃ sajalaṃ tāmrapātrakam || gandhapuṣpākṣatāndarbhadūrvāsarṣapasaṃyutān || 152 ||

satilānyuktapuṣpāṇi yavāṃścāpi pravinyaset || sūryaṃ mantreṇa tatpātraṃ spṛśannaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 153 ||

abhimantrya ca tatpātraṃ samutthāya karadvayāt || mūrddhāntaṃ sūryamantreṇa dadyādarghyaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 154 ||

hrīṃ [hrīṃ hrīṃ saḥ sagraharāśinakṣatrayogakaraṇaparivṛttāsanasaṃsthitaśrīsūryāya iṣa terghyaḥ svāha] hrīṃ saḥ sagraharāśinakṣatrapadamuccret || tataścayogakaraṇe parivṛttāsaneti ca || 155 ||

saṃsthitaḥ śrīsūryāyaiṣa terghyaḥ svāhā manussmṛtaḥ || catustriṃśadakṣaroyaṃ sūryasyārghyanivedane || 156 ||

japettattu yathāśakti sūryamantramananyadhīḥ || tadarghyāṃbu taṃ sūryaṃ dhyāyeddeśikasattamaḥ || 157 ||

stutvā praṇamya visṛjenmaṇḍalāttaṃ divākaram || tata utthāya vidhivaddvārapūjāṃ samācaret || 158 ||

dvāramarghyāmbunā prokṣya tanmadhye vighnapaṃ yajet || taddakṣiṇe mahālakṣmīṃ vāme cāpi sarasvatīm || 159 ||

dvāraśriyaṃ ca tanmadhye śākhayordakṣiṇānyayoḥ || ūrdhvabhāgottaraṃ yāvatpañcapañcavibhāgake || 160 ||

nāmnaścādyākṣaraṃ [nāmnaḥ prathamākṣareṣu sānusvāreṣu caturthyaṃteṣu namonteṣu tattaddevatāpūjāmantraḥ syāt yathā gaṃgaṇapataye namaḥ || kṣeṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ || vasuṃdharāsaṃyutāya śaṃśaṅkhanidhaye namaḥ || vasumatyāsaṃyutāya paṃ padmanidhaye namaḥ || māṃ māyāśaktayai namaḥ || hṛṃ hṛcchaktayai namaḥ || gaṃ gaṅgāyai namaḥ || yaṃ yamunāyai namaḥ || dhāṃ dhātre namaḥ || viṃ vidhātre namaḥ ||] bindunāmayuktaṃ ca ṅentakam || samuccārya hṛdantaṃ ca devānetānprapūjayet || 161 ||

gaṇapatiṃ kṣetrapālaṃ tataśca vasudhārayā || yuktaṃ śaṅkhanidhiṃ dakṣe vāme vasumatīyutam || 162 ||

pūjayitvā padmanidhiṃ tadadho dakṣavāmataḥ || māyāśaktiṃ ca hṛcchaktiṃ gaṅgāṃ ca yamunāṃ tathā || 163 ||

dhātāraṃ ca vidhātāraṃ daṃ dehalyai namonamaḥ || ādau tu paścimadvārapūjā ceyamprakāśitā || 164 ||

nandī cāpi mahākālo dvārayordakṣavāmayoḥ || sampūjyaivamudagdvāraṃ prāgyāmye ca prapūjayet || 165 ||

dvārapālau kramātteṣu gaṇeśavṛṣabhāvapi || bhṛṅgirīṭi tathā skanda umācaṇḍeśvarau tathā || 166 ||

viṣṇornandaḥ sunandaśca caṇḍaścāpi pracaṇḍakaḥ || valaśca prabalaścaiva bhadraścāpi subhadrakaḥ || 167 ||

vakratuṇḍaścaikadaṃto [vakratuṃḍādayaḥ ṣaḍgaṇeśadvārapāsteṣāṃ nāmāni mūle spaṣṭāni |
] mahodaragajā nanau || lambodaraśca vikaṭo gāṇeśā dvārapālakāḥ || 168 ||

vighnarājo dhūmravarṇaḥ kramātpaścimadvārataḥ || devyāścaiva tu yoginyoṣṭāvetā dvārapālikāḥ || 169 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍā ca śriyā saha || 170 ||

atha vakṣye dvāradevadhyānaṃ tantreṣu gopitam || devadvāraṃ dvāradevāḥ svayamudghāṭayanti yat || 171 ||

pāśāṅkuśaphalāmbhojaparṇapāṇiñca tundilam || vīraṃ vighneśvaraṃ vande gajavaktraṃ trilocanam || 172 ||

padmadvayavarābhītilasatpāṇicatuṣṭayām || nirdagdhahemagaurāṅgīṃ mahālakṣmīṃ trilocanām || 173 ||

akṣasrakpustakābhītivarahastāṃ trilocanām || śvetapadmāsanāṃ śuklāṃ śvetavastrāṃ sarasvatīm || 174 ||

kapālaśūlavilasatkṛpāṇaṃ kṛṣṇavigraham || tryakṣaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ bhāvayāmi kṣetre'smin kṣetranāyakam || 175 ||

vasundharāndakṣabhujenāliṅgya tu subhāṇḍinam |
vāme śaṅkhadharaṃ muktānibhaṃ śaṅkhanidhimbhaje || 176 ||

āliṅgantaṃ vasumatīṃ lalāṭe padmacihnitam || bhaje padmanidhiṃ nityaṃ vāmenotpaladhāriṇam || 177 ||

varāṅkuśāmītipāśahastāṃ saṃsāramūlikām || trinetrāṃ śyāmavarṇāntāṃ śyāmāṃ māyāmahaṃ bhaje || 178 ||

pāśāṅkuśavarābhītiṃ dadhānāmaruṇaprabhām || grāhārūḍhāmahaṃ vande gaṅgāṃ sarvasaridvarām || 179 ||

kṛṣṇakacchapamārūḍhāṃ kaṇṭhe nīlotpalasrajam || varābhayakarāṃ vande kālindīṃ kālavigrahām || 180 ||

kartāraṃ jagatāṃ vande śaṅkhacakragadāmbujam || bibhrāṇaṃ garuḍārūḍhaṃ dhātāraṃ kṛṣṇavigraham || 181 ||

raktaṃ raktāravindākṣaṃ varābhayakamaṇḍalum || haṃsārūḍhaṃ vidhātāraṃ vande tryakṣasamanvitam || 182 ||

siṃhārūḍhāṃ śyāmavarṇāṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm || adhaḥsthāṃ dehaliṃ vande paścimāsyāṃ sudakṣiṇām || 183 ||

paścimadvāramāsādya tālatritayapūrvakam || dvāramudghāṭya cāstreṇa mantritānsarṣapākṣatān || 184 ||

puṣpayuktāṃstu vikirenmaṇḍapābhyantare budhaḥ || nārācamudrayā [bāṇamudrayā || bāṇamudrā dakṣamuṣṭestarjanyā dīrghayā bhavet ||] samyagastramantreṇa deśikaḥ || 185 ||

apakrāmantu bhūtāni piśācāḥ sarvatodiśam || yāścātranivasantyanyadevatā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ || 186 ||

apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhūmisaṃsthitāḥ || ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || 187 ||

ślokayorantataścāstraṃ paṭhannārācamudrayā || jahyāttānmaṇḍapasyāntastato vighnāṃstu nirgatān || 188 ||

svavāmāṅgasya saṅkocānmārgandattvāpasārayet || astramantraṃ smaranvāmapārṣṇighātatrayeṇa ca || 189 ||

bhaumānutsādayettālatritayenāntarikṣagān || tiryagdṛṣṭyavalokena divyānvighnānnivārayet || 190 ||

dakṣapādampuraskṛtya praviśeddevamandiram || śāktastu vāmapādena dvāramācchādya vāsasā || 191 ||

pañcagavyārghyatoyābhyāṃ prokṣayanmaṇḍapāntaram || sammārjanopalepādyairdarpaṇodaravatkṛtam || 192 ||

vimalaṃ dhūpadīpādipuṣpadāmābhiśobhitam || pañcavarṇarajaścitraṃ sthānaśuddhiriyaṃ matā || 193 ||

nair-ṛtyāmarcayedvāstupuruṣaṃ candanādibhiḥ || tatraiva vāstvadhīśaṃ ca brahmaṇe nama ityapi || 194 ||

raktavarṇaṃ raktavarṇaśaktidvādaśasaṃyutam || pūjayitvā dīpanāthaṃ bhairavaṃ prārthayediti || 195 ||

atitīkṣṇa mahākāya kalpāntadahanopam || bhairavāya namastubhyamanujñāṃ dātumarhasi || 196 ||

oṃ phaḍiti ca mantreṇa pūjāvedīṃ tato viśet || saṃskuryādāsanasthānaṃ caturbhirvīkṣaṇādibhiḥ || 197 ||

saṃskāre tatra sampūjyā vedyaṃtāḥ pīṭhadevatāḥ || ādhāraśaktimārabhya svāsanaṃ tatra vinyaset || 198 ||

pūjāsanamathātmīyaṃ cailājinakuśottaram || tatropaviśya vidhivatsmaredviṣṇuṃ guruṃ tathā || 199 ||

merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ proktaḥ sāvitrīchanda īritam || pṛthivī devatā proktā viniyogo nijāsane || 200 ||

pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā || tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ devi pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam || 201 ||

āsanasya catuṣkoṇe gaṇeśaṃ ca sarasvatīm || durgāṃ kṣetrapatiñcāpi vahnyādiṣu [āgneye gaṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥ nair-ṛtyakoṇe saṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ vāyavye duṃ durgāyainamaḥ īśāne kṣaṃ kṣetrapataye namaḥ |
] samarcayet || 202 ||

udaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukho vā svastikāsanamāsthitaḥ [jānūrvorantare samyagdhṛtvā pādatale ubhe |
samakāyaṃ sukhāsīnaṃ svastikaṃ tampracakṣate |
] || padmāsanagato [vāmorūpari dakṣiṇaṃ hi caraṇaṃ saṃsthāpya vāmaṃ tathā dakṣorūpari paścimena vidhinā dhṛtvā karābhyāṃ dṛḍham || aṃguṣṭhe hṛdaye nidhāya cibukaṃ nāsāgramālokayedetadvyādhikalāpanāśanakaraṃ padmāsanaṃ cocyate |
] vāpi ṛjukāyo manassthiraḥ || 203 ||

sthāpayeddakṣiṇe bhāge pūjādravyāṇi cātmanaḥ || suvāsitāmbusampūrṇaṃ savye kumbhaṃ suśobhanam || 204 ||

prakṣālanāya karayoḥ pātre pṛṣṭhe niveśayet || ghṛtādijvalitāndīpānsthāpayetparitaḥ śubhān || 205 ||

darpaṇaṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ tālavṛṃtañca pāduke || yathāyathantu saṃsthāpya saṃskuryāttāni cātmavān || 206 ||

puṣpanaivedyagandhādīn hrīṃ hrūṃ phaḍiti mantrataḥ || nārācamudrayā dṛṣṭvā samayāṃśca vilokayan || 207 ||

dṛṣṭaṃ vācātmavijñātaṃ samyak puṣpādidūṣaṇam || aspṛśyasparśanaṃ vāpi yadanyāyārjitañca vā || 208 ||

tathā nirmālyasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ kīṭādyārohaṇañca yat || tatpūrvannāśamāyāti naivedyādyavalokanāt || 209 ||

tato ramiti mantreṇa śikhāṃ dīpasya saṃspṛśet || sa tu syācchubhado dīpo niṣkravyādaḥ sukhapradaḥ || 210 ||

pataṅgakīṭakeśādidāhātkravyādasañjñitaḥ || vasāmajjādisambhūtairghṛtādyairupayojitam || 211 ||

ajñānarūpaṃ tatsarvaṃ doṣaṃ sparśādvinaśyati || kṣauṃbījamuccarenmantrī devatīrthena [aṃgulyagre tīrthaṃ daivaṃ svalpāṃgulyormūle kāyam |
madhyeṃguṣṭhāṃgulyoḥ paitraṃ mūle hyaṃguṣṭhasya brāhmam |
bāṇamudrā dakṣamuṣṭestarjanyā dīrghayā bhavet ||] saṃspṛśet || 212 ||

pānīyaṃ ghaṭamadhyasthaṃ dṛṣṭvā samyak ca sādhakaḥ || vāmena pāṇinā dhṛtvā vāmapārśvasthitaṃ ghaṭam || 213 ||

pātrādhāre nyasennyūnaṃ yadatrājñānato bhavet || jalāśayaśavasparśājjalaṃ sthāne ca saṅgatam || 214 ||

ityādi dūṣaṇaṃ naśyettatpriyaṃ devapūjane || tataḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ pūto vāmadakṣiṇapārśvayoḥ || 215 ||

guruṃ gaṇapatiṃ natvā purataḥ sveṣṭadevatām || sugandhapuṣpāṇyādāya candanāktāni mantravit || 216 ||

hauṃ mantreṇātha karayorastramantreṇa mardayet || tatpuṣpaṃ vāmahastena samādāya ca mastakam || 217 ||

bhrāmayet [tatpūrvamastakopari parito bhrāmayan ||] paritastāraṃ [oṃ mantraṃ japan ||] japannāghrāya tatpunaḥ || hauṃ oṃ [hauṃ oṃ sarvatra vilayaṃ yāntu iti ślokaṃ paṭhet phaṭmantreṇa bāṇamudrāṃ vidhāya tatpuṣpamīśānakoṇe kṣipet] pūrvampaṭhecchokamimaṃ sādhakasattamaḥ || 218 ||

sarvatra vilayaṃ yāntu ye māṃ hiṃsanti hiṃsakāḥ || mṛtyurogabhayakleśāḥ patantu ripumastake || 219 ||

astramantreṇa [vahniprakāramudrā tu triśūlāgrāvubhau karau |
vyatyastāvabhito vahnernayedastrāhvayāpi ca || dvipāṇyostisroṅkalīrutthāya vyatyāsane bhrāmaṇādvahniprākāramudrā bhavati || asyā evāstramudrānāma || triśūlākhyā bhavenmudrā aṃguṣṭhena kaniṣṭhikām |
baddhā prasādayeccheṣamaṃgulīnāṃ trayaṃ tadā || aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhāgulyau paripīḍyaṃ śeṣāṃgulīstisraḥ prasārayettasmātriśūlamudrā bhavati ||] nārācamudrayeśadiśi tyajet || karaśuddhiṃ tatostreṇa kuryāttālatrayaṃ tataḥ || 220 ||

ūrdhvordhvamastramantreṇa digbandhamapi tena ca || tena sampatitaṃ tejo vahniprākāramudrayā || 221 ||

rakṣedātmani śūlena prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret || bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryāttatprakāramatha bruve || 222 ||

pādato jānuparyataṃ caturasraṃ sacakrakam || laṃyutaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ca bhūsthānaṃ brahmadaivatam || 223 ||

adhiṣṭhitaṃ nivṛttyākhyakalayā sthānamucyate || samutpattestu jīvānāmevaṃ rūpaṃ vicintayet || 224 ||

jānvorānābhiparyantamapāṃ sthānaṃ sitaprabham || ardhacandranibhaṃ śṛṅgadvayaṃ tatpadmalāñchitam || 225 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ bindubhiḥ ṣaṭkairyutaṃ vaṃbījasaṃyutam || pratiṣṭhākalayā yuktaṃ dhyāyettadviṣṇudaivatam || 226 ||

nābhyādikaṇṭhaparyantamāraktaṃ rudradaivatam || raṃbījayuktaṃ kalayā yutaṃ vidyākhyayā tathā || 227 ||

dīptimatsvastikopetaṃ trikoṇākāratāṃ gatam || mahāpralayavatsthānaṃ vahnitattvaṃ vicintayet || 228 ||

kaṇṭhādbhrūmadhyaparyantaṃ ṣaṭkoṇākāratāṃ gatam || ṣaḍbindulāñchitaṃ vṛttaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇakam || 229 ||

vāyusthānaṃ śāntikalādhiṣṭhitaṃ śivadaivatam || yaṃbījarūpaṃ dhyātvetthaṃ prāṇarūpaṃ vicintayet || 230 ||

bhrūmadhyādbrahmarandhrāntamākāśasthānamucyate || vṛttākārandhūmravarṇaṃ mahoccadhvajalāñchitam || 231 ||

śāntyatītākhyakalayādhiṣṭhitaṃ śivadaivatam || haṃbījayuktaṃ dhyātvetthaṃ dehe bhūtāni vinyaset || 232 ||

dharmakandasamudbhūtaṃ jñānanālasuśobhitam || kṛtvā tatkarṇikāsaṃsthaṃ pradīpakalikānibham || 233 ||

suṣumṇāvartmanā jīvaṃ paramātmani yojayet || yogayuktena vidhinā sohaṃmantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 234 ||

tenaiva sarvabhūtāni vilīnāni vicintayet || śarīre vāmakukṣau tu cintayetpāpapūruṣam || 235 ||

vāmakukṣisthitaṃ pāpapūruṣaṃ kajjalaprabham || brahmahatyāśiraskandhaṃ svarṇasteyabhujadvayam || 236 ||

surāpānahṛdāyuktaṃ gurutalpakaṭidvayam || tatsaṃsargapadadvandvamaṅgapratyaṅgapātakam || 237 ||

upapātakaromāṇaṃ raktaśmaśruvilocanam || khaḍgacarmadharaṃ krūraṃ ruṣṭaṃ pāpaṃ vicintayet || 238 ||

tathā saṃśoṣayedenaṃ pūrakādikrameṇa vai || vidhāya prāṇasaṃrodhaṃ vāyubījena vāyunā || 239 ||

mūlādhārotthitenaiva vahninā nirdahecca tat || evaṃ sandahya parito dvātriṃśanmātrayā tataḥ || 240 ||

bhasmanā sahitaṃ mantrī recayediḍayā punaḥ || vāmanāḍyāṃ candrabījaṃ kundendvayutasuprabham || 241 ||

bhālendurāje saṃyojya tataḥ ṣoḍaśamātrayā || suṣumṇayā catuṣṣaṣṭimātrayā toyabījakam || 242 ||

dhyātvāmṛtamayīṃ sṛṣṭiṃ pañcāśadvarṇarūpiṇīm || tayā dehaṃ vicintyaivaṃ manasā piṅgalādhvanā || 243 ||

dvātriṃśanmātrayā mantrī laṃbījena dṛḍhaṃ nayet || sañjāte sakale dehe devatopāsanakṣame || 244 ||

ātmalīnāni tattvāni svasthānaṃ prāpayettataḥ || ātmānaṃ hṛdayāmbhojādānayetparamātmanaḥ || 245 ||

haṃsamantreṇa vidhivattejorūpaṃ kalevaram || devatārādhane yogyamutpannamiti bhāvayet || 246 ||

bhūtaśuddhivihīnena kṛtā pūjābhicāravat || viparītaphalaṃ dadyādabhaktyā pūjanaṃ yathā || 247 ||

bhūtaśudhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ prāṇasthāpanamācaret || prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantrasya [oṃ asya śrīprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantrasya brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarā ṛṣayaḥ ṛgyajussāmānicchandāṃsi caitanyarūpā prāṇaśaktirdevatā prāṇasthāpane viniyogaḥ || brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarebhyaḥ ṛṣibhyo namaḥ śiraṃsi, ṛgyajussāmacchandobhyo namo mukhe, prāṇaśaktyai devatāyai namo hṛdi || 250 || āṃ bījāya namo guhye, hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ pādayoḥ kroṃ kīlakāya namaḥ sarvāṅge || 251 || atha hṛdayādinyāsaḥ || āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ ākāśavāyuvahnijalapṛthivyātmane āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ īṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ śabdasparśarūparasagandhātmane īṃ śirase svāhā || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ uṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇātmane ūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ vāk pāṇipādapāyūpasthātmane aiṃ kavacāya hum || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ voṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ vaktavyādānagamanavisargānandātmane auṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ aṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ kṣaṃ manobuddhyahaṅkāracittātmane aḥ astrāya phaṭ || atha karanyāsaḥ || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ ākāśavāyuvahnijalātmane āṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ iṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ śabdasparśarūparasagandhātmane āṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ uṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇātmane ūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthātmane aiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ hum || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ oṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ vaktavyādānagamanavisargānandātmane auṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ || oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ aṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ kṣaṃ manobuddhyahaṅkāracittātmane aḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ || 257 || āṃ namo nābherārabhya pādāntam || hrīṃ namo nābhitaḥ hṛdayaparyantam || kroṃ namo hṛdayānmastakāntam || 258 || adhunāṅganyāsavidhiranyato gṛhītvocyate || yathā yaṃ tvagātmane namo hṛdi, raṃ asṛgātmane namo dakṣiṇāṃse, laṃ māṃsātmane namaḥ kakudi || vaṃ meda ātmane namo vāmaskandhe, śaṃ asthyātmane namo hṛdayāddakṣiṇabhujāgrāntam || ṣaṃ majjātmane namo hṛdayādvāmabhujāgrāntam || saṃ śukrātmane namo hṛdayāddakṣiṇapādāgrāntam || hauṃ oja ātmane namo hṛdayādvāmapādāgrāntam || haṃ prāṇātmane namo hṛdayānnābhyantam || saṃjīvātmane namo hṛdayānmastakāntam || itthamuktanyāsānvidhāya hṛtkamalasya aṣṭadaleṣu karṇikāyāṃ ca pūrvādikrameṇa laṃ, raṃ, haṃ, ṣaṃ, vaṃ, saṃ, śaṃ chaṃ kṣaṃ imānvarṇānvinyasya tadanantaraṃ dhyānaṃ vidadhīt ||] munayojeśapadmajāḥ || 248 ||

ṛgyujussāmacchandāṃsi prāṇaśaktistu devatā || ṛṣīñcchirasi vakre tucchandāṃsi hṛdi devatām || 249 ||

āmbījāya namo guhye pāde hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ || nābhau namaḥ kroṃ kīlāya niyogo'susthitāviti || 250 ||

oṃ āṃ hlīṃ kroṃ aṅkavargaṃ sānusvāraṃ namo hṛdi || pañcatattvaṃ samuccārya dīrghākāraṃ tathaiva ca || 251 ||

iñcavargañca śabdādiśirase vahnigehinī || tāni bījāni uṃ tādṛkṭavargaṃ śrotrakādi ca || 252 ||

proktvā tadātmanetraiva śikhāyai ca vaṣaḍvadet || tāni bījāni eṃ tuṃ ca vāgādīni tadātmane || 253 ||

aimuktvā kavāayeti huṃ vadettadanantaram || caturbījaṃ ca pūrvoktamoṃ pavargaṃ ca tādṛśam || 254 ||

vāṇyādyātmana auṃ netrāya vauṣaṭ ca tathā vadet || caturbījaṃ ca antādṛgyavargaṃ mana-ādi ca || 255 ||

tadātmane svaraścāntyostrāya phaṭ ceti saṃvadet || aṅguṣṭhādau hastatalānte nyasedevameva hi || 256 ||

nābhyadhaścāpi kaṇṭhādho mūrddhādhotha tadantakam || āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ kramato nyasya hṛtpadmāṣṭadaleṣu ca || 257 ||

pūrvataḥ kramato varṇān karṇikāyāṃ hṛdantakān || laṃ raṃ haṃ ṣaṃ yaṃ ca vaṃ ca saṃ śaṃ kṣaṃ iti vargataḥ || 258 ||

dikṣu nyasettato dhyāyetprāṇaśaktiṃ hṛdi sthitām || tasyā dhyānaṃ yadatraiva tadbravīmi śṛṇu priye || 259 ||

raktābdhipotāruṇapadmasaṃsthāṃ pāśāṅkuśeṣvāsavarāsibāṇān || śūlaṃ kapālaṃ dadhatīṃ karābjai raktāṃ trinetrāmpraṇamāmi devīm || 260 ||

iti prāṇaśaktidhyānam ||

hastaṃ nidhāya hṛdaye prāgbījaṃ [āṃkrīṃkroṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ haṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ mama prāṇā iha prāṇā mama jīva iha sthitaḥ mama vāṅmanaścakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaḥ prāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā oṃ |
tribhirmuloktaślaukairayaṃ mantra uddhṛto bhavati parantu mantramahodadhyuktaḥ prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantrosmācchreṣṭhatarostīti jñeyam |
yathā pāśaṃ māyā śṛṇiṃ procya yādīnsaptendusaṃyutān || tārānvitaṃ nabhassaptavarṇamantraṃ tato japan || mama prāṇā iha prāṇā mama jīva iha sthitaḥ |
mama sarvendriyāṇyuktvā mama vāṅmana īrayet || cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇapadaṃ prāṇā iha samīrya ca || āgatya sukhamuccārya ciraṃ tiṣṭhantvidaṃ paṭhet || vahnijāyāṃ ca saptārṇammantrametaṃ punarvadet |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantroyaṃ smṛtaḥ prāṇanidhāpane |
sabindavo meruhaṃsākāśāḥ sargī bhṛguḥ punaḥ |
māyetitāraruddhoyaṃ mantraḥ saptākṣaro mataḥ |
evaṃ prāṇānpratiṣṭhāpya mātṛkānyāsamācaret |
etebhyaḥ ślokebhyaḥ uddhṛtaḥ yathā-āṃhrīṃkroṃyaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃśaṃṣaṃsaṃhoṃ oṃkṣaṃsaṃhaṃsaḥ hrīṃ oṃ sohaṃ mama prāṇā iha prāṇā mama jīva iha sthitaḥ |
mama sarvendriyāṇi vāṅmanaścakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ prāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu svāhā oṃkṣaṃ saṃhaṃsaḥ hrīṃ oṃ |
] yādikāṣṭakam || haṃsaḥ sohaṃ mama prāṇā vadediha dviruktitaḥ || 262 ||

uktvā tathaiva ca pinarmama jīva iha sthitaḥ || punastaduktvāmama tu vāṅmanaścakṣuruccaret || 263 ||

śrotraṃ ghrāṇaḥ prāṇa ihāgatya sukhaṃ cirantataḥ || tiṣṭhantu vahnijāyāntamuktvā tāraṃ tato japet || 264 ||

vapurjyotirmayaṃ dhyāyediti syātprāṇasaṃsthitiḥ || prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā mātṛkānyāsamācarat || 265 ||

prāṇāyāmāstridhā proktāstāntravaidikayauktitāḥ || saṃsiddhiḥ pāpanāśāya yogasiddhiḥ phalaṃ kramāt || 266 ||

mātṛkākhyaśca mantrākhyastāntriko dvividho mataḥ || mātṛkākhyo japasyādau japasyānte kṛto yadi || 267 ||

varṇavyatyāsādidoṣānaśeṣānhanti taṃ śṛṇu || vāmayā [śeṣaḥ nāśayeti ||] pūrayedvāyuṃ svaraiḥ kādyaiśca kumbhake || 268 || recayedyādibhirdakṣanāsāyāṃ mātṛkādibhiḥ yāvacchaktoniyamyāsuṃ manasaiva manuṃ japet || 269 ||

kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhairnāsāṃ dhṛtvā tu māntrikaḥ || prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ proktaṃ yadanyanmanasā kṛtam || 270 ||

japapūjādikaṃ tasya doṣameṣa vyapohati || gāyatrīṃ śirasā sārddhaṃ saptavyāhṛtipūrvikām || 271 ||

pratipraṇavasaṃyuktāṃ trirjapetsa ihottamaḥ || madhyamūlādyāvadagramaṅguṣṭhena nipīḍyate || 272 ||

mātrā sā procyate sadbhiryogebhīṣṭaṃ prayacchati || jānupradakṣiṇī kuryādyāvatkālena hastakaḥ || 273 ||

tāvatkālamitā mātrā svaniśvāsasamāpi ca || jaghanyo ravimātraḥ syājjinamātrastu madhyamaḥ || 274 ||

śreṣṭhaḥ ṣaḍvargamātraḥ syādyogatrayasusādhakaḥ || kevale kumbhake siddhe siddhissyādrājayogajā || 275 ||

vīryastambhaśca vahvāyurvalīpalitanāśanam || pūrake kumbhake siddhe kriyāyogasya siddhayaḥ || 276 ||

pūrvoktāna ca na śītoṣṇabādhākṣuttṛḍbhavāpi ca || pūrakaḥ kumbhako reco yadā tulyaḥ prajāyate || 277 ||

haṭhayogastadā siddho hyaṇimādyaṣṭasiddhaye || īṣatphalaṃ jaghanye tu madhyaṃ madhye parekhilam || 278 ||

nirantarābdatritayābhyāsātsarvaṃ bhavetphalam || prāṇāyāmavidhiḥ prokto mayā tubhyaṃ varānane || 279 ||

ṛṣirgurutvācchirasi varṇatvācchanda ānane || cittajñādevatāyāstu hṛdaye dhāraṇaṃ matam || 280 ||

ṛgatāviti dhātustu ṛvarṇaḥ prāpako mataḥ || ṣiḥ ṣaṇārthastu vijñānamatastatprāpakastu saḥ || 281 ||

chadirdhāturitīcchāyāmatra yasmātpravartate || mukhamicchāpradaṃ chando mantrārthacchādanāttu vā || 282 ||

krīḍārthako divirdhātuḥ sampūrṇaṃ devatāpadam || sādhakeṣṭaṃ dadātīti devatā parikīrtitā || 283 ||

rakṣamāṇo yadātmīya hṛdayesti cidātmakaḥ || tasmāttaṃ ca namaskuryānmukhyāṅguṣṭhena saṃspṛśet || 284 ||

svāhayā kriyate samyagviṣṭapāharaṇaṃ yataḥ || anāmātarjanībhyāṃ sā cākṛṣṭābhyāmiheṣyate || 285 ||

śikhā vaṣaṭpadaṃ yacca śikhayātmatanurgrahaḥ || yasmāttasmādvaṣaḍiti kriyateṃgulimadhyayā || 286 ||

grahaṇārthaḥ kavacadhāturhuṃhastena gṛhyate || śarīratastu kavacaṃ tarjanyānāmayā'pi tat || 287 ||

yathārthajñānakṛdvauṣaṭ tannetrābhyāṃ prajāyate || tasmāttaduktaṃ tatra vauṣaṭ tarjanyādyaistu tatsmṛtam || 288 ||

ekākṣatvātkuberādideveṣvekaṃ tamuccaret || bhyāntaṃ viṣṇvādike rudrādau tu netratrayātmakam || 289 ||

ādhyātmikādirūpaṃ yatsādhakasya vinīyate || avidyājātamastraṃ tatphaṭ karābhyāṃ prapaṃcyate || 290 ||

prāṇāyāmaṃ mātṛkāyāḥ kṛtvā nyāsānsamācaret || te caikaviṃśatiḥ proktāḥ kāmanābhedatopi ca || 291 ||

adhikārivibhedena nityatvenāpi kenacit || devatābhedato vāpi tadrahasyannirūpyate || 292 ||

puruṣe daivate nityā kevalaṃ svaramātṛkā || yannyāsādupacaryādyā dharmāḥ siddhāntisādhake || 293 ||

ṛṣirbrahmā [oṃ asya śrīmātṛkānyāsasya brahmā ṛṣirgāyatrī chandaḥ mātṛkākhyā sarasvatī devatā halo bījāni svarāḥ śaktayaḥ avyakta kīlakam, abhīṣṭasiddhaye viniyogaḥ |
brahmarṣaye namaḥ śirasi, gāyatrīchandase namo mukhe, mātṛkāsarasvatyai devatāyai namo hṛdi, halbhyo bījebhyo namo guhye, svarebhyaḥ śaktibhyo namaḥ pādayo |
avyaktāya kīlakāya namo nābhau ||] devatā tu mātṛkākhyā sarasvatī || halo bījāni gāyatrī chandaḥ śaktiḥ svarāssmṛtāḥ || 294 ||

avyaktaṃ kalimuddiṣṭaṃ niyogobhīṣṭasiddhaye || dakse [dakṣiṇahastasya karatalakarapṛṣṭhayoḥ punaḥ karabha arthānmaṇibandhātkaniṣṭhikāmūlaparyantaṃ hastabahirbhāgaḥ punaraṃguṣṭhādyaṃgulīṣu aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ etā aṣṭamātṛkāḥ punaḥ vāmahastasya kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyamātarjanyaṃguṣṭhakarabhakarataleṣu nyaset || ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ, etā aṣṭamātṛkāḥ kramato nyaset || aṃ namo dakṣiṇahastasya karatale, āṃ namo dakṣiṇakarapṛṣṭhe, iṃ namo dakṣiṇakarabhe, īṃ namo dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhe, uṃ namo dakṣiṇatarjanyām, ūṃ namo dakṣiṇamadhyamāṃgulyām, ṛṃ namo dakṣiṇānāmikāyām, ṛ namo dakṣiṇakaniṣṭhikāṃgulyām, ḷṃ namo vāmahastasya kaniṣṭhikāṃgulyām, ḷṃ namo vāmānāmikāyām eṃ namo vāmamadhyamāyām, aiṃ namo vāmatarjanyām, oṃ namo vāmāṃguṣṭhe, oṃ namo vāmakarabhe, aṃ namo vāmakarapṛṣṭhe, aḥ namo vāmakaratale || iti sthitinyāsaḥ |
] karatale tasya pṛṣṭhe ca karabhe tathā || 295 ||

aṃguṣṭhādiṣvatho vāme viparyāsena vinyaset || binduyuktānkrameṇaiva svarānnyāso'yamādimaḥ || 296 ||

ayaṃ [punaḥ etasyevaviparyaye nyāsasya karaṇaṃ saṃhāranyāsaṃ bruvate |
punaryaḥ sthitinyāsasyaiva kramamātṛkāsu visargaṃ melayitvānyāsaḥ kriyate sa sṛṣṭinyāsaḥ procyate || yathā aḥ namo dakṣiṇakaratale, āḥ namo dakṣiṇakarapṛṣṭhe, iḥ namo dakṣiṇakarabhe etadrītyā jñeyam |
] cennyāsato vāmaḥ saṃhāranyāsa ucyate || pāpaśatrukṣayādyarthaṃ krameṇādau samācaret || 297 ||

savisargaiḥ [kakārāṇṇaparyantaṃ pañcadaśākṣarāṇi dakṣiṇahastapañcadaśaparvasu punaḥ takārācchakāraparyaṃtaṃ tānyevākṣarāṇi vāmapāṇiparvasu nyaset || yathā kaṃ namaḥ dakṣāṃguṣṭhamūle, khaṃ namaḥ aṃguṣṭhamadhye, gaṃ namaḥ aṃguṣṭhāgre, ghaṃ namaḥ tarjanīmūle, ṅaṃ namaḥ tarjanīmadhye, caṃ namaḥ tarjanyagre, chaṃ namaḥ madhyamāmūle, jaṃ namaḥ madhyamāmadhye jhaṃ, namaḥ madhyamāgre, ñaṃ namaḥ anāmikāmūle, ṭaṃ namaḥ anāmikāmadhye, ṭhaṃ namaḥ anāmikāgre, ḍaṃ namaḥ kaniṣṭhāmūle, ḍhaṃ namaḥ kaniṣṭhāmadhye, ṇaṃ namaḥ kaniṣṭhāgre || itthameva vāmapāṇiparvasu tādyakṣarāṇi nyaset || yathā taṃ namaḥ vāmāṃguṣṭhamūle, thaṃ namaḥ vāmāṃguṣṭhamadhye, ḍha namaḥ vāmāṃguṣṭhāgre ityādi nyāsaṃ vidhāya ||] svarairyastu kevalaṃ nyāsavatkṛtaḥ || sṛṣṭinyāsaḥ prayogādau kartavyastasya siddhaye || 298 ||

vāmātkaratalāttattu kaniṣṭhāṃtaṃ tu vinyaset || aṣṭau svarāṁlḷkārādīṃstathā dakṣatalādapi || 299 ||

akārādyānbindusargayuktānnyāsoyamīritaḥ || sthityādau munidevādiprāgvatkāyasthitāvayam || 300 ||

kakārādiṇakārāntānvarṇānpañca daśaiva hi || aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ dakṣahastasya parva || 301 ||

nyasedbinduyutānsarvānvāmepyevaṃ tu tādikān || aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntaṃ [punaḥ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ namo dakṣahaste ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ namo vāmahaste] hastayugmepi vinyaset || 302 ||

yugapatpādikānvarṇānbrūyātpañca namontakān || tattatsthane karaṃ dattvā karaśuddhikarastvayam || 303 ||

aṃ-āṃmadhye [yathā- aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, īṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ īṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ, uṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ ūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ, eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ aiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ, oṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ auṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ aṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ aḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || itthameva hṛdayādinyāsānāmapi karaṇamucitam |
] kavargaḥ syādi īṃ madhye cavargakaḥ || uṃ ūṃ madhye ṭavargastu eṃ aiṃ madhye tavargakaḥ || 304 ||

oṃ auṃ madhye pavargaḥ syādaṃ aḥ madhye tu yādikāḥ || ebhiḥ sabindukairaṅgulyādinyāso hṛdādikaḥ || 305 ||

kartavyosyāpi ṛṣyādiviniyogasya siddhaye || [jaise yatha asya śrīmātṛkānyāsasya brahmā ṛṣirgāyatrī chandaḥ mātṛkākhyā sarasvatī devatā halo bījāni ityādi sarva prathamameva likhitam tadrīsyaiva nyāsaḥ kriyeta |
] ṣaḍaṅgaśuddhyai krodhādijātapāpanivṛttaye || 306 ||

tālatrayeṇa digbandhaṃ prakuryādastramantrataḥ || tato dhyāyetpadmavarṇaṃ śvetaṃ śirasi saṃsthitam || 307 ||

karṇikāyā [punaretannyāsarṣyādismaraṇamprathamaṃ kṛtvānyanyāsakaraṇaṃ yogyam |
śirasi aṣṭadalakamalasya dhyānaṃ vidhāya tatkarṇikāmadhye yatphalaṃ bhavati tatra (haṃsaḥ) punaḥ keśarādarvāgarthādekadalāduttaraṃ yadvitīyamasti tayordvayormadhye dvidvisvarāṇāṃ punaḥ saptamadale kādisaptavargāṇāṃ tvaṣṭame dale (laṃkṣaṃ) asya mantrasya dhyānaṃ kriyeta |
asya cakraṃ likhyate ||] nijaṃ mantraṃ saṃsmaretkeśarāṣṭake || svarayugmaṃ tathā patreṣvapi saptasu kādikān || 308 ||

saptavargānaṣṭame'tra laṃkṣamevaṃ vicintayet || evaṃ cintayato rogo hyapamṛtyurvinaśyati || 309 ||

athāntarmātṛkānyāsaṃ [punaryanmūle athāntarmātṛkānyāsaṃ vakṣye'ntaḥsiddhikārakam || idamuktaṃ parantu etanmātṛkānyāsaprakāro na prakaṭīkṛtaḥ |
tadvidhistantrāntarādāhṛtya likhyate || aṃ iṃ uṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ namaḥ iti kaṇṭhadeśasthe dhūmrābhe ṣoḍaśadale viśuddhacakre || kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ namaḥ iti hṛdayasthe pravālavarṇe dvādaśadale anāgatacakre || ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ namaḥ iti nābhyuparisthe nīlavarṇedaśamadale maṇipūrakacakre || baṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ namaḥ iti nābhyadhobhāgasthe vidyudvarṇe ṣaḍdalesvādhiṣṭhānacakre || vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ namaḥ iti suvarṇābhe caturthadale mūlādhāracakre || haṃ kṣaṃ namaḥ iti bhrūmadhyadeśasthe candrābhe dvidale ājñācakre || sahasrāre himanibhe sarvavarṇavibhūṣite || akakhāditrirekhāsu ālakṣatrayabhūṣite || parabindubhyo namaḥ ||] vakṣye'ntaḥsiddhikārakam || yaṃ kṛtvā yogināṃ cittaṃ pātake na pravartate || 310 ||

mūlādhāre dhvaniṃ śrutvā prabuddhā śaktikuṇḍalī || kvacitpāvakasaṅkāśā sūkṣmatejassvarūpiṇī || 311 ||

bahirnyāsamatho vakṣye pūrvoktabrahmarandhrake || varṇāravinde sandhyāyenmātṛkākhyasarasvatīm || 312 ||

pañcāśadvarṇabhedairnijasuvadanadoḥpādayukkukṣivakṣodeśāṃ bhāsvatkapardākalitaśaśikalāmindukundāvadātām || akṣasrakkumbhacintālikhitavarakarāṃ trīkṣaṇāṃ padmasaṃsthāmakṣākalpāmatucchastanajaghanabharāṃ bhāratīṃ tāṃ namāmi || 313 ||

guṇaśatanāgasaṃkhyākaślokādrāmaśatadaśasaṃkhyāpūrakaparyaṃ ta-metaccakravarṇān |
mūlādibrahmaraṃdhrāṃtaṃ biṃduṃ cidātmakaṃ dhyātvā tatsrutasudhāsārairmātṛkāṃ tarpayet |
tantrāntareṣu haṃsaḥ-ityetanmanusthāne haso likhet || bhūpūre pūrvoktadikpālānāṃ cāyudhānāṃ pūjā |
evaṃ vibhāvyam ||

citram

lalāṭe [triśatabhūtaparicchedapūrakaślokāntriśatāṣṭādaśaślokaparyan tan-mātṛkānyāsavidhirmūlamanau vartate |
yatha- aṃ lalāṭe, āṃ namo mukhe, iṃ namo dakṣanetre, īṃ namo vāmanetre, uṃ namo dakṣakarṇe, ūṃ namo vāmakarṇe, ṛṃ namo dakṣanāsāyāma, ṝ namo vāmanāsāyām, ḷṃ namo dakṣakapole ḹṃ namo vāmakapole, eṃ namaḥ oṣṭhe, aiṃ namaḥ adhare, oṃ namaḥ ūrdhvadantapaṅktau auṃ namaḥ adhodantapaṅktau, aṃ namaḥ mūrdhni, aḥ namo mukhe, aṃ punaḥ aḥ etaddvayamātṛkānyāsasthānamatra granthe śiraḥ mukhañca kathitam |
parantu vīracūḍāmaṇyādiṣvanyatantreṣu aḥ namo jihvāgre evaṃ nyāsadarśanaṃ tadapyucitam |
kaṃ namo dakṣiṇabāhumūle, khaṃ namaḥ karpūre, gaṃ namo maṇibandhe, ghaṃ, namaḥ aṃgulimūle, ṅaṃ namaḥ aṃgulyagre, caṃ namo vāmabāhumūle, chaṃ namaḥ karpūre, jaṃ namaḥ maṇibandhe, jhaṃ namaḥ aṃgulimūle, ñaṃ namaḥ aṃgulyagre, ṭaṃ namaḥ dakṣapādamūle, ṭhaṃ namaḥ jānuni, ḍaṃ namaḥ gulphe, ḍhaṃ namo dakṣapādāṃgulimūle ṇaṃ namaḥ aṃgulyagre taṃ namaḥ vāmapādamūle thaṃ namaḥ jānuni daṃ namaḥ gulphe dhaṃ namaḥ vāmapādāṃgulimūle, naṃ namaḥ vāmapādāṃgulyagre, paṃ namaḥ dakṣapārśve, phaṃ namaḥ vāmapārśve, baṃ namaḥ pṛṣṭhe, bhaṃ namo nābhau, maṃ namo jaṭhare, yaṃ tvagātmane namo hṛdaye raṃ asṛgātmane namaḥ dakṣāṃse, laṃ māṃsātmane namaḥ kakudi, vaṃ meda ātmane namaḥ vāmāṃse, śaṃ asthyātmane namaḥ hṛdayāddakṣabhujāgrāntam, ṣaṃ majjātmane namo hṛdayādvāmabhujāgrāntam saṃ śukrātmane namaḥ hṛdayāddakṣiṇapādāgrāntam || haṃ ātmane namaḥ hṛdayādvāmapādāgrāntam || laṃ antarātmane namaḥ hṛdayānmastakāntam, punaḥ anyatra granthāntare dṛśyate laṃ namaḥ hṛdayādudaraparyantam, iti sṛṣṭikramamātṛkānyāsaḥ || kṣaṃ paramātmane namaḥ hṛdayānmukhaparyantam || ebhireva mātṛkāvarṇairbindurahitaissavisargairmātṛkānyāsa uktasthāneṣu jāyate |
yathā- aḥ namaḥ lalāṭe āḥ namaḥ mukhe, iḥ namaḥ dakṣanetre īḥ namaḥ vāmanetre ityādi || punarbinduprayuktoyameva nyāso viparītaḥ saṃhāranyāsaḥ pracakṣyate |
ayaṃ kṣakāramārabhyākāraparyantaṃ, pūrṇo bhavati yathā kṣaṃ paramātmane namaḥ hṛdayānmukhaparyantam laṃ antarātmane namaḥ hṛdayādudaraparyantam haṃ ātmane namaḥ hṛdādivāmapādaparyantam, saṃ śukrātmane namaḥ hṛdādidakṣapādaparyantam, ṣaṃ majjātmane namaḥ hṛdayādvāmabāhuparyantam, śaṃ asthyātmane namaḥ hṛdayādakṣabāhuparyantam, vaṃ medātmane namaḥ vāmaskandhe laṃ māṃsātmane namaḥ kakudi, raṃ asṛgātmane namaḥ dakṣāṃse, yaṃ tvagātmane namaḥ hṛdaye, maṃ namaḥ udare, bhaṃ namo nābhau, baṃ namaḥ pṛṣṭhe, phaṃ namo vāmapāde, paṃ namaḥ dakṣapāde, naṃ namaḥ vāmapādāṃgulyagre, dhaṃ namaḥ vāmapādāṃgulimūle, daṃ namaḥ vāmapādagulphe, thaṃ namaḥ vāmapādajānuni taṃ namaḥ vāmapādamūle, ṇaṃ namaḥ dakṣapādāṃgulyagre, ḍhaṃ namaḥ dakṣapādāṃgulimūle, ḍaṃ namaḥ dakṣapādagulphe, ṭhaṃ namaḥ dakṣapādajānuni, ṭaṃ namaḥ dakṣapādamūle, ñaṃ namo vāmakarāṃgulyagre, jhaṃ namo vāmakarāṃgulimūle, jaṃ namaḥ vāmakaramaṇibandhe, chaṃ namaḥ vāmabāhukūrpare, caṃ namaḥ vāmabāhumūle, ṅaṃ namo dakṣakarāṃgulyagre, ghaṃ namaḥ dakṣakarāṃgulimūle, gaṃ namaḥ dakṣakaramaṇibandhe, khaṃ namaḥ dakṣabāhukūrpare, kaṃ namaḥ dakṣabāhumūle, aḥ namaḥ mukhe, aṃ namaḥ mūrdhni, auṃ namaḥ adhodantapaṃktī, auṃ namaḥ ūrdhvadantapaṃktau, aiṃ namaḥ adhare, eṃ namaḥ ūrdhvoṣṭhe, ḷṃ namaḥ vāmakapole, ḷṃ namaḥ dakṣakapole, ṝṃ namaḥ vāmanāsāpuṭe, ūṃ namaḥ vāmakarṇe, uṃ namaḥ dakṣakarṇe īṃ namaḥ vāma netre, iṃ namaḥ dakṣanetre, āṃ namaḥ mukhavṛttai, aṃ namaḥ lalāṭe, iti saṃhāramātṛkānyāsaḥ || punarḍakāramārabhya ṭhakāraparyataṃ sthitimātṛkānyāso vidhātumucitaḥ |
tathāhi ḍaṃ namaḥ dakṣapādagulphe, ḍhaṃ namaḥ dakṣapādāṃgulimūle, ṇaṃ namaḥ dakṣapādāṃgulyagre taṃ namaḥ vāmapādamūle, thaṃ namaḥ jānuni, daṃ namaḥ gulphe, dhaṃ namaḥ vāmapādāṃgulimūle, naṃ namaḥ vāmapādāṃgulyagre, paṃ namaḥ dakṣapārśve, phaṃ namaḥ vāmapārśve, vaṃ namaḥ pṛṣṭhe, bhaṃ namaḥ nābhau, maṃ namaḥ jaṭhare, yaṃ svagātmane namaḥ hṛdi, raṃ asṛgātmane namaḥ dakṣāṃse laṃ māṃsātmane namaḥ kakudi vaṃ medātmane namaḥ vāmāṃse, śaṃ asthyātmane namaḥ hṛdayāddakṣiṇabāhuparyantam ṣaṃ majjātmane namaḥ hṛdayādvāmabāhuparyantam || saṃ śukrātmane namaḥ hṛdayāddakṣiṇapādaparyantam haṃ ātmane namaḥ hṛdayādvāmapādaparyantam laṃ antarātmane namaḥ hṛdayādudaraparyantam jñaṃ paramātmane namaḥ hṛdayānmukhaparyantam aṃ namaḥ śirasi, āṃ namaḥ mukhavṛtte iṃ namaḥ dakṣanetre īṃ namaḥ vāmanetre uṃ namaḥ dakṣakarṇe ṛ namaḥ dakṣanāsāpuṭe ṛṃ namaḥ vāmanāsāpuṭeḥ ḷṃ namaḥ dakṣakapole ḷṃ namaḥ vāmakapole eṃ namaḥ ūrdhvoṣṭhe aiṃ namaḥ adharoṣṭe oṃ namaḥ ūrdhvadantapaṃktau, auṃ namaḥ adhodantapaṃktau, aṃ namaḥ mūrdhni aḥ namaḥ mukhe kaiṃ namaḥ dakṣabāhumūle, khaṃ namaḥ kūrpare, gaṃ namaḥ maṇibandhe, ghaṃ namaḥ aṃgulimūle ḍaṃ namaḥ aṃgulyagre ṛṃ namaḥ vāmabāhumūle chaṃ namaḥ kūryāre jaṃ namaḥ maṇibandhe jhaṃ namaḥ aṃgulyagre, ṭaṃ namaḥ dakṣapādamūle, ṭaṃ namaḥ dakṣapādajānuni iti sthitinyāsaḥ || sṛṣṭisthitinyāsau sendubhirvāsavisargairmātṛkāvarṇairjāyeta saṃhāranyāsastu kevalaṃ binduyuṅmātṛkāvarṇairbhavatīti jñeyam |
] mukhavṛttekṣiśravonāsāsu gaṇḍayoḥ || oṣṭhayordanta paṅktyośca mūrdhni vaktre nyasetsvarān || 314 ||

bāhusandhiṣu sāgreṣu kacavargau nyasetsudhīḥ || ṭatavargau padodasta dvatpārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhadeśataḥ || 315 ||

nābhau kukṣau pavargaṃ ca hṛdaṃ sakakutataḥ || nyasya yādi caturvarṇāñchādiṣaṭkaṃ tato nyaset || 316 ||

hṛdādikarayoraṃdhryorjaṭhare vadane tathā || nyāsastvayaṃ varṇamātrāhīnapāṭhaprapūrakaḥ || 317 ||

kṣamārabhya akārānto nyāsaścetkriyate tadā || saṃhāranyāsanāmāsau bindunyāsa itīritaḥ || 318 ||

vāmamārge pravṛttānāṃ śaktisevanakāriṇām || antarnyāsātparaṃ bindunyāse syācchukradhāraṇam || 319 ||

yāvatklinnā bhavecchaktistāvadbhogo vidhīyate || vāmadakṣiṇamārgeṇa devatādhyānamucyate || 320 ||

akṣasrajaṃ hariṇapotamudagraṃṭakaṃ vidyāṃ karairavirataṃ dadhatīṃ trinetrām || ardhendumaulimaruṇāmaravindavāsāṃ varṇeśvarīṃ praṇamata stanabhāranamrām || 321 ||

śākto manorathaḥ pūrṇo visarganyāsamācaret || tato binduḥ patettasmādato binduvisargakau || 322 ||

nyāsau proktau yadā śāktavāminaḥ kaulikasya vā || śāktaistṛptiṃ binā sarvaṃ nyāsenāpi vimucyate || 323 ||

tadāsau nirayaṃ yāti yāvaccandradivākarau || iha lokepyavaṃśassyādvihīno brahmatejasā || 324 ||

bhogamokṣadhiyā vāme patituṃ ye samudyatāḥ || vinā mantraṃ sarpamaṇiṃ te grahītuṃ samudyatāḥ || 325 ||

visargamātṛkānyāso bhavetkevalamātṛvat || viśeṣastu visargānto varṇoccāro bhavediti || 326 ||

bindusargayutāṇḍādi ṭhāntānvaṇānsthitau nyaset || pūrvoktā eva mantrādyāḥ ṣaḍaṃgadhyānamucyate || 327 ||

sindūrakāntimamitābharaṇāntrinetrāṃ vidyākṣasūtramṛgapotavarāndadhānām || pārśvasthitāṃ bhagavatīmapi kāñcanābhā dhyāyetkarābjadhṛtapustakavarṇamālām || 328 ||

nyāsāḥ kāryāstu vaṭubhissthitisaṃhārasṛṣṭayaḥ || saṃhārasṛṣṭisthitayo nyasyante gṛhasevibhiḥ || 329 ||

vānaprasthāśca yatayo sṛṣṭisthitilayāntramāt || 330 ||

nyāsānkuryuriti prokto mātṛkānyāsavistaraḥ || vakṣye kalāmātṛkāyā nyāsaṃ tasya ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ || 331 ||

prajāpatiśca gāyattrī chandaḥ syādatra devatā || sarasvatī mātṛkākhyā niyogobhīṣṭasiddhaye || 332 ||

tāraiḥ [aṃ oṃ āṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, iṃ oṃ īṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ, uṃ oṃ ūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ, eṃ oṃ aiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ oṃ oṃ auṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ, aṃ oṃ aḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ nama iti karanyāsaḥ evaṃ hṛdayādinyāsaḥ uktarītyā hṛdayādinyāsaḥ karaṇīyaḥ] ṣaḍaṃgaṃ kurvīta hrasvadīrghāntarasthitaiḥ || dhyānaṃ kalāmātṛkāyā nyāse vakṣye śṛṇu priye || 333 ||

hastaiḥ padmaṃ rathāṃgaṃ guṇamatha hariṇaṃ pustakaṃ varṇamālāṃ ṭaṃkaṃ śubhraṃ kapālaṃ sravadamṛtalasaddhemakumbhaṃ vahantīm || muktā vidyutpayodasphaṭikamaṇijapābandhuraiḥ pañcavakraistryakṣairvakṣojanamrāṃ sakalaśaśinibhāṃ śāradāṃ tāṃ namāmi || 334 ||

dhyātvaivaṃ tārapūrvāntāmakārādyāṃ [oṃkāra oṃkārabindubhyāṃ cākārādimātṛkārṇaiḥ sahitanivṛttyādikalānāṃ caturthyantānāṃ nāmānte namaḥ padaṃ saṃyojyapūrvoktalalāṭādisthāneṣu nyāso vidheyaḥ |
yathā oṃ aṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ lalāṭe, oṃ āṃ pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ mukhavṛtte, oṃ iṃ vidyāyai namaḥ dakṣanetre, oṃ īṃ śāntyai namaḥ vāmanetre, oṃ uṃ ṛddhikāyai namaḥ dakṣakarṇe, oṃ ūṃ dīpikāyai namaḥ vāmakarṇe ityādi ||] ca mātṛkām || binduyuktāṃ ṅentakalānāmāḍhyāṃ namasānvitām || 335 ||

pūrvoktaśuddhamātrāṇāṃ nyāsasthāneṣu vinyaset || nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāṃtistatharddhikā || 336 ||

dīpikā recikā cāpi mocikā cāparābhidhā || sūkṣmā sūkṣmāmṛtā jñānāmṛtā cāpyāyinī tataḥ || 337 ||

vyāpinī vyomarūpā cānantā sṛṣṭiḥ samṛddhikā || smṛtirmedhā tataḥ kāntirdyutirlakṣmīḥ sthirā sthitiḥ || 338 ||

siddhirjarā pālinī ca kṣāntirīśvarikā ratiḥ || kāmikā varadā cānyā hlādinī prītisaṃyutā || 339 ||

dīrghā tīkṣṇā tathā raudrī māyā [mayā iti pāṭhāntaram |
] nidrā ca tandrikā || kṣudhā syātkrodhinī paścātkriyotkārī samṛtyukā || 340 ||

pītā śvetā'ruṇā paścādasitā natayānvitā || uktā kalāmātṛkeyaṃ sthāne'kārādike nyaset || 341 ||

tatra nādātmano jātāḥ svarajāstu sadāśivāt || akṣamālāmpustakaṃ ca pāśañcāpikapālakam || 342 ||

hastairdadhatyo dhyeyāstāḥ pītagandhānulepanāḥ || viṣṇorukārātsañjātāḥ kacavargakalā daśa || 343 ||

padmahastāstathā raktā akṣamālādharā varāḥ || viṣṇorukārātsañjātāṣṭatavargakalā daśa || 344 ||

śyāmā abhayaśaṅkhābjavarahastāssamīritāḥ || makārā rudrato jātāḥ payavargakalā nava || 345 ||

śaraccandranibhā hastairabhayaṃ śūlameva ca || kapālaṃ ca varandheyā dadhatya iti sādhakaiḥ || 346 ||

śakārādikapañcānāmīśvaro binduto bhavet || abhayaṃ hariṇaṃ ṭaṅkaṃ varaṃ ca karapallavaiḥ || 347 ||

dadhatyo raktavarṇāśca dhyeyā nyāse kalātmake || keśavādimātṛkāyāḥ sādhyo nārāyaṇo muniḥ || 348 ||

amṛtādyā tu gāyatrīcchandolakṣmīrhariḥ suraḥ || dviruktaiḥ [hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ śrīṃ śirase svāhā klīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ hrīṃ kavacāya hum śrīṃ netrābhyāṃ vāṣaiṭ klīṃ astrāya phaṭ |
] śaktiśrīkāmaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || 349 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmakumbhādarśābjapustakam || bibhrataṃ meghacapalāvarṇaṃ lakṣmīhariṃ bhaje || 350 ||

śaktyastu priyāṃkeṣu niṣaṇṇāḥ sasmitānanāḥ || evaṃ dhyātvā nyasecchaktiśrīkāmapuṭitākṣarām || 351 || [oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ aṃ klīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ keśavakīrtibhyāṃ namaḥ lalāṭe oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ āṃ klīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ nārāyaṇakāntibhyāṃ namaḥ mukhavṛtte oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ iṃ klīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ mādhavatuṣṭhibhyāṃ namaḥ dakṣanetre oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ īṃ klīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ govindapuṣṭibhyāṃ namaḥ vāmanetre |
]

tārādihṛdayāntāśca keśavādyāśca śaktayaḥ || bhyāntā namontā uccāryāḥ sthāne'kārādike nyaset || 352 ||

kalāmātrā tu śāktānāṃ nityoyaṃ viṣṇusevane || keśavaḥ kīrtisaṃyuktaḥ kāntirnārāyaṇānvitā || 353 ||

mādhavastuṣṭisaṃyukto govindaḥ puṣṭisaṃyutaḥ || viṣṇuśca dhṛtisaṃyuktaḥ śāntiyuṅmadhusūdanaḥ || 354 ||

trivikramaḥ kriyāyukto vāmano dayayānvitaḥ || śrīdharo medhayā yukto hṛṣīkeśaśca harṣayā || 355 ||

padmanābhayutā śraddhā lajjā dāmodarānvitā || vāsudevaśca lakṣmī yuṅma dhusū'nasarasvatī || 356 ||

pradyumnaḥ prītisaṃyukto'niruddho ratisaṃyutaḥ || cakrī jayā gadī durgā śāṅgīṃ tu prabhayānvitaḥ || 357 ||

khaḍgī tu samayā yuktaḥ saṅkhī caṇḍāsamanvitaḥ || halī vāṇīsamāyukto muśalī ca vilāsinī || 358 ||

śūlī vijayayā [vinodayā iti pāṭhāntaram ||] yuktaḥ pāśī virajayānvitaḥ || aṃkuśī viśvayā yukto mukundo vinayānvitaḥ || 359 ||

nandajaḥ sunadāyukto nandī satyāsamanvitaḥ || nara ṛddhyā narakajitsamaddhyā śuddhiyugghariḥ || 360 ||

kṛṣṇo buddhyā bhūtyā satyo matyā yuk sātvatassmṛtaḥ || bhūdharaḥ kledinīyukto viśvamūrtiśca klinnayā || 361 ||

vaikuṇṭho vasudhāyukto vasudāpuruṣottamau || balī tu parayā yukto balānujaparāyaṇe || 362 ||

bālasūkṣme vṛṣaghnastu sandhyāyukprajñayā vṛṣaḥ || haṃsaḥ prabhāsamāyukto varāho niśayānvitaḥ || 363 ||

vimalo medhayā yukto nṛsiṃho vidyutānvitaḥ || keśavādyā mātṛkoktā yādiyogaśca pūrvavat || 364 ||

vakṣyetha śivabhaktānāṃ śrīkaṇṭhādikamātṛkām || muniḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrtirgāyatraṃ chanda īritam || 365 ||

ardhādrijo haro devo niyogaḥ sarvasiddhaye || halo bījāni guhye tu svarāñchaktīḥ padornyaset || 366 ||

hrasvadīrghāntare kṛtvā prāgvadvargānhrasauṃ tathā || ṣaḍdirghasaṃyutaṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgāni nyasettanau || 367 ||

bandhūkakāñcananibhaṃ rudhirākṣamālāḥ pāśāṃkuśau ca varadaṃ nijabāhudaṇḍaiḥ || bibhrāṇaminduśakalābharaṇaṃ trinetramardhāmbikeśamaniśaṃ vapurāśrayāmaḥ || 368 ||

hrasauṃ te mātṛkāmuktvā devānte ca samuccaret || ṅentaphentakatacchaktiṃ namontā mātṛkāsthale || 369 ||

tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedosthimajjaśukrāṇyasūnvadet || śaktiṃ krodhantathātmānaṃ ṅentaṃ yādidaśasvapi || 370 ||

śrīkaṇṭhapūrṇodaryau cānanto virajayānvitaḥ || sūkṣmeśaḥ śālmallī yukto lolākṣī yuk trimūrtikaḥ || 371 ||

amareśo vartulākṣyā varṣīśo dīrghagoṇayā || bhārabhūtirdīrghamukhyā tithīśo gomukhīyutaḥ || 372 ||

sthāṇvīśo dīrghajihvāyug-haraḥ kuṇḍodarīyutaḥ || jhiṇṭīśaścordhvakeśī ca bhautiko vikṛtāsyayā || 373 ||

sadyo jvālāmukhī cānugrahaścolkāmukhīyutaḥ || akrūraḥ śrīmukhī mahāseno vidyāmukhīyutaḥ || 374 ||

krodhanaśca mahākālyā caṇḍeśaśca sarasvatī || pañcāntakaḥ sarvasiddhigaurīyuktaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 375 ||

śivottameśo vinyasyo yuktastrailokyavidyayā || ekarudro mantraśaktyā kūrmeśaścāṣṭaśaktiyuk || 376 ||

ekanetro bhūtamātrāyuktaḥ syāccaturānanaḥ || lambodaryā yutaḥ proktastvajeśo drāviṇīyutaḥ || 377 ||

sarveśo nāgarīyuktaḥ someśaḥ khecarīyutaḥ || lāṃgalīśaśca mañjaryā dārukeśaśca rūpiṇī || 378 ||

vāriṇyā cārdhanārīśo hyumākāntaḥ punaryutaḥ || kākodaryā tathāṣāḍhī pūtanāyukta īritaḥ || 379 ||

caṇḍīśo bhadrakālīyugatrīśo yoginīyutaḥ || mīneśaḥ śaṅkhinīyukto meṣeśastarjanīyutaḥ || 380 ||

lohitaḥ kālarātryā ca śikhīśaḥ kubjinīyutaḥ || chagalaṇḍaḥ kapardinyā dvidaṇḍīśaśca vajrayā || 381 ||

mahākālo jayāyukto bālīśaḥ sumukheśvarī || bhujaṅgo recanīyuktaḥ pinākī mādhavīyutaḥ || 382 ||

khaḍgīśo vāruṇīyukto bakeśo vāyavīyutaḥ || śveto rakṣovidāriṇyā bhaguḥ sahajayā yutaḥ || 383 ||

nakulīśaśca lakṣmīyuk śiveśo vyapinīyutaḥ || saṃvartako mahāmāyāyukta etāstu mātṛkāḥ || 384 ||

śrīkaṇṭhākhyādimaheśāntaṃ padaṃ ṅentaṃ prayojayet || sarve rudrāḥ smṛtā raktā dhṛtaśūlakapālakāḥ || 385 ||

śaktayo rudrapīṭhasthāḥ sindūrāruṇavigrahāḥ || raktotpalakapālābhyāmalaṃkṛtakarāmbujāḥ || 386 ||

yenopāsyā mahāvidyā daśa tasyādhikāritā || bhuvaneśī bījapūrvamātṛkānyasane surāḥ || 387 ||

ṛṣiḥ śaktistu gāyatrī chandassyānmātṛkāmayī || bhuvaneśī devatātha niyogobhīṣṭasiddhaye || 388 ||

hrasvadīrghāntaragataiḥ ṣaḍvargairdīrghasaṃyutaiḥ || prāgvaddhare ṣaḍaṅgaṃ syādaṃguṣṭhādi tathaiva ca || 389 ||

udyatkoṭidivākarapratinibhottuṅgorupīnastanī baddhārdhendukirīṭahāraraśanāmañjīrasaṃśobhitā || bibhrāṇā karapaṅkajairjapavaṭīṃ pāśāṃkuśau pustakaṃ diśyānno jagadīśvarī trinayanā padme niṣaṇṇā sukham || 390 ||

lajjābījaṃ pūrvamuktvā mātṛkānyāsa eva hi || bhuvaneśī mātṛkāṇāṃ nyāso nārpatyasādhane || 391 ||

śrībījapūrvakaḥ kāryo lakṣmīkāmairgṛhasthitaiḥ || ṛṣirbhṛguśca gāyatrīchando mātṛsvarūpiṇī || 392 ||

lakṣmīstu devatā proktā harasthāne śarau kuru || nyāsārthaṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgādi śeṣaṃ śrībījapūrvakam || 393 ||

bidyuddāmasamaprabhāṃ himagiriprakhyaiścaturbhirbhujaiḥ śuṇḍādaṇḍasamuddhṛtāmṛtaghaṭairāsicyamānāmimām || bibhrāṇāṃ karapaṅkajairjapavaṭīṃ padmadvayaṃ pustakaṃ bhāsvadratnasamujjvalāṃ kucanatāṃ dhyāyejjagatsvāminīm || 394 ||

kāminīmātrasiddhyarthaṃ kāmabījādipūrvakam || kuryācca mātṛkānyāsaṃ muniḥ sammohanaḥ smṛtaḥ || 395 ||

gāyatrīcchanda uddiṣṭaṃ devatā mātṛkāmayī || sammohanī mahādevī pūrvayuktyā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 396 ||

bālārkakoṭirucirāṃ sphaṭikākṣamālāṃ kodaṇḍamikṣujanitaṃ smara, pañcabāṇān || vidyāṃ ca hastakamalairdadhatīṃ trinetrāṃ dhyāyetsamastajananīṃ navacaṃndracūḍām || 397 ||

śaktiśrīkāmabījānāṃ mātṛkānyāsato nṛṇām || śatrutvādyā mantradoṣā naśyanti bahuvarṇitāḥ || 398 ||

mahāsammohana ṛṣirgāyatrīchanda īritam || sammohanīnāma devī nyāsaḥ prāṅmātṛkāsamaḥ || 399 ||

dhyāyeyamakṣabalayekṣuśarāsapāśapadmadvayāṃkuśavarānnava pustakaṃ ca || ābibibhratīṃ navabhajairaruṇāṃ kucārtāṃ sammohanīṃ trinayanāṃ navacandradūḍām || 400 ||

sarvavighnanirāsārthamavaśyaṃ nyāsamācaret || gaṇeśamātṛkāyāstu munirgaṇaka īritaḥ || 401 ||

nivṛdgāyatrikāchando devaḥ śaktivināyakaḥ || smṛtyā dīrghādyayā cāṅgaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyedgajānanam || 402 ||

śūlāṃkuśavarābhītipāṇiṃ raktābjahastayā || priyayā liṅgitaṃ raktaṃ trinetraṃ gaṇapaṃ bhaje || 403 ||

vighneśo hrīsamāyukto vighnarājaḥ śriyāyutaḥ || vināyakaḥ puṣṭiyutaḥ śāntiyuktaḥ śivottamaḥ || 404 ||

vighnakṛtsvastisaṃyukto vighnahartā sarasvatī || gaṇastu svāhayā yukta ekadantaḥ sumedhayā || 405 ||

dvidantaḥ kāntisaṃyukto gajavaktraśca kāminī || nirañjano mohinīyukkapardī tu naṭīyutaḥ || 405 ||

dīrghajihvaḥ pārvatīyukchaṃ kukarṇaśca jvālinī || vṛṣadhvajo nandayāyuksuyaśāgaṇanāyakau [sureśā iti] || 407 ||

gajendraḥ kāmarūpiṇyā śūrpakarṇastathomayā || trilocanastejovatyā lambodarastu satyayā || 408 ||

mahānandaśca vighneśyā caturmūrtiḥ svarūpayā || sadāśivaḥ kāmadāyugāmodo madajihvayā || 409 ||

durmukho bhūtisaṃyuktaḥ sumukho bhautikāyutaḥ || pramodaḥ sitayā yukta ekapādo ramāyutaḥ || 410 ||

dvijihvo mahiṣīyuktaḥ śūraścāpi tu jambhinī || vīro vikarṇayā yuktaḥṣaṇmukho bhrukuṭīyutaḥ || 411 ||

varado lajjayā vāmadevaḥ syāddīrghaghoṇayā |
dhanurdharo vakratuṇḍo dvirado yāminīyutaḥ || 412 ||

sinīśo rātrisaṃyuktaḥ kāmāndho grāmaṇīyutaḥ || mattaḥ śaśiprabhāyukto vimatto lolalocanaḥ || 413 ||

mattavāhanacañcalo jaṭī dīptisamanvitaḥ || muṇḍī subhagayā yuktaḥ khaḍgī durbhagayā tathā || 414 ||

vareṇyaśca śivāyukto bhagāyugvṛṣaketanaḥ || bhaktapriyaśca bhaginī gaṇeśo bhoginīyutaḥ || 415 ||

meghanādassubhagayā vyāpī syātkālarātriyuk || gaṇeśvaraḥ kāliketi proktā vighneśamātṛkā || 416 ||

tvagādiyogo yādīnāṃ pūrvavatparikīrtitaḥ || prapañcayāganyāsoyaṃ vakṣyate bhuktimuktidaḥ || 417 ||

mahāgaṇeśamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret || ṛṣiḥ prapañcayāgasya gaṇakaśchanda īritam || 418 ||

gāyatrī tu nivṛtpūrvā mahāgaṇapatiḥ suraḥ || śīrṣādiṣu nyasettāṃśca gaṃbījaṃ cāpi guhyake || 419 ||

svāhāśaktiṃ pādayostu niyogobhīṣṭasiddhaye || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gamiti pūrvaṣaḍdīrghayugmakam || 420 ||

uccārya kuryādaṅgāni [oṃ gāṃhṛdayāya namaḥ, śrīṃ gīṃ śirase svāhā, hrīṃ gūṃ śikhā vai vaṣaṭ, klīṃ gaiṃ kavacāya hum, glauṃ gauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, gaṃgaḥ astrāya |
phaṭ evamaṅguṣṭhādi nyāsānapi vidadhyāt ||] tathāṃguṣṭhādiṣu nyaset || taladvayaṃ tathāstreṇa kṛtvā digbandhamācaret || 421 ||

tarjanyaṅguṣṭhaśabdena daśadikṣvatha cintayet || tato dhyānaṃ prakurvīta gaṇapasyeṣṭasiddhaye || 422 ||

hastīndrānanaminducūḍamaruṇacchāyaṃ trinetraṃ rasādāśliṣṭaṃ priyayā sapadmakarayā svāṅkasthayā santam || bījāpūragadādharaṃ triśirayukcakrābjapāśotpalabrīhyagrasvaviṣāṇaratna-kalaśānhast airvahantaṃ bhaje || 423 ||

mahāgaṇapatermantramaṣṭavāraṃ japettataḥ || gamityekākṣaraṃ bījaṃ gaṇakosya munirmataḥ || 426 ||

devo vighneśvaraśchando nivṛdgāyatrikābhidhā || prapañcākhyasya yāgasya sāṅgatāsiddhihetave || 425 ||

catuścatvāriṃśatsaṅkhyajapārthaṃ viniyojanam || atha ṣaḍdīrghayuktena kuryādaṅgāni gena tu || 426 ||

gadāpāśāṅkuśakaraṃ tryakṣaṃ ca tundilaṃ varam || sindūrābhaṃ candramauliṃ sarpabhūṣaṃ galanmadam || 427 ||

ekavāraṃ japetpaścādgaṇānāntveti vaidikam || gaṇeśamālāmantrasya munistu gaṇakaḥ smṛtaḥ || chando mitaṃ gaṇapatirdevatā parikīrtitaḥ || 428 ||

hrīṃkroṃ tāro namaḥ sarvaṃ ṅentaṃ vidyādhipaṃ tataḥ || sarvārthasiddhidāyeti sarvaduḥkhapraśeti ca || 429 ||

tato manāya ehyehi bhagavan bādayeti ca || stambhayetidvyaṃ hrīṃ gaṃ gāṃ namo vahnigehinī || 430 ||

kroṃhīmitthaṃ pañcapañcāśadvarṇo mantra ucyate || japedimaṃ caturvāraṃ munyādisahitaṃnyaset || 431 ||

nyāsapūrvatrivāraṃ tu mātṛkādhyānapūrvakam || svarādisaptavargaistu grahānsapta pravinyaset || 432 ||

mukhe bāhvoḥ pādayośca jaṭhare hṛdaye kramāt || tāro māyā ca haṃsaśca sohaṃ svāheti vai punaḥ || 433 ||

prapañcayāgamantroyamaṣṭārṇaḥ samudīritaḥ || prapañcayāgamantrasya munirbrahmā samīritaḥ || 434 ||

paramādyā samākhyātā gāyatrī chanda uttamam || mahaḥ paraṃ samākhyātaṃ devatācinmayātmikam || 435 ||

trayante'bādhitaṃ nityaṃ sarvavyāpi nirañjanam || vilomagaiḥ pañcavarṇaiḥ prapañcamanusaṃsthitaiḥ || 436 ||

hrasvadīrghāntasthakādivargaiḥ pūrvasamanvitaiḥ || tāramāyādikairetairyuktairhariharākṣaraiḥ || 437 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāni prakurvīta jātiyuktāni deśikaḥ || vedādipañcamanubhiḥ paricīyamānaṃ nirasya munibhirjagadekamūlam || saccitsamastagamanaśvaramacyutaṃ tattejaḥ paraṃ bhajata pūrṇakṛpāmburāśi || 438 ||

vedādimāyayorante [oṃ hrīṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ svāhā] kṣakārāntānsabindukān || pṛthaguccārya haṃsohaṃ svāheti ca vadanhṛdi || 439 ||

vibhāvayedimānvarṇānātmavahnau juhomyaham || evaṃ hutvā kṣakārāntānakārāntānpunarhunet || 440 ||

savisargānkṣakārāntānvinyasanmātṛkāsthale || evaṃ prapañcayāgākhyamātṛkānyāsa īritaḥ || 441 ||

ekaviṃśantato yogapīṭhākhyaṃ nyāsamācaret || tatpūrvamūktaṃ ca tataḥ sveṣṭamantrasya saṃcaret || 442 ||

tattatkalpoditānpaścāttattanmudrāḥ pradarśayet || āgamoktena mārgeṇa nyāsānnityaṃ karoti yaḥ || 443 ||

devatābhāvamāpnoti mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || yo nyāsakavacacchanno mantrajāpaparapriyaḥ || 444 ||

dṛṣṭvā vighnāḥ palāyante siṃha dṛṣṭvā yathā gajāḥ || akṛtvā nyāsajālaṃ yo mūḍhātmā kurute japam || 445 ||

vighnaissa bādhyate nūnaṃ vyāghrairmṛgaśiśuryathā || nyāsānāṃ pracaratvena phalānāmapi bhūritā || 446 ||

uktanyāso na hi tyājyaḥ kāmatastvadhikaṃ caret || oṃ klīmiti tu bījābhyāṃ mudrāyā bandhanaṃ caret || darśayenmūlamantreṇa hasauṃ bījena saṃnyaset || 447 ||

dhyānaṃ kuryāttato mantrī tattatkalpokta vartmanā || tadapi dvividhaṃ proktaṃ saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ tathā || 448 ||

ātmano hṛdayāmbhoje karṇikākeśarojjvale || praphulle somasūryāgnimaṇḍale na virājite || 449 ||

svasyeṣṭadevatāṃ tatra yajedāgamabodhitām || evaṃ yadvedanaṃ taddhisaguṇaṃ dhyānamīritam || 450 ||

yajjīvabrahmaṇoraikyaṃ sohaṃ syāmiti vedanam || tadevaṃ nirguṇaṃ dhyānamiti vedavido viduḥ || 451 ||

athāntaryatanaṃ vakṣye yathāvadavadhāraya || vāmanāḍīṃ samākṛṣya kiñcidākuñcayedgudam || recayetsamamārgeṇa jihvā tālugatāṃ caret || 452 ||

śaktiṃ śive pare yuktvā kiñcidākuñcayedadhaḥ || kṛtvetthaṃ tu yajetpīṭhe nyāsamārgeṇa mantravit || 453 ||

tasminpīṭhe sthitāmiṣṭadevatāṃ mūrtivigrahām || dhyātvā yajeccandanādyairmānasairbhojanāntakaiḥ || 454 ||

bhojanāvasare tvantarvaiśvadevaṃ samācaret || mūlādhāre smaretkuṇḍaṃ kuṇḍalyagnisamujjvalam || 455 ||

ātmāntarātmaparamajñānātmacaturasrake || dharmādharmānvite tryasre mūlamantrapuraḥsaram || 456 ||

ahaṃ juhomi svāheti pratyekaṃ juhuyāttataḥ || ahantā'satyapaiśunyakāmakroddhādikaṃ haviḥ || 457 ||

mana eva sruvaḥ proktāssuṣumṇādi gudīritā || tadante tanmayo bhūtvā japedaṣṭotaraṃ śatam || 458 ||

mūlaṃ tatsarvasampattyai devatāyai nivedayet || tataḥ praṇamya ca guruṃ pūjācakraṃ samuddharet || 459 ||

suvarṇaracite pīṭhe bhūpālā vaśavartinaḥ || rajatālaṃkṛtaṃ yantraṃ sarvaiśvaryapradaṃ matam || 460 ||

yantrantu sphāṭikaṃ svacchaṃ manobhilaṣitaṃ dadet || māṇikyaracitaṃ cedaṃ rājyadaṃ bhuktimuktidam || 461 ||

kṛtaṃ marakatairyantraṃ sarvaśatruvināśanam || lohatrayodbhavaṃ yantraṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ matam || 462 ||

śrīkhaṇḍaṃ śaktidaṃ jñeyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ raktacandanam || śrīparṇīpīṭhamuddiṣṭaṃ pūjārthaṃ dhanarājyadam || 463 ||

bailvake bahulāsampadbhūrjapatre catuṣpadāḥ || gaṇḍakībhavapāṣāṇe bhuktimuktiradūrataḥ || 464 ||

bhūmau sindūrarajasā racitaṃ sarvakāmadam || sīsakāṃsyakṛtaṃ yantraṃ sampattiṃ santatiṃ haret || 465 ||

phalakāyāṃ pare mittau sthāpayenna kadācana || sthāpitaṃ yadi mohena nāśayettasya tatkulam || 466 ||

aratnyaṃgulavistāraṃ prākpratyagdakṣiṇottare || palapramāṇaṃ kartavyamarcāpīṭhaṃ manoharam || 467 ||

pūrvārdhoccaṃ prakurvīta caturasraṃ samantataḥ || tasminpīṭhe tu nirmāṇaṃ pūjācakrasya kārayet || 468 ||

māṇikyādikapīṭheṣu mānaṃ nyūnaṃ na doṣayet || śrīparṇīcandanādīnāmadhikaṃ cenna doṣakṛt || 469 ||

agre śubhagrahaugheṣvanukūlaguṇavatsu ca || navārcāṃ kārayedeṣāṃ sati tithyādikekṣaṇe || 470 ||

kṣaudrājyadugdhaiḥ prathamaṃ nārikerāmbhasā tataḥ || abhiṣicyātha toyena kvathitena varauṣadhaiḥ || 471 ||

āvāhyābhyarcya tallagne cakre saṃsthāpya pūjayet || gandhapuṣpairnavairdhūpairdīpairnaivedyadarpaṇau || 472 ||

trirāttraṃ pūjayeddevi trisandhyaṃ ca tato niśi || makāraiḥ pañcabhiryuktāścareyurvāminorcanam || 473 ||

niśāyāṃ śaktipūjāṃ ca dvitīyāyāṃ ca kaulikaḥ || evaṃ dinatrayaṃ kṛtvā tato nityakramaṃ bhajet || 474 ||

evaṃ devīpratiṣṭhāyāṃ kramassānnidhyakārakaḥ || strīśūdrāṇāṃ vāmināṃ ca kaulikānāmayaṃ vidhiḥ || 475 ||

mahāpāpaṃ na kurvanti paśuvadvedamārgataḥ || ākhyānadaiśca [pāpānāmevākhyānadatvaṃ yataḥ pāpakaraṇādeva janurbhavati januṣā jīvānāṃ nāmakaraṇaṃ tata ākhyānadāni iti pāpaviśeṣaṇam ||] raghubhiḥ sandhyāvandananāśitaiḥ || 476 ||

pātakaiste na lipyante tasmātte'paśavaḥ smṛtāḥ || vāminopāsitaṃ yantraṃ teṣāṃ dṛṣṭipathaṃ gatam || 477 ||

taddevatākṣobhakaraṃ vikṣiptaḥ sādhako bhavet || dakṣiṇopāsitaṃ yantraṃ sūryāgnisamatejasam || 478 ||

pāpino naiva paśyanti yatholūkāstamodṛśaḥ || yathā nṛbhirdinakarodayaḥ sarvairiheṣyate || 479 ||

dakṣasaṃsthāpitaṃ yantraṃ tathā puṇyātmanāṃ matam || sarveṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ tulyaduḥkhasukhāvubhau || 480 ||

vāmadakṣiṇamārgau tu tadvanmārgau divaukasām || prādhānyaṃ tu purandhrīṇāṃ vāmāṃge dakṣiṇāṃgake || 481 ||

puṃsāṃ tathaiva mārgopi kāryākāryavibhedataḥ || kuṇḍāśca [2-lokāllokāntaraṃ jīvānāṃ prāpakatvādeva teṣāṃ raghutvam |
3- amṛte jārajaḥ kuṇḍo mṛte bhartari golakaḥ ||] golakā jātivicyutā ye dvijādayaḥ || 482 ||

asaṃskṛtāśca ye viprāste vrātyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || brāhmaṇyahānikṛtteṣāṃ [nīcānāṃ patitānāṃ ca vāmamārge pravṛttirbhavati |
madyamāṃsādisevanaṃ kurvantopi devānāṃ pūjājapādikaraṇādbahubhirdinairnijakarmāṇi bhuktvā punarmuktā bhavanti teṣāṃ vedānadhikāritvāddakṣiṇamārgadvārā śīghrameva saṃsārānmuktā jāyante ||] madyaṃ māṃsaṃ ca maithunam || 483 ||

abrāhmaṇā vāmamārge pravṛttāstaistu sevitam || kaulena vātha vāmena siddhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 484 ||

siddhiḥ saṃjāyate nyeṣāṃ narakāyaiva kevalam || ādau vedoditairmanttraiviprognyuttāraṇaṃ caret || 485 ||

agniḥ [athāgnisūktam || agniḥ saptiṃvā jaṃbharaṃ dadātyagnivīraśrutyaṃ karmaniṣṭhām || agnī rodasī vicaratsamajjannagnirnārīṃ vīrakukṣiṃ purandhrim || 1 || agne rebhamasaḥ sadistu bhadrāgnirmahī rodasī āviveśa || agnirekaṃ codayatsamatsvagnirvṛtrāṇi dayate purūṇi || 2 || agnirhatyaṃjarataḥ karṇamāvāgniradbhyo niradahajjarūtham || agniratriṃ dharma uruṣyadantaragnirnṛmedhaṃ prajayā sṛjatvam || 3 || agnirdādraviṇaṃ varipeśā agnir-ṛṣiṃ yaḥ sahasrāsanoti || agnirdivi havyamātatānāgnerdhāmāni bibhṛtāpurutrā || 4 || agnimukthair-ṛṣayo vihnayantegniṃ naro yāmanibādhatāsaḥ agnivaryo-antarikṣe patantogniḥ sahasrā pariyāti gonām || 5 || agni viśa īleta mānuṣīryā agniṃ manuṣo bahuṣo vijātāḥ || agnirgāndharvī pathyāmṛtasyāgnergatryūtirghṛta āgniṣattā || 6 || agnaye brahma ṛbhavastatakṣuragniṃ mahā tavocāmāsuvṛktim || agne prāvajaritāraṃ thaviṣṭhāgne mahi draviṇamāyajasva || 7 || vāma dakṣipāṇipṛṣṭadaśe vāmapāṇitalaṃ nyaset || aṃguṣṭhau cālayetsamyaṅmudreyaṃ matsyarūpiṇīti maṃ pucaturesraṃbidadhyāt ||] saptiṃ vājamiti saptarcaṃ sūktamucyate || munistriṣṭupchanda uktaṃ devatāgniḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 486 ||

agniśabdena sahitaṃ sūktametacchataṃ japet || abhiṣiñcedgandhatoyaistataḥ sampūrṇasūktakaiḥ || 487 ||

abhiṣiñcecchatāvṛttyāgnyuttāraṇamidaṃ smṛtam || kṣālayeddhātujaṃ yantraṃ mṛdā cādbhistu nityaśaḥ || 488 ||

piṣṭāntakādyaiḥ kāṣṭhasya maṇyādeḥ kevalaṃ jalāt || evaṃ prakṣālitaṃ yantraṃ maṇḍayeccandanādinā || 489 ||

purataḥ sthāpayetpīṭhe dadyātpuṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ || mūlamantreṇātha teṣāṃ svasya devāṃgataścaret || 490 ||

vṛttena veṣṭitaṃ samyak trikoṇaṃ candanāmbhasā || tadbahiścaturasraṃ ca vidadhyānmatsyamudrayā || 491 ||

sampūjya gandhairdevādyamaṇḍalāya namoṇunā || aṃgāni caturagnyādikoṇeṣu puratastasthā || 492 ||

paṭhaṃścāstraṃ sambhyukṣya śaṅkhādhāraṃ pravinyaset || uktvā śaṅkhādi cādhāraṃ maṇḍale sthāpayettvatha || 493 ||

maṃ raṃ dharmapradetyuktvāvadeddaśakalātmakam || ṅeṃtaṃ vahnermaṇḍalaṃ ca devanāma ca kīrtayet || 494 ||

tatorghyapātrādhārāya namaḥ śaṅkhaṃ svamaṃtrataḥ || prakṣālyāmukadevārghyapātraṃ saṃsthapayāmyaham || 495 ||

evamuktvā tadādhāre saṃsthāpyainaṃ ca tatra hi || aṃ sūryamaṇḍalaṃ procya ṅeṃtaṃ devasya nāma tu || arghyapātrāya ca namo manunānena pūjayet || 496 ||

tatpātramapi tatraiva bhāvayedbhūmimaṇḍalam || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tatra cāṅgāni pūjayetpūrvavattataḥ || 497 ||

kalā dvādaśa sūryasya proktāstatra pradakṣiṇam || tataḥ sudhāmayaistoyairmūlāṃte mātṛkāṃ japet || 498 ||

vilomāṃ pūrayettasminpūjako manunāmunā || oṃ somamaṇḍalāyeti ṣoḍaśeti kalātmane || 499 ||

amukārghyāmṛtāyet namaḥ śaṅkhaprapūraṇe || gaṃdhapuṣpākṣatayavakuśāgratilasarṣapāḥ || 500 ||

dūrvā ityarghyapātrasya proktaṃ dravyāṣṭakaṃ surāḥ || tattoyaṃ gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pūjayitvā samarcayet || 501 ||

kalāṣoḍaśakaṃ cāṃdraṃ paścātsarvakalāsu ca || prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta pūjānte sādhakastataḥ || 502 ||

prāgvattīrthaṃ smāvāhya mūlamantreṇa tatra tu || saṃyojya mūlamantreṇa puṣpaṃ nyasya śarāṇunā || 503 ||

pradarśya gālinīṃ mudrāṃ mudrayā dhenusañjñayā || amṛtīkṛtya vidhivatsvadhābījena sādhakaḥ || 504 ||

dhyātveṣṭadevatāṃ tatra sakalīkaraṇaṃ caret || aṅganyāsena cāstreṇa kalpayecca diśo daśa || 505 ||

tatra mantreṇa saṃvīkṣya mudrayā śaṅkhasañjñayā || avaṣṭabhya tato dīpya mudrayā yonirūpayā || 506 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhistatra pūjayediṣṭadevatām || ṣaḍaṅgāni ca sampūjya mantrayenmūlamantrataḥ || 507 ||

aṣṭakṛtvastataścārghyaṃ dāpayenmatsyamudrayā || tacchaṅkhasthaṃ jalaṃ kiñcitkumbhatoye vinikṣipet || 508 ||

arghyasyottaradigbhāge pādyamācamanīyakam || madhuparkaṃ ca saṃsthāpya trikoṇeṣu yathākramam || 509 ||

ekaikapātraṃ mūlena hyaṣṭakṛtvobhimantrayet || madhuparkastu sakṣaudro dadhi tatra na labhyate || 510 ||

dadhi dugdhaṃ guḍakṣaudre ghṛtapratinidhirna hi || paramaṃ tatpadaṃ devi madhusañjñaṃ yaducyate || 511 ||

tadāpyāyanaṃ yatkarma tatproktaṃ madhuparkakam || kāṃsyasya vātha raupyasya śaivaḥ śaṅkhavaro harau || 512 ||

mahāśaṅkho vāmamārge sphāṭiko grahanāyake || dakṣiṇe prokṣaṇīpātramādhāyādbhiḥ prapūrayet || 513 ||

kiñcidarghyāmbu saṃgṛhya prokṣaṇyambhasi yojayet || punarācamanīyārthaṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpayettataḥ || 514 ||

pādyaṃ śyāmākadūrvābjaviṣṇukrāntābhirucyate || jātīlavaṅgakaṅkolairmatamācamanīyakam || 518 ||

kuśapuṣpayavavrīhibahumūlatamālakam [1- uśīram |
2- candanam |
] || pātayetprokṣaṇīpātre lalitaṃ praṇavena ca || 516 ||

śuddhābhiradbhirvihitaṃ punarācamanīyakam || dravyābhāve pradātavyāḥ kṣālitāstaṇḍulāḥ śubhāḥ || 517 ||

athārghyādikapātrāṇā phalaṃ vakṣye śubhāśubham || sarvakāmapradaṃ svārṇaṃ raupyamāyuḥsutapradam || 518 ||

saubhāgyaṃ tāmrapātreṇa dharmavṛddhistu mṛnmaye || nārikele devatuṣṭirbhavetpātre tathaiva ca || 519 ||

lakṣmīprāptirbilvapātre brāhmaṇyaṃ brahmavṛkṣaje [palāśe |
] || māraṇoccāṭane lauhaṃ stambhe pāṣāṇajaṃ bhavet || 520 ||

mantrasyārādhane kāṣṭhaṃ vāmamārge tu taumbikam || ratnādīnāṃ tu pātrāṇi śubhalekhāṅkitāni ca || 521 ||

arghyanaivedyapūjārtheñjalidāne prapūjayet || pātrāṇāmādaraḥ kāryaḥ pātrāṇyevottamāni ca || 522 ||

balihomakriyādyaṃ ca vināpātraṃ na siddhyati || ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃgulaṃ pātramuttamaṃ parikīrtitam || 523 ||

madhyamaṃ tattribhāgonaṃ kaniṣṭhaṃ dvādaśāṃgulam || vasvaṃgulavihīnaṃ [aṣṭāṅgulahīnam |
] ca na pātraṃ kārayetkvacit || 524 ||

nābhīvivararūpāṇipuṇḍarīkākṛtīni [śvetakamalākārāṇi |
] ca || śaṅkhanīlotpalābhāni pātrāṇi parikalpayet || 525 ||

śvetādīnyatiśastāni viprādīnāṃ krameṇa ca || secayetprokṣaṇīpātratoyairmūlaṃ samuccaret || 526 ||

ātmānaṃ yāgavastūni pūjādravyādimaṇḍalam || darśayeddhenumudrāṃ [anyonyābhimukhāśliṣṭā kaniṣṭhānāmikā punaḥ |
tathā ca tarjanī madhyā dhenumudrā prakīrtitā |
] ca dravyaśuddhiriyaṃ matā || 527 ||

yogapīṭhe nyāsadevāṃstattatsthāneṣu pūjayet || maṇipīṭhe bhāvanayā tataḥ pūjyā svadevatā || 528 ||

ātmānaṃ devatārūpaṃ dhyāyenmūlena pañca tu || puṣpasyāñjalayo deyā mastake hṛdaye gude || 529 ||

pādayoḥ sarvagātre ca pūjayeccandanādibhiḥ || caturbhirupacāraiśca naivedyaṃ vinivedayet || 530 ||

gurūpadiṣṭavidhinā śeṣamanyatsamāpayet || prokṣaṇyadbhiḥ prayuñjīta sarvametatsamāhitaḥ || 531 ||

tataścārghyakaraṃ kāryaṃ yajñakāryamathocyate || mūlādhāre catuṣkoṇamagnikuṇḍaṃ vicintayet || 532 ||

tatrāgniṃ kuṇḍalīrūpaṃ dhyāyenmūlaṃ samuccaran || dharmādharmahavirdīpta ātmāgnau manasā tu vai || 533 ||

suṣumṇāvartmanā nityamaṣṭāvṛttirjuhomyaham || puṇyaṃ juhomi svāheti ślokānte proccaretpunaḥ || 534 ||

punarmūlaṃ punaḥ ślokaḥ punaḥ pāpaṃ juhomi ca || kṛtyākṛtyeti saṅkalpo vikalpo dharma eva ca || 534 ||

uktvā pṛthak ca svāhāntaṃ punaḥ ślokamimaṃ paṭhet || prakāśāmarśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīṣu ca || 536 ||

dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇa vahnau juhomyaham || svāhāntenāhutiṃ dattvā prāṇāyāmanirodhataḥ || 537 ||

nirastanikhiloṣādhimātmānaṃ cinmayaṃ smaret || prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsamācaret || 538 ||

pūjāpīṭhaṃ vinirmāya pūjayetpīṭhadevatāḥ || gurupaṅktirudakpūjyā mahāgaṇapatistvavāk || 539 ||

pūjayedanalādīni devasyādhastu sapta ca || maṇḍūkaścāpi tasyordhvaṃ rudraḥ kālānalastathā || 540 ||

mūlaprakṛtimādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmaṃ tathāntakam || varāhaṃ tasya daṃṣṭrāgre pṛthivīmarcayetpunaḥ || 541 ||

tasyāṃ sudhārṇavaṃ tasmindīpañca navaratnakam || svarṇaśailaṃ ca tanmadhye tadūrdhvaṃ nandanaṃ vanam || 542 ||

tanmadhye kalpavṛkṣāṃśca tanmadhye ratnabhūmikām || svarṇaprākāramasyānte tanmadhye ratnamaṇḍapam || 543 ||

tasyāntaḥ svarṇavedī ca ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ punaḥ || vedīmadhye bhāvanīyaṃ pūjayeccandanādinā || 544 ||

pūjācakrādhārapīṭhaṃ siṃhāsanamiti smaret || tatpādeṣu yajetsamyagāgneyādiśivāntakam || 545 ||

dharmaṃ vṛṣatanuṃ citraṃ jñānaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca siṃhavat || vairāgyaṃ bhūtavatpītamaiśvaryaṃ kṛṣṇahastivat || 456 ||

adharmādīṃścitravarṇānpīṭhasyādhaḥ samarcayet || māyāvidye ca tanmadhye'nantaṃ tattvākṛtiṃ yajet || 547 ||

tasya mūrdhni yajetpadmamaṣṭaprakṛtipatrakam || ānandakandakaṃ saṃvinnālaṃ vikārakeśaram || 548 ||

mātṛkākarṇikopetaṃ tatpatreṣu kramādyajet || siddhyaṣṭakaṃ cāṇimādyaṃ tannāmāni bravīmyaham || 549 ||

aṇimā mahimā caiva garimā laghimā tathā || prāptiḥ prākāmyamīśitvaṃ vaśitvaṃ cāṣṭasiddhayaḥ || 550 ||

adhodhaḥ karṇikāyāstu sūryassomastathānalaḥ || guṇānsattvādikāṃstatra tadvadagre trayaṃ yajet || 551 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśāṃśca tato dikṣu ca madhyataḥ || jñānaṃ māyā kalā vidyā parapūrvaṃ ca tattvakam || 552 ||

keśareṣu tathā madhye pūrvādiṣu yathākramam || tattanmatroktapīṭhasya nava śaktīḥ prapūjayet || 553 ||

pīṭhamantreṇa gandhādyaiḥ pīṭhaṃ samantatorcayet || caturthīnamasā yuktaiḥ svasvadaivatanāmabhiḥ || 554 ||

madhye puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyātpīṭhamantreṇa sādhakaḥ || mūlamantraṃ samuccārya ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ pīṭhanāma ca || 555 ||

mūrti ca kalpayāmīti mūrtimadhye vinikṣipet || punarmūlaṃ samuccārya devanāma tataḥ param || 556 ||

mūrti ca pūjayāmīti tāṃ puṣpeṇa samarcayet || ekapīṭhenyapūjāṃ ca vinā yantraṃ karoti yaḥ || 557 ||

devatāśāpamāpnoti rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || tantreṇa pūjayedyantraṃ devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 558 ||

āvāhya devatāmekāmarcayeccānyadevatām || anyayantrenyapūjā vā devatā śāpakāriṇī || 559 ||

pūjanaṃ bahumūrtīnāmekapīṭhe bhavedyadi || pṛthakcandanapuṣpāṇi dhūpadīpādi mantrataḥ || 560 ||

khaṇḍite sphuṭite dagdhe bhraṣṭe mānavivarjite || vyaṅgenarhapaśuspṛṣṭe patite duṣṭabhūmiṣu || 561 ||

anyamantrārcite caiva patitasparśadaṣite || deśeṣveteṣu no kuryuḥ sannidhānaṃ divaukasaḥ || 262 ||

gaṇeśasūryaviṣṇvīśadevīnāṃ pūjanaṃ kramāt || daśasthānāni devānāṃ pūjane kalpitānit ca || 563 ||

sānnidhyaṃ sarvadevānāmavaśyaṃ mantrato bhavet || mantrastu jīvavatproktaḥ pratimādyaṃ śarīravat || 564 ||

siddhāyāmapi sāmagryāṃ vinā mantraṃ phalaṃ na hi || śivaliṅge maṇau yantre śālagrāme ghaṭe ravau || 565 ||

sthaṇḍilegnau mūrdhni hṛdi sthāneṣveteṣu pūjayet || bhūmau caiva kṛtā pūjā putrāyurdhananāśinī || 566 ||

daśāṃgulapramāṇā vā tithyaṃgulamitā punaḥ || abhyarcā prathamā diṣṇorgṛheṣu gṛhamedhibhiḥ || 567 ||

pañcasūtrasamāyuktaṃ śivaliṅgaṃ samarcayet || gṛhasthānāṃ bhuktimuktidhanārogyapradaṃ tu tat || 568 ||

liṅgamastakavistāropacitāvatha dīrghataḥ || liṅgasya liṅgaśālakyā jalāhāryāstathaiva ca || 569 ||

liṅgapīṭhasya pañcānāṃ samatā pañcasūtrikā || śālagrāmasamutpattiṃ śṛṇvantu paramādbhutām || 570 ||

gaṇḍakyā prāk tapastaptaṃ bhavantu mama devatāḥ || sarve putrāḥ sukhaṃ dātuṃ janānāmiti te surāḥ || 571 ||

tasyāstu tapasā hṛṣṭā brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || varaṃ dātuṃ samudyuktā vavre sāpi svaputtratām || aśaktāstaṃ varaṃ dātuṃ tadā śaptāstayā krudhā || 572 ||

pratāraṇaṃ mama surāḥ kṛtaṃ yasmātpunaḥ punaḥ || kīṭayoniṃ prapadyadhvaṃ kruddhāstepyaśapaṃśca tām || 573 ||

aviccārya vayaṃ śaptāstvayā yattapasoddhate || tena karmavipākena tvaṃ vai kṛṣṇā nadī bhava || 574 ||

anyonyaśāpaṃ śrutvetthaṃ mahānkolāhalobhavat || prakampitāḥ surā yātā brahmāṇaṃ te vyajijñapan || 575 ||

brahmaṃstrāhi mahāśāpādanyonyapatitānkrudhā || iti devavacaḥ śrūtvā brahmā śaṅkaramabravīt || 576 ||

śivaḥ provāca dhātāramahaṃ saṃhārakārakaḥ || tvaṃ sṛṣṭikartā viṣṇustu pālako buddhimattaraḥ || 577 ||

sa praṣṭavyo yathāsaṃkhyamubhayoḥ śambhavediti || tatra māheśvaraṃ śrutvā vacanaṃ viṣṇurabravīt || 578 ||

śṛṇu brahmanmahādeva śṛṇu devi gajānana || madgaṇau brāhmaṇau grāhamātaṅgau śāpato yadā || 579 ||

bhaviṣyatastayormokṣaṃ kariṣyāmi kalevaram || śīrṇaṃ bhaviṣyati yadā tanmedomajjasambhavāḥ || 580 ||

pāṣāṇāntargatāḥ kīṭā vajrākhyāḥ prabhaviṣyatha || adyaiva gaṇḍakī puṇyā gaṅgātulyā mahānadī || 581 ||

gaṇḍakyāṃ girirājasya dakṣiṇe daśayojanam || vistīrṇaṃ tanmanukṣetrampuṇyaṃ kṣetraṃ mahītale || 582 ||

cakratīrthamidaṃ khyātaṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam || śālagrāmaśilā yatra yatra dvāravatī śilā || 583 ||

ubhayoḥ saṅgamo yatra muktistatra na saṃśayaḥ || sarvadevaprītikarā bhuktimuktipradāyinī || 584 ||

nadyāṃ tasyāntu pāṣāṇā ye tadantargatāḥ surāḥ || pārthivāṃśaṃ vinā sarve vajrakīṭā bhavantviti || 585 ||

anenaiva tu gaṇḍakyāḥ putratvaṃ bhavatāmapi || prītāḥ surā na mūrteśca na vṛkṣasyāpi pūjanāt || 586 ||

santoṣo jāyate teṣāṃ gaṇḍakyaśmārcanādyathā || iti viṣṇuvacaḥ śrutvā brahmā vacanamabravīt || 587 ||

kīdṛkpūjyā śilā viṣṇo kiṃsvitkasya ca vallabhā || kiṃ phalaṃ kodhikāri ca kena mārgeṇa tadvada || 588 ||

iti brahmavacaḥ śrutvā viṣṇurvacanamabravīt || svīyavarṇaśilā pūjyā brāhmaṇādyaiḥ sukhāptaye || 589 ||

snigdhā śilā mantrasiddhiṃ rūkṣā'siddha karoti na || pāṇḍurā pāpaśamanī malinā pāpadhīkarā || 590 ||

pītā putraphalaṃ dadyādāmravarṇā sutānharet || nīlā sandiśate lakṣmīṃ dhūmābhā harate matim || 591 ||

rogapradā raktavarṇā sindūrābhā mahākalim || dāridryakāriṇīvakrā samā sarvārthasādhikā || 592 ||

sthūlā nihanti caivāyuḥ sūkṣmāsvalpamatiṃ haret || pūjāphalaṃ lāñchitayā niṣphalaṃ lāñchanaṃ vinā || 593 ||

kapilā cittavaikalyaṃ netrarogañca karburā || lagnā bhaṅgakaliṃ dadyādbahucakrā pradhānatām || 594 ||

lakṣaṇāntarahīnā cedacakrā vividhāpadam || vikṛtāvartanābhiśca vittānnaṃ kurute bahu || 595 ||

vaṃśacchedo gṛhasthānāṃ nārasiṃhyāṃ prajāyate || rekhāvartā duḥkhadātrī yathā sūkṣmā tathāmṛtam || 596 ||

yathā snigdhā tathā lakṣmīstadvibhedānataḥ śṛṇu || lakṣmīhariḥ sa vijñeyo yatra padmaṃ sacakrakam || 597 ||

kevalā vanamālā vā gṛhasthānāmabhīṣṭadaḥ || vāsudevaḥ sa vijñeyo yaddvāre cakrayugmakam || 598 ||

nirantaraṃ samaṃ cāpi sa śvetaḥ pāpanāśanaḥ || saṃkarṣaṇaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ prākpaścāccakrayugmakam || 599 ||

saṃlagnaṃ pūrvabhāgasthaṃ mahadratnasuśobhanam || pradyumne sūkṣmacakraṃ syācchidraṃ dīrghaṃ vicintayet || 600 ||

śuṣirāntarbahucchidraṃ pītamiṣṭapradāyakam || aniruddhastu nīlābho vartulaścātiśobhanaḥ || 601 ||

rekhādvayaṃ tu taddvāri pṛṣṭhaṃ padmena lāñchitam || keśavaḥ sa tu vijñeya ekaṃ vā dvayameva ca || 602 ||

prāgvāpaścācca cakraṃ syāccatuṣ.koṇassa bhāgyakṛt || nārāyaṇaḥ śyāmavarṇo nābhau cakraṃ tathonnatam || 603 ||

dīrgharekhāsamāyuktaṃ dakṣiṇe sukaraṃ pṛthu || harirūpā śilā sā syādyasyā ūrdhvaṃ mukhaṃ bhavet || 604 ||

harivaddṛśyate dvāraṃ bhuktimuktipradā tu sā || parameṣṭhī sa vijñeyaḥ padmacakrānvitastu yaḥ || 605 ||

bilvākṛtiśca śuklābhaḥ pṛṣṭhe ca śuṣiraṃ mahat || viṣṇustu kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ syātsthūlacakre śubhānane || 606 ||

dvāropari tathā rekhā dṛśyate madhyadeśataḥ || narasiṃhastu kapilaḥ pṛthagvaktro bṛhanmukhaḥ || 607 ||

trayo vā pañca vā tatra bindavo gṛhiṇāṃ na san || kapilo narasiṃhastu guḍalākṣānibho bhavet || 608 ||

sthūlacakradvayaṃ madhye dvāre rekhā suśobhanā || mahānṛsiṃho vijñeyaḥ pūrvoktairlakṣaṇairyutaḥ || 609 ||

rekhāśca keśarākārā mukhaṃ dīrghaṃ bhayānakam || lakṣmīnṛsiṃho vijñeyaścatuścakrassabindukaḥ || 610 ||

pūrvoktalakṣaṇairyukto vanamālāvirājitaḥ || varāhosau śaktiliṅgacakre ca viṣame tathā || 611 ||

indranīlanibhaḥsthūlastrirekhālāñchito bhavet || pṛthvī varāhanāmnī sā yā varāhākṛtiḥ śilā || 612 ||

abhugnā naiva rekhaikā gatarājyapradāyikā || matsyākhyā sā śilā jñeyā bindutrayavibhūṣitā || 613 ||

kāṃsyodbhavā svarṇanibhā dīrghā sā bhuktimuktidā || kūrmākhyā tu śilā pṛṣṭhe vartulā connatā bhavet || 614 ||

haritaṃ varṇamādhatte kaustubhena ca cihnitā || śilā kūrmasya vijñeyā kūrmākārā tu yā bhavet || 615 ||

cakrāṅkitā tathā vṛttā pūjitā sā padapradā || hayagrīvoṃkuśākārā rekhā cakrasamīpagā || 616 ||

bahubindusamāyuktaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ nīradanīlakam || jñeyaḥ saumyo hayagrīvo hayagrīvasamā śilā || 617 ||

dīrghayā rekhayā yuktā rekhā vā tādṛśī bhavet || 618 ||

hayaśīrṣaḥ sa vijñeyo mukhaṃ yasya hayākṛti || padmākṛti bhavedvāpi sākṣamālaṃ śirastathā || 619 ||

vaikuṇṭhastilavarṇābhaścakramekantathā dhvajaḥ || dvāropari tathā rekhā pūjakāya suśobhanaḥ || 620 ||

śrīdharastu tathā devaścihnito vanamālayā || kadambakusumākāro rekhāpañcakabhūṣitaḥ || 621 ||

vāmanaḥ sa tu vijñeyo yotihrasvaśca vartulaḥ || atasīkusumaprakhyo bindunopari śobhitaḥ || 622 ||

dadhivāmananāmā ca ūrdhvādhaścakrasaṃyutaḥ || mahādyutiśca hrasvaśca subhikṣakṣemadāyakaḥ || 623 ||

sudurśanastathā devaśśyāmavarṇo mahādyutiḥ || vāmapārśve tathācakraṃ rekhaikaiva tu dakṣiṇe || 624 ||

sahasrārjunanāmāsau nānārekhāmayo bhavet || bakākārā yatra paṃktiḥ sa naṣṭadravyadāyakaḥ || 625 ||

sthūlo dāmodaro yasya madhye cakraṃ pratiṣṭhitam || dūrvābho dvārasaṅkīrṇapītarekho dhanapradaḥ || 626 ||

rādhādāmodaro jñeya ūrdhvādhaścakrasaṃyutam || nātidīrghamukhaṃ madhye lambarekhaḥ sa bhogadaḥ || 627 ||

dāmodaraḥ sa vijñeyo yaścakradvayalāñchitaḥ || sūkṣmaṃ bhavecca vivaraṃ pūjitassukhadassadā || 628 ||

ananto bahuvarṇaḥ syānnāgabhogena cihnitaḥ || anekacakrasambhinnaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || 629 ||

puruṣottamanāmāsau yasya dikṣu vidikṣu ca || ūrddhvānyāsyāni dṛśyante puruṣārthaphalapradaḥ || 630 ||

yogeśvaraḥ sa vijñeyo liṅgaṃ yasya śirogatam || brahmahatyādipāpānāṃ nāśako yogasiddhidaḥ || 631 ||

padmanābhastathā raktaḥ paṅkajacchatrasaṃyutaḥ || talasyā pūjayitvā taṃ daridropīśvaro bhavet || 632 ||

raśmijvālo hiraṇyākṣaścandrābhaḥ sphaṭikopamaḥ || athavā jāyate nānāsvarṇarekhābhiranvitaḥ || 633 ||

garuḍaḥ sa vibhurjñeyo madhye pakṣadvayānvite || sudīrghā dṛśyate rekhā sa sarpaviṣanāśakaḥ || 634 ||

janārdanaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kevalāni sphuṭāni ca || yasyodare tu cakrāṇi catvāri pitṛtṛptikṛt || 635 ||

lakṣmīnārāyaṇo jñeyo vanamālāṅkitodaraḥ || sūkṣmadvāraścatuścakro bhuktimuktipradāyakaḥ || 636 ||

hṛṣikeśaḥ sa vijñeyo yordhacandrākṛtirbhavet || tamabhyarcyāmuyātsvargaṃ viṣayāṃśca samīhitān || 637 ||

lakṣmīnaraharirjñeyaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ sabindukaḥ || vāmapārśve same cakre gṛhasthābhīṣṭadāyakaḥ || 638 ||

trivikramaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ śyāmavarṇo mahādyutiḥ || vāmapārśve cakrayugmamekarekhā tu dakṣiṇe || 639 ||

kṛṣṇo jñeyaḥ śilā kṛṣṇā sacakro vā vicakrakaḥ || pradakṣiṇāvartakṛto vanamālāvibhūṣitaḥ || 640 ||

caturmukhaḥ sa vijñeyo dve cakre madhyadeśataḥ || catasraḥ pārśvagā rekhā vedaśāstrāgamapradaḥ || 641 ||

viṣṇorbhedā ime proktā atraivāvāhayeddharim || visarjayecca pūjānte pratiṣṭhāṃ nātra kārayet || 642 ||

śālagrāmāḥ samāḥ pūjyāḥ sameṣu dvitayaṃ na hi || asamā naiva pujyante sarvakāmaphalārthibhiḥ || 643 ||

śilā dvādaśa yo nityaṃ bhaktyā sampūjayennaraḥ || dinedine dharmavṛddhiḥ pāpanāśo bhavediha || 644 ||

śivanāmā sa vijñeyo yo liṅgākāratāṅgataḥ || svayantuliṅgākṛtimānmantrasiddhividhāyakaḥ || 645 ||

tryambakaḥ sa tu vijñeyo yo bindutrayabhūṣitaḥ || śūlākārā tathā rekhā gatāyuṣṭvapradāyakaḥ || 646 ||

dhūrjaṭissa tu vijñeyo yatra rekhā jaṭāsamāḥ || tisro yatra pradṛśyante socito jñānadāyakaḥ || 647 ||

śambhustu pāṇḍuro jñeyo binduḥ kṛṣṇastu mastake || bilvapramāṇastejasvī pūjitaḥ strīvaśaṅkaraḥ || 648 ||

īśvarassa tu vijñeyo rakto bindustu mastake || ekacakro dvicakro vā hyantare'dhaśca gopadam || 649 ||

mṛtyuñjayassa vijñeyo hyapamṛtyuvināśakaḥ || adhaścakraṃ tadūrdhvañca śvetā rekhā triśūlabhāk || 650 ||

candraśekharanāmāsāvardhacandrosti mastake || madhye cakradvayaṃ tasya sevanādroganāśanam || 651 ||

candraḥ sa eva vijñeyaḥ kapilo mūrdhni rūkṣitaḥ || cakramadhye bhavedrekhā mārayedripusantatim || 652 ||

śālagrāmānatho vakṣye śāktānkīṭasamudbhavān || yeṣāṃ pūjanato devī bhavānī suprasīdati || 653 ||

śrīvidyā sā tale cakramūrdhvaṃ chatraṃ pradṛśyate || bāhye ghaṇṭāṅkito mūrddhā snigdhā sevyākhilaistadā || 654 ||

mahākālī tu sā jñeyā yoktacihnasamanvitā || dvicchidrādyāssarvaśilāstrikoṇenāṅkitāstu yāḥ || 655 ||

yadāyudhākṛtiścāntardevī tatra vinirdiśet || devīśilā sacakrā yā dakṣamārgeṇa tāṃ yajet || 656 ||

sārcitā vāmamārgeṇa lokadvayasukhāvahā || yā cakrarahitā devī śilā tāṃ vāmatorcayet || 657 ||

sparśaḥ kāryo na viprāṇāṃ tasyā yā kṣobhakṛdbhavet || saurī śilā durlabhaiva prāyaḥ kaliyuge surāḥ || 658 ||

sphaṭikābhā bhavetsā tu dharme muktā vimuñcati || sūryasyordhvasthitaṃ vahniṃ sābhiṣiktā pravarṣaṇam || 659 ||

kurute śapathe mithyākṛte syātkuṣṭhakārikā || ityādilakṣaṇairyuktā śilā sūryasya sammatā || 660 ||

gaṇeśaḥ sa tu vijñeyo yastu śuṇḍāṅkito bhavet || śuṇḍākārā śilā vāpi gajānanasamāpi vā || 661 ||

yasyā madhye mahaccakraṃ sūkṣmacakraṃ ca yaddiśi || sā śilā tasya dikpasya sevyā taddiśi rājyadā || 662 ||

ardhacandrākṛtiryatra dṛśyate śakaladvayam || sā tu candraśilā tryasrayuktā bhaumaśilā matā || 663 ||

bāṇākāreṇa cihnena jñeyā budhaśilā surāḥ || dīrgheṇa caturasreṇa yuktā guruśilā matā || 664 ||

pañcakoṇā tu śukrasya cāpākārā śanermatā || śūrpākārā tu rāhoḥ syātketostu dhvajarūpiṇī || 665 ||

prāpte kaliyuge ghore vāmācāravimiśrite || bhakṣyābhakṣyavicārādirahite mlecchasaṃkule || 666 ||

kāmakrodhādibhirvyāpte jane strībhirvinirjite || kva śiṣyaḥ kva gururmantraḥ kva japaḥ kva ca siddhayaḥ || 667 ||

ayutābde kaleryāte tyajedviṣṇuśilā mahīm || tadardhañjāhnavītoyaṃ tadardhandevatāśilā || 668 ||

japa eva kalau śreyāñcchālagrāmārcanaṃ tathā || sūryārghyadānasamaye dānaṃ vibhavataḥ param || 669 ||

āvāhanādikaṃ kāryaṃ mūrtyādau trividhaṃ tu tat || ādāvāvāhanaṃ kāryaṃ trirjapenmūlamantrakam || 670 ||

svāllokātsūkṣmarūpeṇa deva āgatya mūrtiṣu || sthita evaṃ bhāvayitvā suṣumṇāvartmanā sudhīḥ || 671 ||

ānīya tejaḥ svasthānānnāsikārandhranirgatam || karapuṣpāñjalau sthāpya taddadyāddevamūrddhani || 672 ||

devasya tejastanmūrtau āvāhanyākhyamurdayā [samyak sampūritā puṣpaiḥ karābhyāṃ kalitāñjaliḥ || āvāhanī samākhyātā mudrā deśikasattamaiḥ |
] || sthāpayeduccarenmūlametadāvāhanaṃ matam || 673 ||

vibhorniveśanaṃ yantraṃ sthāpanaṃ kathitaṃ budhaiḥ || tataḥ saṃsthāpanaṃ kuryādiha tiṣṭheti tiṣṭha ca || 674 ||

mūlānte devatānāma tasyānte ca paṭhediti || āsthāpanīyamudrāṃ [adhomukhīkṛtā saiva proktā sthāpanakarmaṇi |
] ca darśayitvā vibhāvayet || 675 ||

yā tu sthirā devateti paścātsaprārthayediti || deveśa bhaktisulabha sarvāvaraṇasaṃyuta || 676 ||

yāvattvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvattvaṃ susthito bhava || evaṃ samprārthya deveśaṃ sannidhāpanamācaret || 677 ||

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya sambudhyettāṃ ca devatām || iha tvaṃ sannidhehīti dviruktvā svasya sannidhau || 678 ||

sthitaṃ devaṃ toṣayecca sannidhāpanamudrayā [āśliṣṭamuṣṭiyugalā pronnatāṃguṣṭhayugmakā || sannidhāne samuddiṣṭā mudreyaṃ tantravedibhiḥ ||] || devatāyāstataḥ kuryānmūlamuccaryasannidhim || 679 ||

sambudhya tāṃ vadetpaścātsanniruddho [aṃguṣṭhagarbhiṇī saiva sannirodhe samīritā || devatāṃge ṣaḍaṃgānāṃ nyāsaḥ syātsakalīkṛtā |
] bhaveti ca || dviruccaretkṛpāpūrṇāṃ bhaktibhāvanirodhitām || 680 ||

pratimāyāṃ sthiraṃ yātāṃ devatāmiti cintayet || devatāṃ sammukhī kuryānmūlamuccārya deśikaḥ || 681 ||

sambudhya tāṃ vadetpaścātsammukho bhava ityapi || dhyāyetsvasammukhaṃ devaṃ suprasannānanāmbujam || 682 ||

sammukhī karaṇīṃ mudrāṃ darśayediti tatsmṛtam || devāvaguṇṭhanaṃ kāryaṃ mūlamuccārya mantravit || 683 ||

sambudhya tāmavaguṇṭhito bhavediti pradarśayet || avaguṇṭhanamudrāñca [savyahastakṛtā muṣṭirdīrghādhomukhatarjanī || avaguṇṭhanamudreyamabhitāṃ bhrāmito matā || anyonyābhimukhāśliṣṭā kaniṣṭhānāmikāpunaḥ || tathā ca tarjanīmadhyā dhenumudrā prakīrtitā || amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryāttayā deśikasattamaḥ || anyonyagrathitāṃguṣṭhaprasāritakarāṃguliḥ mahāmudreyamuditā paramīkaraṇe budhaiḥ || sammukhīkaraṇīmudrā sā jñeyā muṣṭiyugmakam || devatā sthāpyate yasyāmaṃguṣṭhadvayamuktakam |
] darśayeccintayediti || 684 ||

bhaktyāsammohitaṃ devaṃ vismayotphullalocanam || sakalīkaraṇaṃ caiva devasya hṛdayādiṣu || 685 ||

ṣaḍaṅgamantrānvinyasya mūlamuccārya devatām || sambudhya tāṃ ca sakalīkṛto bhava vadettataḥ || 686 ||

dhyāyedaṅgāni deve tu pratiṣṭhāpyāṅgadevatāḥ || yasmādbhinnasvabhāvānāṃ yadabhinnaṃ prayojanam || 687 ||

aṅgānāmaṅginā sārddhaṃ sakalīkaraṇādbhavet || amṛtīkaraṇaṃ vakṣye pīṭhe saṃsthāpya devatām || 688 ||

baddhvā samyagdhenumudrāṃ devamūrdhni pravarṣaṇam || jāyate cāmṛtaścaiti dhyāyannarghyodakena ca || 689 ||

triḥ siñcenmūlamantreṇa dīpinīmantramantritam || akārādikṣakārāntamātṛkābhistridhā punaḥ || 690 ||

vāgbhavaṃ vadayugmaṃ ca vāgvādinī ca vāgbhavam || klīṃklinne kledini kledaya mahākṣobhamityāpa || 691 ||

kuru yugmaṃ kāmabījamoṃ mokṣaṃ kuru yugmakam || prāsādaśca punaḥ prāsādaḥ saptatriṃśadakṣaraḥ || 692 ||

dīpinīmanurākhyāto devatāyā hi vṛddhikṛt || mūlaṃ [mūlamantrapūrvakasambodhanāntadevanāma arthāt he amukadeva ! amṛtīkṛto bhava etayārītyā paramī karaṇam |
] sambodhanāntaṃ ca devanāmāmṛtīkṛtaḥ || bhaveti ca vadeditthamamṛtī karaṇaṃ tvidam || 693 ||

paramīkaraṇaṃ vakṣye mahāmudrāṃ [aiṃ vada vada vāgvādini aiṃ klīṃ klinne kledini kledaya mahākṣobhaṃ kuru kuru klīṃ oṃ mokṣaṃ kuru kuru hauṃ hauṃ || iti dīpinīmantraḥ ||] ca bandhayet || uccārya mūlaṃ devaṃ ca pūrvavatparamīkṛtiḥ || kṛto bhaveti ca procya dhyāyeddevasya mastake paramāmṛtavṛddhiṃ ca devasya hṛdayaṃ spṛśan || 694 ||

kuryātprāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ [pūrvokta prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa prāṇapratiṣṭhānbhavati parantu mama sthāne amukadevasya idaṃ padaṃ yojayet ||] ca mama sthāne vadettathā || drevatānāmaśeṣaṃ ca sarvaṃ prāgvattadeva hi || 695 ||

tattaddaivatakalpoktāstato mudrāḥ pradarśayet || mudaṃ svaṃ pūrayantyaddhā dehadvāreṇa cātmanaḥ || 696 ||

yā arpayantyayatnena mudrāstāḥ śaktayo matāḥ || modayanti grahādibhyaḥpāpaughaṃ drāvayanti ca || 697 ||

modanaṃ drāvaṇaṃ yasmādato mudgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || tataḥ sampūjayeddevaṃ śaktyālabhyopacārakaiḥ || 698 ||

tatrādau pūjanaṃ kāryaṃ ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ || āsanaṃ svāgataṃ cārghyaṃ pādyamācamanīyakam || 699 ||

madhuparkamācamanaṃ snānaṃ vastramalaṃkṛtim || gandhapuṣpāṇi dhūpaṃ ca dīpanaivedyavandanam || 700 ||

prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārānhi ṣoḍaśa || daśopacārā madhyā syātsā gṛhasthairvidhīyate || 701 ||

arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmo madhuparkastathācamaḥ || gandhādayo nivedyāntāḥ upacārā daśa smṛtāḥ || 720 ||

gandhādayo nivedyāntāḥ pūjā pañcopacārikā || agṛhasthairgṛhasthairvā kartavyā kāryatatparaiḥ || 703 ||

ādau kuryāddeśikastu vedamantreṇa pūjanam || tataśca tāntrikairmantrairvāmī śūdraśca tantrataḥ || 704 ||

oṃ [oṃ aṃ haṃ haṃ idamidamidaṃ gṛhāṇa svāhā |
] aṃ haṃ ha midamidaṃ gṛhāṇa ṭhadvayam || yojyaḥ sarvopacāreṣu mantraḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ || 705 ||

paṭhedvā vaidikasyānte tatra tantraṃ tu vaidikaḥ || sarvatra vahnijāyāyāḥ sthāne śūdro namaḥ paṭhet || 706 ||

devasya vāmabhāge tu dadyānmūlena cāsanam || pauṣpaṃ dārumayaṃ vāstraṃ cārmaṃ kauśaṃ ca taijasam || 707 ||

pauṣpaṃ puṣpādiracitaṃ kuśadūrvādisaṃyutam || nānāvarṇasugandhaṃ ca komalaṃ sarvakāmadam || 708 ||

yasya yāni niṣiddhāni puṣpāṇyuktāni taiḥ kṛtam || kevalairāsanaṃ hanti sādhakasya manorathān || 709 ||

yajñadārusamudbhūtaṃ bailvaṃ vā candanodbhavam || gambhāryā vā samākhyātaṃ śrīparṇasyepsitapradam || 710 ||

sakaṇṭakakṣīrayutatālaśālavivarjitam || caitye śmaśāne sambhūtaṃ varjayecca bibhītakam || 711 ||

romajaṃ vālkalaṃ kauśajātaṃ karpāsasambhavam || vastraṃ caturvidhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pūrvaṃpūrvamudāhṛtam || 712 ||

siṃhavyāghratarakṣūṇāṃ chāgasya mahiṣasya ca || gajānāṃ turagāṇāṃ ca kṛṣṇasārasya carmaṇaḥ || 713 ||

āsanaṃ nirmitaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ niṣiddhaṃ khārakaukkuram || śṛgālasya vṛkasyāpi goḥ śaśasya kapestathā || 714 ||

kuśaḥ kāśaḥ śaro granthiryavo dūrvāśca balvajāḥ || vīraṇaṃ ca naḍo gundraḥ pūrvābhāve paraḥ paraḥ || yogapīṭhasya sadṛśameteṣāmāsanaṃ smṛtam || pūrvaṃpūrvaṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ kauśaṃ daśavidhaṃ smṛtam || 715 ||

suvarṇatāratāmrāṇāṃ [rajatam |
] savaṃgānāṃ [vaṃgaḥ prasiddha eva |
] paramparam || hīnaṃ niṣiddhaṃ lohaṃ tu kāṃsyaṃ saisaṃ ca paittalam || 716 ||

sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ devaṃ pūjārthamaha cāgatam || iti dhyātvā tu mūlānte svāgataṃ parikīrtayet || 717 ||

tatorghyaṃ mūrdhni dadyācca kālosya trividho mataḥ || āgatāya tathārcāyāṃ snātumāsanagāya ca || 718 ||

pūjānte gantukāmāya devāyārghyaṃ pradāpayet || arghyadravyayutaistoyairupacāramanuṃ paṭhan || 719 ||

āgate snānakāle ca naivedyopakramepi ca || trividhaḥ pādyakālaḥ syātpādyaṃ syātpādadhāvanam || 720 ||

pādye ca madhuparke ca snāne vastropavītayoḥ || bhojane cācamaḥ śuddhatoyaiḥ ṣoḍhā prakīrtitaḥ || 721 ||

kṣaudraṃ kṛtvā kāṃsyapātre dadyāddevamukhāmbuje || divase dadhisaṃyuktamupacāramanuṃ paṭhan || 722 ||

jātīphalalavaṅgailācandrakaṅkolacūrṇayuk || [karpūram |
] punarācamanīyārthaṃ toyaṃ devamukhe'rpayet || 723 ||

sugandhatailairabhyajya sugandhāmalakādibhiḥ || udvartanaṃ [abhyaṃgaḥ |
] vidhāyātha snāpayeduṣṇavāriṇā || 724 ||

gandhodakaiśca mūlena yathāśaktyabhiṣecayet || dugdhadadhyājyamadhubhiḥ [ghṛtam] khaṇḍena ca pṛthakpṛthak || 725 ||

nārikelodakenāpi tathā tālaphalāmbunā || gandhadravyaiśca bahubhistathā gandhodakena ca || 726 ||

aikṣaveṇodakenāpi [ikṣurasaḥ |
] sakarpūrādigandhinā || śuddhodakaiśca mūlena yathāśaktyabhiṣecayet || 727 ||

kadalīpanasāśvattharasenāpi sugandhinā || śataṃ sahasramayutaṃ [daśasahasrāṇi |
] śaktyāvāthābhiṣecayet || 728 ||

śaṅkhaṃ sampūjya tenaiva snāpayettamananyadhīḥ || sarveṣāṃ prītidaḥ śaṅkho na sūryasya kadācana || 729 ||

pañcāmṛtaistīrthatoyairabhiṣiktaḥ śivo mudam || labhate nātha śaṃkhodaistataḥ śuddhodakena ca || 730 ||

snānaṃ puruṣasūktena kāryaṃ mūlena vā tribhiḥ [puruṣasūktamūlamantrasnānamantraiḥ |
] || pradeyaṃ viṣṇave mukhyaṃ pītaṃ kauśeyamambaram || 731 ||

śivāya ca sarasvatyai pārśvanāthāya śubhrakam [śuklam |
] || raktaṃ śaktyarkavighnānāṃ [8- devī |
9- gaṇeśaḥ |
] bhaumasaugatayorapi [buddhaḥ |
] 732 ||

kṛṣṇaṃ bhairavakālyāderādhādernīlamambaram || acchidraṃ malahīnaṃ ca sadyadananyadhāritam || 733 ||

kārpāsajaṃ vā kauśeyaṃ rāṅkavaṃ vā viśiṣyate || tailādidūṣitādrogaḥ sacchidrādvrātyatā [saṃskārahīno vā saṃkaraḥ] bhavet || 734 ||

parakīyācca dāridryaṃ jīrṇādāyuḥkṣayo bhavet || dagdhādvipadbhaveddāsyaṃ datte gātrāvalambite || 735 ||

sūcīviddhātsphoṭakādi malinātkāntihīnatā || uptakeśe putranāśaḥ pūjanādau prayojite || 736 ||

tāni nānāvidhāni syurmukuṭādiprabhedataḥ || strīpumprabhedataścāpi vijñeyāni vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 737 ||

cūrṇaṃ ghṛṣṭaṃ dhūmasāraḥ sammardaḥ prāṇisambhavaḥ || gandhaḥ pañcavidho jñeyo modadaḥ svargavāsinām || 738 ||

praśastagandhayuktānāṃ patracūrṇāni yāni ca || tāni gandhāhvayāni syuścūrṇādyaḥ prathamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 739 ||

ghṛṣṭo malayajo gandhassaralo [devadārubhedaḥ] devadāru ca || kṛṣṇāguruḥ kadambaśca dvitīyoyaṃ prakīrtitaḥ || 740 ||

śatapatrīrase [śatāvarī] magnāccandanāgurukādikāt || pippalīyantrataḥ kācakupyāṃ siddhastṛtīyakaḥ || 741 ||

kṛṣṇāguruścandanadevadāru kālīyakaṃ [pītacandanamḥ |
] bālakabhadramustam [hīveram kālā guruvā |
śatamūlī |
] || śilārasaḥ kundarakolakaṃ [vārivāha |
] ca sevanti [sevantī |
] kākaṃ turagābhidhānam [aśvakarṇaḥ |
] || 742 ||

mṛtkarpaṭaiḥ saṃyutakācakupyāṃ dattvā mukhe lohamalohasūtraiḥ || niṣkāsito dhūmarasastu tasya saugandhikaiḥ kācakaṭhorakeyaḥ || 743 ||

mahāmodanāmā surāmodakārī tathā bhūtayakṣoragātaṅkakārī || jvarārocakacchardiśaṅkāpahārī lalāṭe sthito dṛṣṭidoṣāpahārī || 744 ||

yathābhāgamaneke tu sugandhāgandhavāribhiḥ || marditāssa caturthastu sammarda iti kīrtyate || 745 ||

kastūrikā caikabhāgā dvau bhāgau mustakasya ca || tadardhailājaṭāmāṃsī tvakkuṣṭhaṃ ca śilārasaḥ || 746 ||

caturbhāgaṃ bālakaṃ ca ghṛtabhṛṣṭā tathā nakhī || sugandhakokilā [aśvagandhaḥ |
] lohabāṇo [tattannāmnaiva prasiddham |
] rājavacā tathā || 747 ||

aṣṭau bhāgāḥ keśarasya murāyāścaiva ṣoḍaśa || kṛṣṇāguruśca kālīyaṃ tadbhāgāṣṭakamucyate || 748 ||

tathā sevantikākasya bhāgānekatra mardayet || kāmodanāmā sammardo devatārājatoṣakṛt || 749 ||

kāstūrikaścautumadaḥ prāṇajāta itīryate || pañcamoyaṃ sugandhastu devadānavatāṣekṛt || 750 ||

puṣpaṃ pañcavidhaṃ proktaṃ paraṃ cāparameva ca || uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ hīnanteṣāṃ vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 751 ||

paraṃ suvarṇapuṣpaṃ syāttatsadā yogyameva hi || abhyaṅgapūrvakaṃ deyamarcanārhaṃ sadā bhavet || aparaṃ rājataṃ puṣpaṃ tāmrajaṃ ca prakīrtitam || 752 ||

sadāyogyañcedamapi trivarṣaṃ caikavarṣakam || tulasīketakī padmaṃ karavīrañca [1- karavīraṃprasiddhameva |
2- jātī vā mālatī prasiddhaiva |
] mālatī || 753 ||

pañcaitānyuttamānyāhurmadhyamāni tathā daśa || mallikā [belā prasiddhaiva] kundamandārabakulārjunakiṃśukāḥ [4- maulasirīti bhāṣāyām |
5- palāsaḥ |
] 754 ||

pārijātamaśokaṃ ca bilvaṃ campakameva ca || etadbhinnaṃ suvarṇaṃ ca sugandhahatamucyate || 755 ||

tattanmantravidhāneṣu vihitāni samarcayet || nārpayedbhūmipatitaṃ koṣṇakaṃ [taptam |
] kṛmibhakṣitam || 756 ||

aṃgalagnaṃ samāghrātaṃ mlānaṃ paryuṣitaṃ [pūrvadivasasañcitam |
] tathā || ugragandhamagandhaṃ ca madhyāhnasnānatastathā || 757 ||

patraṃ vā yadi vā puṣpaṃ phalaṃ neṣṭamadhomukham || duḥkhadantu samākhyātaṃ yathotpannaṃ tathārpaṇam || 758 ||

citrapūjāsu sarvāsu na viruddhasya dūṣaṇam || adhomukhārpaṇaṃ neṣṭaṃ puṣpāñjalividhau na tat || 759 ||

na paryuṣitadoṣosti tulasībilvacampake || jalaje bakulegastye mālākāragṛheṣu [mālākārāgāre |
] ca || 760 ||

ketakīkuṭajairneśaṃ [kuraiyetibhāṣāyām] nārcayedakṣatairharim || na dūrvayā yajeddurgāṃ bilvapatrairdivākaram || 761 ||

lambodarantulasyā ca etaddhīnaiḥ samarcayet || nārkapuṣpairyajeddevīmādityaṃ tagareṇa ca || 762 ||

gaṇeśāya ca sūryāya raktapuṣpamatipriyam || puṣpābhāve pravālairvā tadabhāve ca korakaiḥ [mukulam |
] || 763 ||

tadabhāve phalaiḥ patraistadabhāve tṛṇaiḥ kuśaiḥ || kapitthaṃ dāḍimaṃ kolaṃ [beraphalam |
] jambuciñcāmalāmrakam [12- ciñcinī |
13- dhātrī |
14- rasālaḥ |
] || 764 ||

mātalugaṃ [jambīrabhedaścakotareti bhāṣāyām |
] ca jambīraṃ panasaṃ [kaṇṭakiphalam |
] śreṣṭhamucyate || atha puṣpopacārānte kuryādāvaraṇārcanam || 765 ||

mantrasampuṭitairvarṇairmātṛkāyāḥ sabindukaiḥ || krameṇa gandhapuṣpādyairdevasyāṃgaṃ samarcayet || 766 ||

layāṅgatvena mātṝṇāṃ sthānāṅgeṣu tataḥ param || ādāvāvaraṇaṃ pūjyaṃ tadante devatāṃ yajet || 767 ||

evamabhyarcya sarvāstā yathoktā vṛttidevatāḥ || keśareṣvagnikoṇādau hṛdayādīni pūjayet || 768 ||

netraṃ madhye diśāsvastraṃ dhyātavyāścāṅgadevatāḥ || tuṣārasphaṭikaśyāmanīlakṛṣṇāruṇārciṣaḥ || 769 ||

varadābhayadāriṇyaḥ pradhānatanavaḥ striyaḥ agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhyadikṣukramātsthitāḥ || 770 ||

devasya [madhye pūjyadevatā tiṣṭhati tasyāḥ svasya cāntarālaṃ pūrvā dikpradeṣṭavyā |
] purataḥ prācī jñeyāvaraṇapūjane || tadādiparivārāṇāṃ prādakṣiṇyena pūjanam || 771 ||

aṅgamantrāstu pūjāyāmontāścāntāhutau [omanto'ntāvayavoyeṣām] tathā || svāhāntā atha devasyābhimukhaṃ tāssamāsthitāḥ || 772 ||

tato yajellokapālānsvasvadikṣu vyavasthitān || āyudhāni tadagre ca teṣāṃ dhyānamathocyate || 773 ||

indraṃ surādhipaṃ pīṭhamairāvatagataṃ vibhum || sahasranetraṃ dvibhujaṃ pīṭhavajradharaṃ bhaje || 774 ||

agniṃ tejodhipaṃ raktaṃ śvetaśaktikaraṃ prabhum || sabhūṣaṇaṃ meṣavāhaṃ devaraṃ kāntalocanam || 775 ||

yamaṃ pretādhipaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ mahiṣo parisaṃsthitam || kāladaṇḍakaraṃ krūraṃ vṛtaṃ dūtairbhayānakaiḥ || 776 ||

rakṣodhipaṃ ca nir-ṛtiṃ śavāsanasamāsthitam || dhūmābhaṃ khaḍgahastañca piṅgalaśmaśrukūrcakam || 777 ||

makare saṃsthitaṃ vidyunnibhaṃ pāśakarāmbujam || śubhrāṅgaṃ tundilaṃ vande varuṇaṃ yādasāṃ patim || 778 ||

vāyuṃ prāṇapriyaṃ dhūmraṃ raktāṃkuśakaraṃ param || vānaprasthasamārūḍhaṃ dhāvantaṃ vegato bhaje || 779 ||

yakṣādhipaṃ kuberaṃ ca śuklaṃ śuklagadādharam || nārasiṃhāsanārūḍhaṃ pānapātrayutaṃ bhaje || 780 ||

vidyādhipaṃ nīlaśūladharaṃ vṛṣabhavāhanam || trinetraṃ bhālacandraṃ ca jaṭājūṭadharaṃ sitam || 781 ||

gauraṃ nāgādhipaṃ mūrdhni phaṇāmaṇḍalabhūṣitam || pīnottuṅgaṃ cakradharamanantaṃ viśvalaṃ bhaje || 782 ||

lokādhipaṃ vidhātāraṃ raktaṃ padmakaraṃ śubham || haṃsārūḍhaṃ vedapāṭhaṃ kurvantaṃ tamahaṃ bhaje || 783 ||

punarmūlaṃ [lokapālānāṃ pūjāyāḥ paścānmūlamantramuccārya sāṅgāyai saparivārāyai devyai namaḥ etanmantrena pūjāvidheyā |
] samuccārya sāṅgāyai saparīti ca || vārāyai ca nāmadevyāścaturthyantamudīrayet || 784 ||

nama ityarcayedgandhapuṣpādyaissādhakastridhā || dhūpapātraṃ tatostreṇa lakṣayetpūjayettataḥ || 785 ||

hṛdāṇunātha [namomantreṇaḥ |
] cāstreṇa ghaṇṭāṃ sampūjya vādayet || dhūpo deyo gaṇeśasya priyaḥ proktastu gugguluḥ || 786 ||

sarjaṃ [dhūpa iti prasiddhaḥ |
] devyā maheśasya niryāso devadārujaḥ || viṣṇoḥ kṛṣṇāguruḥ siṃhlaṃ [manaḥśilā] bhāskarasya priyaṃ matam || 787 ||

śakterdaśāṃgaṃ vakṣyāmi śaileyaṃ malayodbhavam [candanam] || nakhaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ sarjarasamekaikāṃśaṃ prakalpayet || 788 ||

śilārasāgurujaṭāmāṃsībhāgadvayaṃ matam || ṣaṇmākṣikaṃ [ṣaddhāgaṃmākṣikam] sitā cāṣṭau dhūpoyaṃ śaktimohanaḥ || 789 ||

harītakīsarjarasamurāmāṃsyaḥ kubhāgikāḥ [ekabhāgāḥ] || lākṣā tribhāgā catvāro bhāgāḥ śailajamustayoḥ || 790 ||

pañcabhāgaṃ nakhaṃ proktaṃ ṣaḍbhāgaṃ kuṣṭhamucyate || dvādaśāṃ śoguruḥ keśavighnoviṣṇudaśāṅgakaḥ [sarddhaṣaḥ] || 791 ||

madhu mustā ghṛtaṃ gandho guggulvaguruśailajam || saralaṃ sihlasiddhārthaiḥ śeṣadevadaśāṅgakaḥ || 792 ||

vāmena tu tathā dhūpamagre vā na tu dakṣiṇe || na dhūpaṃ vitaredbhūmau nāsane na paṭe tathā || 793 ||

yathā tathādhāragataṃ kṛtvā taṃ vinivedayet || medomajjāyu to neṣṭo viṣṇave dārusambhavaḥ || 794 ||

pūjayitvā svamantreṇa ghaṇṭāvādanapūrvakam || dīpaṃ dadyāttu vibhavairnānāvādyapurassaram || 795 ||

tāro [oṃ jayadhvani mantramāne svāhā] jayadhvanipadaṃ mantramānegnigehinī || ekādaśākṣaro mantro ghaṇṭāyāssarvasiddhidaḥ || 796 ||

āvāhanārghyadhūpeṣu puṣpe naivedyadīpayoḥ || ghaṇṭānādaṃ prakurvīta viśeṣāddhūpadīpayoḥ || 797 ||

pūjākālaṃ vinānyatra kuryāttasyā na vādanam || nānayā ca vinā pūjāṃ kārayetsiddhilālasaḥ || 798 ||

gosarpiṣā vā tailena varttyā ca laghugarbhayā || uccaiḥ pradarśayeddīpaṃ na ca medādinā kvacit || 799 ||

na miśrīkṛtya dadyāttu dīpaṃ snehādghṛtādikān || dattvā miśrīkṛtasnehāttāmisraṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 800 ||

pārāvatabhramākāraṃ [kapotabhramaṇavaddīpabhramaṇam |
] bhrāmayecca pradarśayet || devasya sarvāvayavāñchlokamekaṃ tataḥ paṭhet || 801 ||

suprakāśo mahādīpaḥ sarvatra timirāpahaḥ || sabāhyābhyantaraṃ jyotirdīpoyaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 802 ||

dakṣiṇe sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ tilatailasya vāmataḥ || sitāvartirdakṣiṇato vāmato raktavartikā || 803 ||

pātreṣu dīpo dātavyo na tu bhūmau kadācana || kṛtvā tu pṛthivī bhāge dīpamutsṛjate naraḥ || sa tāpapāpaṃ narakaṃ prāpnoti ca śataṃ samāḥ || 804 ||

naiva nirvāpayeddīpaṃ lakṣmīnāśakaro yataḥ || pādyamācamanīyaṃ ca dattvā naivedyamarpayet || 805 ||

nidhāya svarṇakaṃ pātraṃ sādhāraṃ maṇḍale tviha || saṃsthāpya caturasaṃ ca saṃskuryācchāstramārgataḥ || 806 ||

astramantreṇa samprokṣya cakramudrābhirakṣitam [hastau tu sammukhau kṛtvā saṃlagnau suprasāritau || kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhakau lagnau mudraiṣā cakrasañjñitā || pāṇidvayaṃ nibadhya kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhayoḥ anāmikākanisṭhikayoḥ praveśena cakramudrā bhavati] || sparśadṛṣṭyādidoṣāṃśca vāyubījena [yamiti mantreṇa] śoṣayet || 807 ||

spṛśandakṣakarāgreṇa vahnibījena [ramiti mantreṇa] nirdahet || vaṃbījenāmṛtīkṛtya mūlamantreṇa tatpunaḥ [punaraṣṭau vārānmūlamantraṃ paṭhitvā abhimantritaṃ pātraṃ hastābhyāṃ spṛśet |
] || 808 ||

spṛśetkarābhyāṃ vidhivadaṣṭavārābhimantritam || dhenumudrāṃ pradarśyātha gandhapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 809 ||

devamabhyarcya kuryācca puṣpāñjalimananyadhīḥ || hemapātrasthitaṃ divyaṃ paramānnaṃ susaṃskṛtam || 810 ||

pañcadhā ṣaḍrasopetaṃ gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye || mūlamantraṃ samuccārya svāhāntaṃ jalamarpayet || 811 ||

karābhyāṃ saṃspṛśanpātraṃ naivedyānte namo vadet || devasya dakṣiṇe haste jalaṃ dattvā paṭhedidam || 812 ||

amṛtopastaraṇamasi svāheti bhavākṣaraḥ [ekādaśākṣaro mantraḥ |
] || darśayeddakṣahastena vikacotpalasannibhām || 813 ||

darśayitvā grāsamudrāṃ [vikasitakamalākṛtidakṣiṇahastāṅgulibhinnakaraṇena grāsamudrā bhavati ||] pañca prāṇāhutīścaret || kaniṣṭhānāmikāṃguṣṭhayogaḥ prāṇasya mudrikā || 814 ||

tayā grāsaṃ gṛhītvā prāṇāya svāheti saṃvadet || tarjanīmadhyamāṃguṣṭhayogepānapadaṃ vadet || ṅentaṃ svāhāntamatha ca vyānāya ca tato vadet || 815 ||

svāhāntamadhyamānāmāṃguṣṭhayogena nirvapet || hitvā kaniṣṭhāṃ sarvābhirudānāyāgnigehinī || 816 ||

sarvābhistu samānāya svāhoktvā grāsamarpayet || tataḥ svarṇādije pātre sutoyaṃ dhenumudrayā || 817 ||

amṛtīkṛtya devāya deyaṃ mantramimaṃ paṭhet || namaste devadeveśa sarvatṛptikaraṃ param || annaṃ niveditaṃ śuddhaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ suśītalam || 818 ||

paramānandasampūrṇo gṛhāṇa jalamuttamam || uktvaivaṃ devatāvāme jalapātraṃ niveśayet || 819 ||

tribhirvarṇaiḥ pradātavyaṃ devārthaṃ pākabhojanam || ghṛtapakvaṃ dugdhasiddhaṃ sādhitaṃ kevalāgninā || 820 ||

yuktamaikṣavapaṅkena tacchūdrasya praśasyate || tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyādastramantreṇa bandhanam || 821 ||

diśāṃ kṛtvā javanikāṃ [tiraskariṇī] devasya parito nyaset || amṛtātmakanaivedyaṃ nama ityuccaretpunaḥ || 822 ||

dhenumudrāṃ pradarśyātha bhuñjānāṃ devatāṃ smaret || aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā mūlamantraṃ dadejjalam || 823 ||

naivedyānte tvācamanaṃ dattvā homavidhiṃ caret || pūrvavatsaṃskṛte vahnau devamāvāhya mantravit || 824 ||

sampūjya mūlamanunā pañcaviṃśatimāhutīḥ || hunedājyena haviṣā tilairvā pāyasaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 825 ||

taṇḍulaistilamiśrairvā kevalairvāpi puṣpakaiḥ || aṅgāvaraṇadevānāmekaikāmāhutiṃ hunet || 826 ||

udvāsya devaṃ vahniṃ ca pūjāsthā naṃ vrajettataḥ || upaviśyāsane mantrairdadyādbhūtabaliṃ tataḥ || 827 ||

īśāne maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā sādhāraṃ tatra nikṣipet || annaṃ vyañjanatoyāḍhyaṃ pātraṃ puṣpādipūritam || tatra bhūtāni sampūjya tatastebhyo baliṃ haret || 828 ||

ye raudrā raudrakarmāṇo raudrasthānanivāsinaḥ || yoginyopyagnirūpāśca gaṇānāmadhipāścaye || 829 ||

bhūcarāḥ khecarāścaiva ye tiṣṭhantyantarikṣagāḥ || sarvataḥ prītamanaso bhūtā gṛhṇantvimaṃ balim || 830 ||

vāmahastena tatpātre jala dhārāṃ samarpayet || pūṣpāñjaliṃ smādāya bhūtāni prārthayediti || 831 ||

bhūtāni yānīha vasanti bhūmau baliṃ gṛhītvā vidhivatprayuktam || santoṣamānatvā vrajantu sarve samantatonyatra namostu tebhyaḥ || 832 ||

dattvā puṣpāñjaliṃ natvā viharantu yathāsukham || bhūtādīni ca nārācamudrayā visṛjettataḥ || 833 ||

devaṃ tṛptamiti dhyātvā naivedyaṃ gatasārakam || sañcintya rakṣodigbhāge pātraṃ tatsthāpayettataḥ || 834 ||

gomayādbhistadastreṇa naivedyaṃ sthāpayettataḥ || devocchiṣṭaṃ gṛhītvā tu nirmālyabhojine namaḥ || 835 ||

aiśānyāṃ tu vinikṣipya hastaṃ prakṣālayettataḥ || punarāmacamanaṃ dadyātkarodvartaname vaca || 836 ||

śuddhamācamanaṃ dattvā sugandhairgandhayetkarau || tato dadyācca tāmbūlaṃ viṣṇave dvādaśāṅgakam || 837 ||

khādirailālavaṅgenducūrṇaparṇatamālakam || jātīphalaṃ ca jāvitrīkastūrikeśarairyutam || 838 ||

paugaṃ phalamatha proktaṃ daśāṅgaṃ bhaskarasya tu || mṛganābhitamālābhyāṃ hīnaṃ vidheśvarasya tu || 839 ||

pañcāṅgaṃ cūrṇakhadiraparṇapūgaphalendukam || śaivaṃ devyā jātikośayutaṃ tacca maheśituḥ || 840 ||

tataśca mukuṭādīni dadyādbhūṣaṇakāni ca || darśayecca tathādarśaṃ kalpayecchatracāmare || 841 ||

śirasyāropya devasya dūrvākṣatapavitrakam || ārātrikaṃ tataḥ kuryāddharmakāmārthasiddhaye || 842 ||

sauvarṇe rājate kāṃsye lokanetramanohare || kuṃkumena likhetpadmamaṣṭapatraṃ suśobhanam || 843 ||

karṇikāyāṃ mahādīpaṃ tatpatreṣvaṣṭadīpakān || yavagodhūmaracitāñccharkarādugdhasaṃyutān valayāñcitaśobhābhiḥ śobhitānghṛtapūritān || 844 ||

abhimantrya tato mantrī ratneśvaryā navārṇataḥ || śrīṃ [śrīṃ hrīṃ glūṃ stūṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ glūṃ stūṃ hrīṃ || iti navākṣaraḥ ratneśvarīmantraḥ ||] hrīṃ glūṃ stūṃ tvatha prāgvattataḥ śrīṃ hrīmiti kramāt || 845 ||

ratneśvaryāssamuddiṣṭastato mūlena tāṃ yajet || tatastatpātramuddhṛtya mastakāntaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 846 ||

navavāraṃ bhrāmayecca cakramudrāṃ pradarśayet || devaṃ praṇamya ca tataḥ prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret || 847 ||

mūlamantreṇātha pūraṃ nyāsapūrvānsamācaret || aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu nava dve triśataṃ tu vā || 848 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ cāpi japenmūlamatandritaḥ || samāpte tu jape mālāṃ nidadyānmastakopari || arghyapātrājjalaṃ caiva gṛhītvedaṃ paṭhetpunaḥ || 849 ||

guhyātiguhyagoptā tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam || sidhirbhavatu me deva tvatprasādājjagatpate || 850 ||

devasya dakṣiṇehaste toyaṃ dattvā samarpayet || japaśca japamālā ca sthāpyā rahasi veṣṭitā || tatastu gītastutibhirghaṇṭāvādanapūrvakam || 851 ||

brāhmaṇo vedamantrādyaiḥ kṣattriyaḥ saṃhitādibhiḥ || paurāṇikādyairvaiśyastu śūdrastu prākṛtādibhiḥ || 852 ||

vāminastūpacārānte kuryurmadyena tarpaṇam || teṣāmanityo homastu nityaṃ tarpaṇasevanam || 853 ||

kaulikaiḥ śaktisahitaistaducchiṣṭañca secayet || mohādvā kāmataḥ śūdraḥ purāṇaṃ vā smṛtiṃ paṭhet || saṃhitāṃ naraka yāti pitṛbhissaha pāpakṛt || 854 ||

yaḥ śūdro buddhipūrvantu śṛṇuyācchrāvayeddvijān || vedāṃstau duḥkhitāvasminbhavenyatra ca nārakau || 855 ||

adhikāramadādyastu dhanasya madatopi vā || śūdrastu śṛṇuyādvedaṃ sa nirvaṃśastu nirdhanaḥ || 856 ||

ajñānāccecchruto vedaḥ śrāvito vā dvijanmanā || prājāpatyatrayaṃ kṛtvā tau saṃśuddhau bhaviṣyataḥ || 857 ||

tatorghyapātramādāya mūlamuccārya mantrataḥ || sādhu vā sādhu vā karma yadyadācaritaṃ mayā || tatsarvaṃ bhagavandeva gṛhāṇārādhanaṃ varam || 858 ||

ityarghyodakamutsṛjya kiñciddevasya dakṣiṇe || kare samarpayedvidvānkṛtamārādhanaṃ tataḥ || bhaktyā praṇamya deveśaṃ ślokairebhiḥ samarpayet || 859 ||

yaddattaṃ bhaktimātreṇa patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ jalam || niveditaṃ ca naivedyaṃ tadgṛhāṇānukampayā || 860 ||

āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi na jānāmi visarjanam || pūjāṃ caiva na jānāmi tvaṃ gatiḥ parameśvara || 861 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā tvatto nānyā gatirmama || antaścāreṇa bhūtānāṃ draṣṭā tvaṃ parameśvara || 862 ||

nātha yonisahasreṣu yeṣuyeṣu vrajāmyaham || teṣuteṣvacalā bhaktiravyayāstu sadā tvayi || 863 ||

devo dātā ca bhoktā ca devassarvamidaṃ jagat || devo jayati sarvatra yo devaḥ sohameva hi || 864 ||

tatorghyapātratoyena kuryādārādhanārpaṇam || brahmārpaṇasya [oṃ tatsatprāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārajāgratsvapna-suṣuptyavasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇābhyantarā yaccodareṇa śiṣṇvā yacca smṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ yacca kṛtaṃ tatsarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhavet bhūssvāhā |
] manunā kuryādbrahmārpaṇaṃ tataḥ || 865 ||

tārastatsatpūrvamiti prāṇabuddhīti saṃvadet || dehadharmādhikāreti jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsūktvā manasā vācā karmaṇābhyantarā tataḥ || 866 ||

yacchabdaścodareṇeti śiṣṇvā yacca smṛtaṃ ca yat || uktaṃ yacca kṛtaṃ tacca sarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhavet || 867 ||

bhūssvāheti ca mantroyaṃ ṣaṭṣaṣṭyarṇaḥ samīritaḥ || udvāsayettato devaṃ parivāragaṇaissaha || 868 ||

iti puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā praṇamya paribhāvayet || devasyāgre vilīnaṃ tu raśmivṛndamaśeṣataḥ || 869 ||

tejorūpaṃ śivaṃ dhyātvā kṣamasveti punaḥ punaḥ || kṣamayāropayetsvīye hṛdambhoje tu devatām || 870 ||

gacchagaccha suraśreṣṭha svasthānaṃ parameśvara || yatte brahmādayo devā na viduḥ paramaṃ padam || 871 ||

visṛjyānena mantreṇa tataḥ pūrakavāyunā || dhyāyecca mantreṇānena dhyātvā tāṃ sthāpayeddhṛdi || 872 ||

tiṣṭhatiṣṭha parasthāne svasthāne parameśvara || yatra brahmādayaḥ sarve surāstiṣṭhanti me hṛdi || 873 ||

iti saṃsthāpya sampūjya svātmānaṃ tanmayaṃ smaret || aiśānyāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuryāddvāri padmavivarjitm || 874 ||

nirmālye bhoktuṃ pūjārthaṃ pañcāyatanapūjane || kartavyāni tu pañcaiva īśānādyaṃ samarcayet || 875 ||

lambodaro gaṇeśasya tejaścandro vivasvataḥ || viṣvakseno hareḥ prokta īśvarī ca maheśituḥ || 876 ||

caṇḍeśvaro bhavānyāśca mantrairetādṛśaṃ caret || lehyacoṣyānnapānādi nirmālyaṃ pravilepanam || 877 ||

nirmālyabhojine tubhyaṃ dadāmi śrīśivājñayā || iti naivedyaśeṣaṃ tu dattvā natvā visarjayet || 878 ||

atha hrīṃ hrīṃ saḥ bījaistu sahitairnamasā punaḥ || mantreṇa bhāskarāyārcāmacchidrārthaṃ nivedayet || 879 ||

namo vivasvate tubhyaṃ bhāsvate viṣṇutejase || jagatsavitre śucaye savitre karmadāyine || 880 ||

tataḥ kṛtāñjaliścittaṃ sthirīkṛtya paṭhediti || yajñacchidraṃ tapaścidraṃ yacchidraṃ pūjane mama || sarvaṃ tadacchidramastu bhāskarasya prasādataḥ || 881 ||

arghyatoyena ca tato gandhapūjāvaśeṣitam || āloḍya kiñcinmūlena mantrayedaṣṭadhā punaḥ || 882 ||

prokṣayettena toyena tatsthānaṃ mūlamantrataḥ || nirmālyaṃ mastake dhāryaṃ mūlamantreṇa mantriṇā || 883 ||

prāśya pādodakaṃ paścānnaivedyaṃ vibhajettataḥ || tadbhaktebhyaḥ svayaṃ bhuktvā tanmayo hi vasetsukham || 884 ||

śaivastu śivanirmālyaprasādasyādhikāravān || anyo nirayamāpnoti na doṣaḥ pañcasaṅgame || 885 ||

svayaṃ tu liṅga tīrthaṃ vā prasādaṃ vāpi bhaktitaḥ || kṛtvā śaivā hyaśaivā vā mucyante pāparāśitaḥ || 886 ||

śūdrasaṃsthāpitaṃ liṃgaṃ pūjayedvā namettadā || tatsambandhiprasādādi gṛhṇannirayamāpnuyāt || 887 ||

prātarutthāya gurvādi smṛtvāsamyaksamācaret || snānaṃ sandhyāṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca vaidikaṃ tāntrikaṃ tathā || 888 ||

āgatya ca gṛhe paścātprāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret || kuryācca mātṛkānyāsaṃ tathā chandarṣidaivatam || 889 ||

tanmantrasya karāṃgākhyaṃ nyāsaṃ kṛtvā tathā sthitim || mantrasnānaṃ devatāyāḥ pūjāṃ pañcopacārikām || 890 ||

vaiśvadevāntare tatra dadyādāhutipañcakam || mūlena homayettatra japeccāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 891 ||

vaidikīkākabalyantā pūjā cocchiṣṭabhojanam || tataḥ samprārthayeddevaṃ sāyaṃ sandhyāṃ samācaret || 892 ||

devāgāre dīpyamāne proktaḥ saṃkṣepa āhnikaḥ || athāparāhnikaṃ vakṣye tatsthānadaśake bhavet || 893 ||

mārge pravāse durge ca rogaprāptau mahābhaye || kārāgṛhe'śubhe sthāne sarpavyāghrādije bhaye || 894 ||

paracakrāgame [svadeśe anyadeśīyarājñāṃ senāgamaḥparacakrāgama ucyate ||] kuryātkarādyantu yathātathā || tatra snānādikaṃ cintyaṃ kṛtvā mānasapūjanam || 895 ||

manasā hṛdaye tacca dhyātvā yogākhyapīṭhakam || tatraiva pṛthivīmadhye pūjā devasya cācaret || 896 ||

yathāpuṣpādibhiḥ pūjā bahirdeśe vidhīyate || tathā hṛdyapi kartavyā sarvāśāpratipattaye || 897 ||

manasā ca careddhomametadvipadi cāhnikam || athātaścāhnikaṃ vakṣye nityaṃ svāsthyādhikasya tat || 898 ||

yadi laṅghanaparyante vyādhirātmani dṛśyate || tadā pūjā na kartavyā sthaṇḍile pratimāsu ca || 899 ||

na snānaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ vā kuryāddhomamathāpi vā || ravimaṇḍalamālokya pratimāmathavā punaḥ || 900 ||

mūlamantraṃ sakṛjjaptvā puṣpaṃ sākṣatamutsṛjet || krānto vyādhi bhiratyugrairjarayā cendriyaistathā || nijasāmayikairvāpi svakartavyaṃ samāpayet || 901 ||

rugnivṛttastatassnātvā pūjayitvāgnidevatāḥ || gurūnviprāṃstadagre ca vākyametadudīrayet || 902 ||

etāvatkālavicchinnā pūjā yuṣmatprasādataḥ || na doṣostviti samprārthya punaḥ pūrvavadācaret || 903 ||

yastu rogavaśāddoṣo yatastatkṣālanaṃ caret || japena cātha dhyānena homena dānatopi vā || 904 ||

atha sūtakināṃ nityaṃ vaidikantu śrutīritam || kṛtvā tāntrikapūjādi manasaiva samācaret || 905 ||

kāmanārthaprayogaścettadā pūrvavadācaret || mṛtagehaṃ parityajya vāmācāre na sūtakam || 906 ||

spṛhāṃ hitvā jñānapūrvaṃ kulato dharmamārgataḥ || yathā labheddhyānadharmaṃ bhaktyā vāme karoti yaḥ || śāstratattvaṃ devatattvaṃ no vetti sa tu guhyakaḥ || 907 ||

jñānaṃ vāmena bhajate sukhārthī tatra jāyate || kṣuttṛḍbhyāmarditaḥ pretastasmāddharmaṃ vicārayet || 908 ||

pūjodakena kartavyā tadyantraṃ naiva vidyate || tadā sampūjayeddevaṃ bhāvanākusumādibhiḥ || 909 ||

bhaktiḥ śraddhā bhāvanā ca pūjānāṃ jīva ucyate || jaḍānāmāhnikaṃ vakṣye tathā saṃkṣepakarmaṇi || 910 ||

ratnamaṇḍapadharmādicatuṣkamaruṇāmbujam || mūlamūrtiṣaḍaṅgāni teṣāṃ pūjābhidhīyate || 911 ||

sarveṣāmapi [pūjāyāṃ yadyadvastu na labhyeta taddāne bhāvanā manasyeva kartavyā |
] vastūnāmalābhe bhāva naiva hi || nirmalenodakenaiva pūjayetsthiramānasaḥ || 912 ||

sāmānyata stridhā pūjā cottamādhamamadhyataḥ || adhikārinimittābhyāṃ bhidyate śatadhā punaḥ || 913 ||

yā sopakaraṇā pūjā kriyamāṇottamā matā || yathālabdhairviniṣpādyā dravyaiḥ pūjā tu madhyamā || 914 ||

patrapuṣpāmbuniṣpādyā pūjā sādhamasañjñikā || vihitākhilavedoktairbrahmarṣibhirakalmaṣaiḥ || 915 ||

kriyamāṇā [kāmakrodhādikalidoṣairyuktā'jitendriyapuṃsāṃ vaidikadharmānadhikāraṃ vijñāya pūrvācāryaistantrāṇiracitāni tatra ye vaidikā dharmāste sarve sevyāḥ punaḥ ye balivāmamārgādayo vedaviruddhāste kevalaṃ kenāpyupāyena mūrkhaśūdrādīnāṃ devabhaktau pravṛttaye uktāḥ tantrācāryāṇāmāśayamabhijñāya ye tāneva vedaviruddhacarmān mukhyānmatvā kurvate kārayanti ca te brahmatejaso bhraṣṭā bhūtvā niraye patanti ||] tu yā pūjā sātvikī sā vimuktidā || rājarṣibhistaponiṣṭhairbhagavattattvavedibhiḥ || 916 ||

yā pūjā kriyate samyagrājasī sā sukhapradā || strībālavṛddhamukhyādyairbhaktairakṣuṇṇamānasaiḥ || 917 ||

yā pūjā kriyate nityaṃ tāmasī sā prakīrtitā || vede kartuṃ tu no śaktāstantrāṇi tu yuge yuge || 918 ||

kalyaṃśasambhavairviprairyairnāmnā kīrtitāni tu || kalinā preritā viprāstattantrapathagāminaḥ || 919 ||

kāmalobhādibhirgrastā brāhmaṇyarahitā narāḥ || mlecchāste tu bhaviṣyanti kṣīṇapuṇyāśca raurave || 920 ||

patiṣyantīti vijñāya na vai vaidikamutsṛjet || ullāsai rahitaṃ gopaṃ paṭalairviṣṇugopanam || 921 ||

adhyāyairye kṛtā granthāssvādhyāyāste dvijanmanām || yamuddiśya kṛtaṃ tantraṃ tasya tatra pradhānatā || 922 ||

merutantre tu yatproktaṃ tatsthiraṃ nānyathā bhavet || iti devāḥ samākhyāto yuṣmatpraśnavinirṇayaḥ || 923 ||

yadvicārya kṛtaṃ karma na duḥkhāya pravartate || ato vedoditaṃ karma kāryaṃ niḥśreyasāya vai || 924 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīta āhnikaprakāśaḥ pañcamaḥ || 5 ||

Prakāśa 6 – Puraścaryā – vorbereitende Mantrapraxis

śrīśivaśivāsaṃvādopanibaddhaṃ

merutantram

ojhopakhya paṇḍita raghunāthaśāstridvārā saṃśodhya ṭippanyādibhiḥ pariṣkṛtam

khemarāja śrīkṛṣṇadāsa prakāśana bamba-ī

saṃskaraṇa san 1935

chapters 6 to 10

śrīdevyuvāca ||

puraścaraṇaśabdasya brūhyarthaṃ ca vidhiṃ prabho || vaidikādyāssarva mantrā na siddhyanti ca yaṃ vinā || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

rahasyaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ kathayāmi tavāgrataḥ || kalyarthaṃ [kalāvutpannajanānāṃ bhuktimuktiprayojanam |
] sarvatantreṣu yaḥ sāraḥ sa tu gopitaḥ || 2 ||

dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ sādhako mantra ucyate || tatsiddhaye purā yacca caryate tatprakīrtitam || 3 ||

puraścaraṇakarmākhyaṃ vedādau śābarāntake || mantro yastu tathā sa syāttatprakāraṃ bravīmyaham || 4 ||

japo homastarpaṇaṃ ca mārjanaṃ viprabhojanam || pañcāṅgakasvarūpaṃ tadāhuḥ kecana tatra tu || 5 ||

caturaṅgāstvatha tryaṅgā dvyaṅgā ekāṅginopi ca || mantrāstiṣṭhanti vedeṣu tathā tantre ca śābare || 6 ||

kecitṣaḍaṅgā mantrāḥ syustadajñāñjñāpayāmi vai || aghamarṣeṇa sūryārgheṇa japena praṇāmakaiḥ || 7 ||

devārcayā pañcabhiśca evaṃ pañcāṅgakāḥ smṛtāḥ || hutiryāgastathā cārcā karmataścakrapūjanāt || 8 ||

dhvajaliṅgasamāyogājjapācca balidānataḥ || mahā balipradānācca bhavatyekādaśāṅgakaḥ || 9 ||

ṣoḍaśāṅge kaulikānāṃ gaṇānāmadhikāritā || sarvapāpakṣayaṃ kuryādatha vā siddhibandhakṛt || 10 ||

yāvatpāpaṃ tasya nāśaṃ kṛtvā kuryātpuraskṛtim || yathā proktena mārgeṇa tasya siddhiradūrataḥ || 11 ||

sarvapāpakṣayastatra bhavedvaidikavartmanām || tāntrikāṇāṃ kaulikānāṃ vāmināṃ nādhikāritā || 12 ||

tasminkarmaṇi teṣāntu nādhikārosti vaidike || ṛkśākhādhyāyibhiḥ kāryo gaṇako yotha tadvidhiḥ || 13 ||

snātaḥ kṛtakriyaḥ patnīsahito darbhasaṃstaraḥ || prāṇānāyamya saṅkalpya pūjayitvā gaṇeśvaram || 14 ||

svagṛhyoktavidhānena [svagṛhyasūtraṣu kīrtitavidhānena] saṃsthāpyāgniṃ ca saṃśrayet || ājyam vilipya taddhavyaṃ dvirādyoṃnayate tataḥ || 15 ||

agne [agne naya ityādi ekameka paṭhitvā svāhā deyā |
agne agnaye cedaṃ na vai mama idaṃ vacanaṃ svāhānte paṭhet |
] nayeti sūktena ṣaḍarcena hunet punah || pratimantraṃ vadettyāgegnaye cedaṃ na vai mama || 16 ||

ityathātra ṛco vakṣye mābhūcchākhāviparyayaḥ || 17 ||

oṃ agne naya supathā rāye asmānviśvāni deva vayunāni vidvān || yuyoddhyasmajjuhurāṇameno bhūyiṣṭhānte nama uktiṃ vidhema || 18 ||

pra vaḥ śukrāya bhānave bharadhvaṃ havyaṃ maniṃ cāgnaye suyutam || yo daivyāni mānuṣā januṣyantarviśvāni vidmanā jigāti || 19 ||

acchā giro matayo devayantīragniṃ patirdraviṇaṃ bhikṣamāṇāḥ || susaṃdṛśaṃ supratīkaṃ svaṃ ca havyavāhamaratiṃ mānuṣāṇām || 20 ||

agne tvamasmadyuyodhyamīvā anagni tvā abhyamanvakṛṣṭīḥ || punarasmabhyaṃ suvittāya devā yakṣā viśvebhiramarebhiryajatrā || 21 ||

agne tvaṃ parayā navyo asmānsvastibhirati durgāṇi viśvā || pūśca pṛthvī bahulā na urvī bhavā tokāya tanayāya śaṃyoḥ || 22 ||

prakāravo mananā vacyamānā devadrīcīṃ nayatha devayantaḥ || dakṣiṇāvāḍrājiniprācotihavirbharantyagnaye ghṛtācī || 23 ||

punaraṣṭādaśarcena pauruṣeṇa tato hunet || jagadbījāya puruṣāya na mameti santyajet || 24 ||

avaiṣṇavo [avaiṣṇavaḥ pratyekamantrānte svāhādānasamaye jagadbījāya cedaṃ na vai mama asya vacanasya vaiṣṇavastu nārāyaṇāya cedaṃ na vai mama asyoccāraṇaṃ kurvīta |
] vaiṣṇavastu nārāyaṇāya na mama || devadevīpriyaṃ sūktaṃ tadidānīṃ nigadyate || 25 ||

oṃ sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt || sa bhūmiṃ viśvato vṛtvātyatiṣṭhaddaśāṃgulam || 26 ||

puruṣa evedaṃ sarvaṃ yaddhūtaṃ yacca bhāvyam || utāmṛtatvasyeśāno yadannenātirohati || 27 ||

etāvānasya mahimāto jyāyāṃśca puruṣaḥ || pādosya viśvā bhūtāni tripādasyāmṛtaṃ divi || 28 ||

tripādūrdhva udaitpuruṣaḥ pādosyehābhavatpunaḥ || tato viṣvaṅvyakrāmatsāśanānaśane abhi || 29 ||

tasmādvirāḍajāyata virājo adhipūruṣaḥ || sa jāto atyaricyata paścāddhūmimatho puraḥ || 30 ||

yatpuruṣeṇa haviṣā devā yajñamatanvata || vasanto asyāsīdājyaṃ grīṣma idhmaḥ śaraddhaviḥ || 31 ||

saptāsyāsanparidhayastriḥ saptasamidhaḥ kṛtāḥ || devā yadyajñaṃ tanvānā abadhnanpuruṣaṃ paśum || 32 ||

taṃ yajñaṃ barhiṣi praukṣanpuruṣaṃ jātamagrataḥ || tena devā ayajanta sādhyā ṛṣayaśca ye || 33 ||

tasmādyajñātsarvahutaḥ sambhṛtaṃ pṛṣadājyam || paśūṃstāṃścakre vāyavyānāraṇyāngrāmyāṃśca ye || 34 ||

tasmādyajñātsarvahuta ṛcaḥ sāmāni jajñire |
chandāṃsi jajñire tasmādyajustasmādajāyata || 35 ||

tasmādaśvā ajāyanta ye kecobhayādataḥ || gāvo ha jajñire tasmāttasmājjātā ajāvayaḥ || 36 ||

yatpuruṣaṃ vyadadhuḥ katidhā vyakalpayan || mukhaṃ kimasya kau bāhū kā ūrū pādā ucyete || 37 ||

brāhmaṇosya mukhamāsīdbāhū rājanyaḥ kṛtaḥ || ūrū tadasya yadvaiśyaḥ padbhyāṃ śūdro ajāyata || 38 ||

candramā manaso jātaścakṣossūryo ajāyata || mukhādindraścāgniśca prāṇādvāyurajāyata || 39 ||

nābhyā āsīdantarikṣaṃ śīrṣṇo dyauḥ samavartata || padbhyāṃ bhūmirdiśaḥ śrotrāttathā lokānakalpayan || 40 ||

vedāhametaṃ puruṣaṃ mahāntamādityavarṇaṃ tamasastu pāre || sarvāṇi rūpāṇi vicitya dhīrā nāmāni kṛtvābhivadanyadāste || 41 ||

dhātā purastādyadudājahāra śakraḥ pravidvānpradiśaścatasraḥ || tamevaṃ vidvānamṛta iha bhavati nānyaḥ panthā ayanāya vidyate || 42 ||

yajñena yajñamayajanta devāstāni dharmāṇi prathamānyāsan || te ha nākaṃ mahimānaḥ sacanta yatra pūrve sādhyāḥ santi devāḥ || 43 ||

agnermanveti sūktena dvāviṃśatyṛcakena tu || hunettatra triṣu tyāgastvagnaye [agnaye cedaṃ na mama etanmantreṇa svāhā deyaitadrītyaiva alpanāmasu vākyaṃ viracayya saṃyujya juhuyāt |
] na mameti ca || 44 ||

turye [caturthe (indrāya cedaṃ na mama)|
] cendrāya na mama tyāgaḥ pañcamaṣaṣṭhayoḥ [pañcamaṣaṣṭhayoḥ (indrāvaruṇābhyāṃ na mama)|
] || mitrāvaruṇābhyāmiti saptamāṣṭamayostathā [saptamāṣṭamayoḥ (vāyusūryābhyāṃ na mama agnenayaiva rītā] || 45 ||

vāyusūryābhyāmiti navame daśame tathā || aśvibhyāṃ ca marudbhyastu dvādaśaikādaśe bhavet || 46 ||

viśvebhyo devebhya iti trayodaśacaturdaśe || anumatyai havyavāhāgnaye ca tithi saṅkhyake || 47 ||

anumatyai ṣoḍaśe syāttu tataḥ saptadaśe bhavet || vaiśvānarāyāgnaye ca tathaivāṣṭādaśepi ca || 48 ||

dyāvāpṛthivībhyāmiti viṃśatyekonaviṃśayoḥ || śeṣayoragnaye ceti ṛcastāḥ śṛṇu sāmpratam || 49 ||

agnermanveti prathamasya pracetasoyaṃ pāñcajanyaṃ bahavaḥ || samindhate viśvasyāṃ viśi pravīviśi vāssamīmahe sa no muñcatvaṁhasaḥ || 50 ||

yasyedaṃ prāṇanimiṣadyadejati yasya jātaṃ janamānaṃ ca kevalam || staumyagniṃ nāthito johavīmi sa no muñcatvaṁhaṃsaḥ || 51 ||

indrasya manye prathamasya pracetaso vṛtraghnaḥ stomā upamāmupāguḥ || yo dāśuṣaḥ sukṛto havamupagantā sa no muñcatvaṁhaṃsaḥ || 52 ||

yaḥ saṃgrāmaṃ nayati saṃvaśī yudhe yaḥ puṣṭāni saṁsṛjati trayāṇi || staumīndraṃ nāthito johavīmi sa no muñcatvaṁhaṃsaḥ || 53 ||

manvevāṃ mitrāvaruṇā tasyavittaṁ satyaujasādṛṁhaṇāyannudete || tyārājānaṁ sarathe pāthaṃ ugratau no muñcatamāga saḥ || 54 ||

yo vāraṁthaḥ sajūraśmiḥ satyadharmā mithaścaratvāṁ samupayāti dūṣayan || staumi mitrāvaruṇau nāthitau johavīmi tau no muñcatamāgasaḥ || 55 ||

vāyossaviturvitathāni manmahe yāvātmanvadvibhṛtau yau ca rakṣataḥ || yau viśvasya paribhūbabhūvatustauno muñcatamāgasaḥ || 56 ||

upaśreṣṭhā na āśiṣo devayordharme asthiran || staumi vāyuṁ savitāraṃ nāthito johavīmi tau no muñcatamāgasaḥ || 57 ||

rathītamau rathīnāmahva ūtaye śubhaṅgamiṣṭhau suyamebhiraśvaiḥ || yayorvāndevau deveṣvaniśitamojastau no muñcatamāgasaḥ || 58 ||

yadayātaṃ vahatuṁ sūryāyāstricakreṇa saṁsadamicchamānau || staumi viśvāndevānnāthito johavīmi tau no muñcatamāgasaḥ || 59 ||

marutāṃ manve adhi no bruvantu premāṃ vācaṃ viśvāmavantu viśve || āsūnhave suyamānūtaye te no muñcantvenasaḥ || 60 ||

tigmāyudhavrīḍitaṁ sahasvaddivyaḥ sarvaḥ pṛtanāsu viṣṇuḥ || staumi devānmaruto nāthito johavīmi te no muñcaṃtvenasaḥ || 61 ||

devānāṃ manve adhi no bruvantu premāṃ vācaṃ viśvāmavantu viśve || āsūnhave surāmānūtaye te no muñcaṃtvenasaḥ || 62 ||

yadidaṃ mābhiśocati pauruṣeyeṇa daivyena staumi || viśvāndevānnāthito johavīmi te no muñcaṃtvenasaḥ || 63 ||

anunodyānumatiryajñaṃ deveṣu manyatām || agniśca havyavāhano bhavatāṃ dāśuṣe mayaḥ || 64 ||

anvidanumate tvamanyāsaiśaṃ ca naḥ kṛdhi || kratve dakṣāya no hinu praṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣaḥ || 65 ||

vaiśvānaro na kṛtaṃ ye prayātu parāvataḥ || agnirnaḥ suṣṭutetīrupa || 66 ||

pṛṣṭo divi pṛṣṭo agniḥ pṛthivyā pṛṣṭo viśvā oṣadhīrāviveśa || vaiśvānaraḥ sahasā pṛṣṭho agniḥ sa no divā sariṣaḥ pātu naktam || 67 ||

ye aprathetā amitebhirojobhirye pratiṣṭhe abhavatāṃ vasūnām || staumi dyāvāpṛthivīṃ nāthito johavīmi te no muñcatamaṃhasaḥ || 68 ||

urvīrodasī varivaḥ kṛṇottaṃ kṣetrasya patnī adhino brūyāttaṃ staumi || dyāvāpṛthivīṃ nāthito johavīmi te no muñcatamaṃhasaḥ || 69 ||

yatte vayaṃ puruṣatrā yaviṣṭhā vidvāṁsaścakṛmākañcanāgaḥ || kṛdhāsvasmānaditeranāgāvyenāṁsi śiśratho viṣvagagne || 70 ||

yathāhatādvasavo gauryaṃcitpadiṣitāmamuñcatāyajatrāḥ || evoṣvasmanmuñcatāmaṃhaḥ pratāryagne prataraṃ na āyuḥ || 71 ||

yāvāmindrāvaruṇeti caturbhiḥ sūktakaistataḥ [sūktakaiḥ sūktaproktamantraiḥ |
] || indrāvaruṇābhyāmiti tyāgaḥ sarvatra nānyathā || 72 ||

yāvāmitrāvaruṇā yatavyā tanūstaye mamāṁhaso muñcatam || 73 ||

yāvāmindrāvaruṇā sahasyā tanūstaye mamāṁhaso muñcatam || 74 ||

yāvāmindrāvaruṇā rakṣasyā tanūstaye mamāṁhaso muñcatam || 75 ||

yāvāmindrāvaruṇā tejasyā tanūstaye mamāṁhasomuñcatam || 76 ||

yo vāmindrāvaruṇeti tatoṣṭabhiśca homayet || indrāvaruṇābhyāmiti tyāgaḥ sarvatra nānyathā || 77 ||

yo vāmindrāvaruṇāvagnau snāmastaṃ vāmetenāvayaje || 78 ||

yo vāmindrāvaruṇādvipātsu paśuṣu snāmastaṃ vāmetenāvayaje || 79 ||

yo vāmindrāvaruṇauṣadhīṣu snāmastaṃ vāmetenāvayaje || 80 ||

yo vāmindrāvaruṇā vanaspatiṣu snāmastaṃ vāmetenāvayaje || pāvamānānuvāko yaḥ khyātaḥ saptadaśarcakaḥ || triṣaṣṭivākyaistatrādyā ṛktrivākyātra śāktakaiḥ || 81 ||

pāvamānībhyo mama tyāgo vācyastvaśāktakaiḥ || 82 ||

pāvamānyai atho śaivaiḥ pāvamānāya nānyathā || 83 ||

pavamānaḥ so adya pavitreṇa vicarṣaṇiḥ || yaḥ potā sa punātu mā || 84 ||

dvitīyāpi trivākyādeva janebhyo marudbhyaśca || viśvebhyaśca tathā yuñjyānna mama tyāga īritaḥ || 85 ||

punantu māṃ devajanāḥ punantu manasā dhiyaḥ || punantu viśvā bhūtāni jātavedaḥ punīhi mām || 86 ||

tṛtīyāpi caturvākyā agnaye jātavedase || idaṃ na mama ityuktvā tyāgaḥ sopi prakāśyate || 87 ||

jātavedaḥ pavitravatpavitreṇa punīhi mā || śukreṇa devadīvyadagne kratvākratūṁranu || 88 ||

caturthī tu trivākyā agnaye na mameti ca || trivākyā pañcamī tyāgaḥ savitre ca ubhe yathā || 89 ||

yatte pavitramarciṣyagre vitatamantarā || brahma tena punīhi naḥ || 90 ||

ubhābhyāṃ deva savitaḥ pavitreṇa savena ca || māṃ punīhi viśvataḥ || 91 ||

ṛcā ṣaṣṭhī caturvākyā tyāgaścāsyā nirūpyate || vaiśvadevyai iti vadenna mameti ca sā yathā || 92 ||

vaiśvadevī punantī devyāgādyasyāmi mā vahvyastanvo vītapṛṣṭhāḥ || tayā madaṃtaḥ sadhamādeṣu vayaṁsyāma patayo rayīṇām || 93 ||

vaiśvānarāya vātāya iṣirāya mayobhuve || dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ ceti saptamyāṃ tyāga iṣyate || 94 ||

vaiśvānaro raśmibhirmā punātu vātaḥ prāṇeneṣiro mayobhūḥ || dyāvāpṛthivī payasā payobhiḥ śatāvarī yajñiye mā punītām || 95 ||

saptamī tu caturvākyā trivākyā cāṣṭamī matā || savitregnaye na mama tyāgoṣṭamyāṃ ca sāyathā || 96 ||

bṛhadbhiḥ savitustribhirvarṣiṣṭhairdevamanmabhiḥ || agne dakṣaiḥ punīhi mā || 97 ||

ataḥ paraṃ caturvākyā divyāya brahmaṇe tyajet || navamyāṃ pāvamānībhyo daśamyādiṣu tā yathā || 98 ||

yena devā apunanta yenāpo divyaṃkaśaḥ || tena divyaṃ brahmaṇā idaṃ brahma punīhi mā || 99 ||

yaḥ pāvamānīradhyetyṛṣibhiḥ sambhṛtagūṃrasam || sarvaṃ sapūtamaśnāti svaditaṃ mātariśvanā || 100 ||

pāvamānīryo adhyetyṛṣibhiḥ sambhṛtaṃ rasam || tasmai sarasvatī duhe kṣīraṃ sarpirmadhūdakam || 101 ||

pāvamānīḥ svastyayanīḥ sudughā hi payasvatīḥ || ṛṣibhiḥ samhṛto raso brāhmaṇeṣvamṛtagūṃhitam || 102 ||

pāvamānīrdiśantu na imaṃ lokamatho amum || kāmānsamarddhayantu no devairdevīḥ samāhitāḥ || 103 ||

pāvamānīḥ svastyayanīḥ sudughā hi ghṛtaścutaḥ || ṛṣibhiḥ sambhṛto raso brāhmaṇeṣvamṛtaṃ hitam || 104 ||

yena devāḥ pavitreṇa ātmānaṃ punate sadā || tena sahasradhāreṇa pāvamānyaḥ punantu mām || 105 ||

prāgvattyāgastu ṣoḍaśyāṃ viśeṣaḥ śrotriyasya tu || prājāpatyāya pavitrāya ceti ṣoḍaśīṃ śṛṇu || 106 ||

prājāpatyaṃ pavitraṃ śatodyāmaṃ hiraṇmayam || tena brahmavido vayaṃ pūtaṃ brahma punīmahe || 107 ||

sunītyā sahitendrāya svastyā sahitasomāya || samīcyā sahitā yeti varuṇāya tato vadet || 108 ||

pramṛṇābhiḥ sahitāya yamāya rājña īrayet || ūrjayantyā sahitāya jātavedasa ityapi || 109 ||

na mameti vadetsaptadaśyāstyāgetha yairnaraiḥ || mārjanaṃ kṛtametābhistaiḥ snātaṃ jāhnavajile || 110 ||

indraḥ sunītyā saha mā punātu somaḥ svastyā varuṇaḥ samīcyā || yamo rājā pramṛṇābhiḥ punātu mā jātavedā morjayantyā punātu || 111 ||

yaddevā devaheḍanaṃ viṃśatyarcena homayet || tyāgaḥ prathamake tatra ādityebhyaśca nānyathā || yaddevā devaheḍanaṃ devāsaścakṛmā vayam || ādityāstasmānmā muñcatartasyartena māmutaḥ || 112 ||

agnaye gārhapatyāya na mameti dvitīyake || dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ sarasvatyai ceti yathā ṛci [tṛtīyarci dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ sarasvatyai na mama vākyamuccaret ||] || 113 ||

devā jīvanakāmyā yadvācānṛtamūdima || agnirmā tasmādenaso gārhapatyaḥ pramuñcatu duritā yāni ca kṛma karotu māmanehasam || 114 ||

ṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī ṛtena tvagūṃsarasvati || kṛtānnaḥ pāhyenaso yatkiñcānṛtamūdima || 115 ||

jātavedase na mama caturthe tvatha pañcame || agnaye gārhapatyāya tyāgastadvatkṛto yathā || 116 ||

sajātaśagūṃsādutajāmiśagūṃsājjyāya saḥ śagūṃsāduta vā kanīyasaḥ || anājñātaṃ devakṛtaṃ yadenastasmāttvamasmāñjāta vedomumugdhi || 117 ||

yadvācā yanmanasā yadbāhubhyāmūrubhyāmaṣṭhīvadbhyāgūṃśiśnairyadanṛtañcakṛma vayam || agnirmā tasmādenasogārhapatyaḥ pramuñcatu duritā yāni cakṛma karotu māmanenasam || 118 ||

rāṣṭrabhṛtebharasebhyaḥ ṣaṣṭhe tyāgoṣṭasaptame || agnaye gārhapatyāya navame cāgnaye vadet || 119 ||

yaddhastābhyāṃ cakara kilbiṣāṇya kṣāṇāṃ vasumupajighramānaḥ || dūrepaśyā ca rāṣṭrabhṛcca tānyabharasāvanudattāmṛṇāni || 120 ||

adīvyannṛṇāṃ yadahaṃ cakāra yadvā dāsyansañjagārājanebhyaḥ || agnirmātasmādenaso gārhapatyaḥ pramuñcatu duritāyānicakṛma karotu mānanehasam || 121 ||

yanmayi mātā garbhe satyenaścakāra yatpitā || agnirmā tasmādenaso gārhapatyaḥ pramuñcatu duritā yāni ca kṛma karotu māmanenasam || 122 ||

yadāpipeṣa mātaraṃ pitaraṃ putraḥ pramudito dhayan || ahiṃsitau pitarau mayā tattadagne anṛṇo bhavāmi || 123 ||

agnaye gārhapatyāya daśamaikādaśe vadet || dvādaśe tvagnayethāgregnaye gārhapatyāya ca || 124 ||

yadantarikṣaṃ pṛthivīmuta dyāṃ yanmātaraṃ pitaraṃ vājihiṃsim || agnirmā tasmādenaso gārhapatyaḥ pramuñcatu duritā yāni cakṛma karotu māma nenasam || 125 ||

yadāśasā niśasā yatparāśasā yadenaścakṛmā nūtanaṃ yatpurāṇam || agnirmātasmādenaso gārhapatyaḥ pramuñcatu duritā yāni cakṛma karotu māma nenasam || 126 ||

atikrāmāmi duritaṃ yadeno jahāmi ripraṃ parame sadhasthe || yatra yanti sukṛto nāpi duṣkṛtastamārohāmi sukṛtānnu lokatrite || 127 ||

devā amṛjataitadenastrita etanmanuṣyeṣu māmṛje || tato mā yadi kiñcidānaśegnirmā tasmādenaso gārhapatyaḥ pramuñcatu duritā yāni cakṛma karotu māmanenasam || 128 ||

caturdaśe tithau [tithau pañcadaśe arthāt caturddaśe pañcadaśe (adbhyaścedaṃ na vai mama) idaṃ vākyamasti |
] tvadbhyo varuṇāya tato dvayoḥ || aṣṭādaśe conaviṃśe tvagnīvaruṇābhyāmiti || 129 ||

divi jātā apsu jātā yā jātā oṣadhībhyaḥ || atho yā agnijā āpastā naḥ śudhantu śundhanīḥ || 130 ||

yadāponaktaṃduritaṃ carāma yadvā divā nūtanaṃ yatpurāṇam || hiraṇyavarṇāstata utpunīta naḥ || 131 ||

imamme varuṇa śrudhihavamadyācamṛlaya || tvāmavasyurācake || 132 ||

tattvāyāmi brahmaṇā vandamānastadāśāste yajamāno havirbhiḥ || aheḍamāno varuṇohabodhyuruśaṁsamā na āyuḥ pramoṣīḥ || 133 ||

tvanno agne varuṇasya vidvāndevasya heḍo avayāsisīṣṭhāḥ || yajiṣṭho vahnitamaḥ śośucāno viśvā dveṣāṁsi pramumugdhyasmat || 134 ||

sa tvanno agnevamo bhavotīrnediṣṭho asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau || avayakṣva no varuṇaṁ rarāṇo vīhimṛḍīkaṁsuhavo na edhi || 135 ||

agnaye cātha viṃśe tu sūktaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ tataḥ || agnaye vaiśvānarāyāṣṭarcāntyāgoyamīritaḥ || 136 ||

tvamagne ayā syayāsanmanasā hitaḥ || ayāsanhavyamūhiṣe yā no dhehi bheṣajam || 137 ||

vaiśvānaro na ūtayevayātuparāvataḥ || agnirnaḥ suṣṭutīrupa || 138 ||

ṛtāvānaṃ vaiśvānaramṛtasya jyotiṣaspatim || ajasraṃ dharmamīmahe || 139 ||

vaiśvānarasyadaṁsanābhyo bṛhadariṇādekaḥ svapaśyayā kaviḥ || ubhā pitarā mahayannajāyatāgnirdyāvāpṛthivī bhūriretasā || 140 ||

pṛṣṭo divi pṛṣṭo agniḥ pṛthivyāṃ pṛṣṭo viśvā oṣadhīrāviveśa || vaiśvānaraḥ sahasā pṛṣṭo agniḥ samo no divāsaripaḥ pātu naktam || 141 ||

jāto yadagne bhuvanā vyakhyaḥ paśuṃ na gopā-iryaḥ parijyā || vaiśvānara brahmaṇe vindagātuṃ yūyaṃ yāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ || 142 ||

tvamagne śociṣā śośucāna ārodasī apṛṇā jāyamānaḥ || tvaṃ devānabhiśasteramuco vaiśvānara jātavedo mahitvā || 143 ||

asmākamagne maghavatsudhārayānāmikṣatrajaragūṃsuvīryam || vayañjayema śatinagūṃsahastriṇaṃ vaiśvānaravājamagne tavotibhiḥ || 144 ||

vaiśvānarasya sumanausyāmanausyāmarājāhikaṃbhuvanānāmabhiḥ śrīḥ || ito jāto viśvamidaṃ vicaṣṭe vaiśvānaro yatate sūryāya || 145 ||

tataḥ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ kṛtvā paridhīnparyagṛhya ca || pūrṇaṃ kalaśamādāya nair-ṛtyāntu catuṣpathe || 146 ||

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvāthācamya prāṅmukhastathā || patnībhiḥ saha vīkṣetacchāyāṃ tasmiñcchubhāśubhām || 147 ||

siṃhe me manyurasyāṃ premenuvākaṃ japettataḥ || sumitriyā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santviti kṣipet || 148 ||

bhūmyāṃ kiñcijjalaṃ paścāduttiṣṭhetkalaśānvitaḥ || durmitriyāstasmai [durmitriyāstasmai santu yosmāndveṣṭi yacca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ |
] santu pṛṣṭhataḥ kalaśaṃ kṣipet || 149 ||

yasyāmasya diśi dveṣyo bhavettatraiva niḥkṣipet || paścādapa upaspṛśya svagṛhaṃ praviśettataḥ || 150 ||

trisandhyamevaṃ saptāhaṃ kuryādrūpaṃ nirīkṣayet || yadā paśyettoyamadhye chāyāmacchāntadā bhavet || 151 ||

yajamānaḥ supūtoyamanyathā punarācaret || tata āśīrvacogṛhyādbrāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ || 152 ||

yāvatkarma prakurvīta tāvanmaunaṃ samācaret || sakṛdeva samaśnīyāddhaviṣyaṃ brahmacaryabhāk || 153 ||

jitendriyo bhūmiśāyī pūrvajanmārjitādaghāt || mantrasiddhervighnakarturmukto bhavati nānyathā || 154 ||

ajñānācca pramādādvā janmanyasmiṃśca yatkṛtam || pātakaṃ tasya nāśārthaṃ kūṣmāṇḍībhistu homayet || 155 ||

vaidike yasya nisnātāḥ pitarojñānadoṣataḥ || patitvā kaulike mārge dāridryādibhirardditaḥ || 156 ||

manasā upataptaścennityaṃ sarvasukhāptaye || lokadvayapratiṣṭhārthaṃ sopi guptaṃ samācaret || 157 ||

svarṇacaurye surāpāne govadhe brahmaghātane || gurutalpagame varṣaṃ vratametatsamācaret || 158 ||

caurye ca bhrūṇahatyāyāmayonau [garbhamāraṇāyām |
] vīryasecane || viśvāsaghātane nyāsaharaṇe [niḥkṣepe |
] tvayutaṃ caret || 159 ||

iṣṭāprāptau grahe ghore grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ || jale śivālaye dānaṃ gṛhītvāyutamekakam || 160 ||

kūṭasākṣye [mithyāsākṣye |
] vārddhuṣike [kusīde |
] vṛttihāre karagrahe || devaviprādhikāre cāpadante lakṣamācaret || 161 ||

saṃskārabhojane veśyāgamane paśughātane || devādyarthāśane [devārthasaṃcitadravyabhakṣaṇe |
] lakṣaṃ trisandhyālopane tvahaḥ || 162 ||

keśaśmaśrūnvāpayitvā snātvā puṇye jalāśaye || ājyabhāgānantaraṃ ca kūṣmāṇḍībhistu homayet || 163 ||

sāvitrīṃ ca japennityaṃ pavitrāṇi [savyāhṛtirvātatsavituriti gāyatrī |
punantu māṃ devajanāḥ punantu manasādhiyaḥ || punantu viśvā bhūtāni jātavedaḥ punīhi mām || ityādipavitramantrāḥ |
] ca śaktitaḥ || brāhmaṇo dugdhapāyī syātkṣattriyastu yavāguleṭ [yavāgūḥ ṣaḍguṇe toye saṃsiddhāghanasikthakā |
pṛthagdravaistu viralaiḥ saṃyuktā jvariṇe hitā] || 164 ||

āmikṣāṃ [taptakṣīre dadhiprakṣepeṇa ābhikṣā bhavati ||] bhakṣayedvaiśyo yadā śakto bhavettadā || odanaṃ saktavo dhānā ghṛtaṃ vāpi samāśrayet || 165 ||

etadbhinnaṃ na bhoktavyaṃ brahmacaryādipūrvavat || homastu goghṛtenaiva tadabhāve tu māhiṣam || 166 ||

prathamā mantrikā tatra yaddevā [prathamaṃ yaddevā iti mantreṇa juhuyāt |
tataḥ param |
devebhya āditebhya iti paṭhet punaranayaiva rītyā agne paṭhitamantreṣu devānāṃ nāmnā vacanaṃ yojanīyam ||] devaheḍanam || devebhya ādityebhyaśca tyāgastatra samīritaḥ || 167 ||

viśvebhyo [dvitīyamantre viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ iti ||] devebhya iti dvitīyāyāśca socyate || prāgvattyāgastṛtīyāyā [tṛtīye dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ sarasvatyai ca idaṃ na vai mameti vākyasya sarvatra yojanā ||] ṛgbhinnā sā ca kathyate || 168 ||

yaddevā devaheḍanaṃ devāsaścakṛmā vayam || ādityāstasmānmāmuñcatartasyartena māmutaḥ || 169 ||

devā jīvanakāmyā yadvācānṛtamūdima || tasmānna iha muñcata viśvedevāḥ sajoṣasaḥ || 170 ||

ṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī ṛtena tvagūṃsarasvati || kṛtānnaḥ pāhyenaso yatkiñcānṛtamūdima || 171 ||

indrāgnimitrāvaruṇasomadhātṛbṛhaspatibhyastyāgastu || caturthī yā adhunā sā ṛgucyate || 172 ||

indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇau somo dhātā bṛhaspatiḥ || teno muñcantvenaso yatkiñcānṛtamūdima || 173 ||

sajātasagūṃsāditi [sajātasaṁsādata jāmiśaṁsā jyāyasaḥ śaṁsādata vā kanīyasaḥ || ānā anājñātaṃ devakṛtaṃ yadenastasmātvamasmājjātavedo mugdhi jātavedase cedaṃ na vai mama |
] pūrvoktā pañcamī matā || yadvācā yanmanasā ṣaṣṭhī pūrvamudīritā || 174 ||

jyotiṣe na mama tyāgaḥ saptamyāṃ sā ca kathyate || agnaye na mama tyāgastathāṣṭamyātha socyate || 175 ||

yena trito arṇavābhirbabhūva yena sūryaṃ tamasannirmumoca || yenendro viśvā ajahādarātīṃstenāhaṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotirānaśā na ākṣi || 176 ||

yatkusīdamapratītaṃ mayeha yena yamasya nidhinā carāmi || etattadagne anṛṇo bhavāmi jīvanneva prati tatte dadhāmi || 177 ||

yanmayi māteti pūrvoktā prāgvatsā navamāhutiḥ || yadāyiyeṣa mātaraṃ prākproktā daśamāhutiḥ || 178 ||

yadantarikṣaṃ pṛthivī prākproktaikādaśāhutiḥ || yadāśasāniśasāprākproktātra dvādaśāhutiḥ || 179 ||

tadagre tu ṛcastisra evaṃ pañcadaśāhutīḥ || yadāpo naktamiti pūrvoktāṣoḍaśī bhavet || 180 ||

adbhyo hiraṇyavarṇābhyastasyāṃ tyāgo bhidhīyate || imamme varuṇetyādi pañcarcaḥ pūrvamīritāḥ || 181 ||

satyāgāstenaikaviṃśadāhutayaḥsamīritāḥ || indrāgnibhyāṃ ca dvāviṃśe tyāgaḥ sā ṛgathocyate || 182 ||

ugraṃpaśye rāṣṭrabhṛtkilviṣāṇi yadakṣavṛttamanudattametat || tena ṛṇānṛṇava itsamāno yamasya loke adhirajjurāya || 183 ||

adīvyaṃ nṛṇaṃ yadahamityādyāḥ ṣaṭ ca pūrvavat || tato dvayoriha tyāgo varuṇāya na vai mama || 184 ||

avate helo varuṇa namo bhikhayajñebhirīmahe havirbhiḥ || kṣayaṃ nasmabhyamasurapraceto rājannetāṁ siśiśrathaḥkṛtāni || 185 ||

uduttamaṃ varuṇapāśamasmada vādhamaṃ vimadhyamaṃ śrathāya || athāvayamādityavrate tavānāgaso aditaye syāma || 186 ||

ekatriṃśe śaṃkuśukau vikuśukau ca nir-ṛtheḥ niḥsvanebhyastyāga uktaḥ sā ṛcā procyate dhunā || śaṃkuśuko vikuśuko nir-ṛtho yaśca niḥsvanaḥ te yesmadyakṣmamanāgaso dūrāddūramavīvatam || 187 ||

tato dvayoragnaye ca tvaṣṭre tyāgastadagrime || āyuṣmate'gnaye tyāgaḥ pañcatriṃśattame mataḥ || 188 ||

niryakṣma mavīva te kṛtyā nir-ṛtiñca || tena yosmatsamṛcchāte tasmai prasuvāmasi || 189 ||

duḥśagūṃ sānuśagūṃ sābhyāṃ ghaṇenānughaṇena ca || tenātyorasmatsamṛcchāte tasmai suprasavāmasi || 190 ||

saṃvarcasā yaśasā santanūbhiraganmahi manasā śagūṃśivena || tvaṣṭā no atra vidadhātu rāyo nu mārṣṭatanvo yadviliṣṭam || 191 ||

āyuṣṭe viśvato dadhadayamagnirvareṇyaḥ || punaste prāṇa āyāti parā yakṣmagūṃ suvāmi te || 192 ||

āyurdāyāgnaye tyāgaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśetha tadagrime || 193 ||

agnaye varuṇāyādityai viśvebhyo devebhyaśca || 194 ||

āyurdā agnaye haviṣo yuṣāṇo ghṛtapratīko ghṛteyoniredhi || ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cārugavyaṃ piteva putramabhirakṣatādimam || 195 ||

imagna āyuṣe varcase kṛdhi tigmamojo varuṇa sagūṃ śi śādhi || māte mātevāsmā ādite śarma yaccha viśve devā jaradaṣṭiyathāsat || 196 ||

agnaye pavamāmāya tyāgoṣṭatriṃśatastriṣu || tato dvayorjātavedasegnaye tyāga ucyate || 197 ||

agna āyūgūṃṣi yadasa āsuvorjāmiṣaṃ ca naḥ || āre bādhasvaducchanām || 198 ||

agne pavasva svayā asmai varcaḥ suvīrya ||

dadhatyoṣagūṃ rayiṃ mayi || 199 ||

agna ṛṣiḥ pavamānaḥ pāñcajanyaḥ purohitḥ || tamīmahe mahāgayam || 200 || agne jātān praṇudānaḥ saptnānpratyajātāñjātavedo nudasva || asmedīdiha sumanā aheḍaṃ śarmaṃtesyāmatrivarūtha udbhau || 201 ||

suvīryasahasā jātānpraṇudānaḥ sapatnānpratyajātājjātavedo nudasva || adhino brūhi sumanasyāmāno vayagūṃ syāma praṇudānaḥ sapatnān || 202 ||

agnaye vṛtraghnāyeti tricatvāriṃśake punaḥ || agnaye iti tasmāttu uṣase nimuce bhavet || 203 ||

agneyo nobhito jano vṛko vārā jighāgūṃsati || tāṃ tvaṃ vṛtrahañjahi vasvasmabhyamābhara || 204 ||

agne yo no bhidā samāno yaśca niṣṭyaḥ || taṃ vayaṁ samidhaṃ kṛtvā tubhyamagne pidadhmasi || 205 ||

yo naḥ śapādaśapato yaśca na śapataḥ śapāt || uṣāśca tasmai nimruk ca sarvapāpagūṃsamūhatām || 206 ||

ṣaṭ catvāriṃśake tyāgo devebhyaśca tadagrime || jātavedase'gnaye ca tatastyāgognaye bhavet || 207 ||

yo naḥ sapatno yo raṇomartībhidāsati devāḥ || idhmasyeva prakṣāyato mātasyoccheṣi kiñcana || 208 ||

yo māṃ dveṣṭi jātavedo yaṃ cāhaṃ dveṣmi yaśca mām || sarvāgūṃstānagne sandaha yāgūṃ ścāhaṃ dveṣmi ye ca mām || 209 ||

yo asmabhyamarātīyādyaśca no dveṣate janaḥ || nindādyo asmāndiśāśca sarvāgūṃ stānmapyapākuru || 210 ||

śrotriyāya brāhmaṇe cāgnaye pañcāśake mataḥ || tadagrimepi ca tathāntime vaiśvānarāya ca || 211 ||

sagūṃ śitaṃ me brahma sagūṃśitaṃ vīryabalam || sagūṃ śitaṃ kṣatraṃ me jiṣṇu yasyāhamasmi purohitaḥ || 212 ||

udeṣāṃ bāhū atiramudvarco atho balam || kṣiṇomi brahmaṇāmitrānunnuyāmi svāṃ aham || 213 ||

punarmanaḥ punarāyurma agātpunaścakṣuḥ punaḥśrotraṃ ma agātpunaḥ || prāṇaḥ punarākūtaṃ ma āgātpunaścittaṃ punarādhītaṃ ma agāt || 214 ||

vaiśvānaro me dadhvastanūyā avabhādhatāṃ duritāni viśvā || 215 ||

evaṃ hutvā tatastiṣṭhetsamitpāṇirudaṅmukhaḥ || agnerdakṣiṇato vahniṃstuvīta dvādaśarcabhiḥ || 216 ||

vaiśvānarāya prativedayāmo yadīnṛṇa gūṃsaṅgaro devatāsu || sa etānpāśānpramuñcanveda sa no muñcatu duritādavadyāt || 217 ||

vaiśvānaraḥ pavayānnaḥ pavitrairyatsaṅgaramabhidhāvāmyāśām || anājānanmanasā yācamāno yadatraino ava tatsuvāmi || 218 ||

amī ye subhage divi vṛttau nāma tārakī prehāmṛtasya yacchatāmetadbaddhakāmocanam || 219 ||

vijihīrṣva lokānkṛdhi bandhānmuñcāsibaddhakam || yoneriva pracyuto garbhaḥ sarvānyatho anuṣva || 220 ||

sa prajānanpratigṛṇīta vidvānprajāpatiḥ prathamajā ṛtasya || asmābhirdattaṃ jarasaḥ parastādacchinaṃ tantumanusañcaret || 221 ||

na taṃ tantumanveke anusañcaranti yeṣāṃ dattaṃ pitryamāyanavat || abandhveke dadataḥ prayacchaddātuṃ cecchaknavāgūṃsa svarga eṣām || 222 ||

ārabhethāmanusagūṃrabhethāgūṃsamānaṃ panthāmavatho ghṛtena || yadvāṃ pūrtaṃ pariviṣṭaṃ yadagnau tasmai yeha jāyāparīkṣagūṃrabhethāḥ || 223 ||

yadantarikṣaṃ pṛthivīmuta dyāṃ yanmātaraṃ pitaraṃ vāva jihigūṃsim || agnirmā tasmādenaso gārhapatyaḥ pramuñcatu duritā yāni cakṛma karotu māmanehasam || 224 ||

bhūmirmātāditirno janitraṃ bhrātāntarikṣamabhiśastarā naḥ || dyaurnaḥ pitā pitṛyācchambhavāsi jāmiti tvā mā vivitsi lokāt || 225 ||

yatra suhārdaḥ sukṛto madante vihāya rogaṃ tanvā svayā || aśloṇāṅgaradbhutāḥ svarge tatra paśyema pitaraṃ ca putram || 226 ||

yadannamadmyanṛte devā dāsyannadāsyannu ta vā kariṣyan || yaddevānāṃ cakṣuṣyāgo asti yadeva kiñca pratijagrāhamagnirmā tasmādanṛṇaṃ kṛṇotu || 227 ||

yadannamapi bahudhā virūpavāso hiraṇyamuta gāmajāmaviyaddevānāṃ cakṣuṣyāgo asti yadeva kiñca pratijagrāhamagnirmā tasmādanṛṇaṃ kṛṇotu || 228 ||

evamagnimupasthāya karasthāṃ samidhaṃ hunet || vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa tyāgo vaiśvānarāya ca || 229 ||

yanmayā manasā vācā kṛtamenaḥ kadācana || sarvasmāttasmānmelito mogdhi tvagūṃhi vettha yathātathagūṃsvāhā || 230 ||

japādihomaṃ ca tataḥ kuryādetannirūpitam || iha janmakṛtāghānāṃ prāyaścittaṃ nivāraṇam || 231 ||

idamuktaṃ dvijātīnāṃ śūdrāṇāmatha cocyate || mārgaśīṣe sitāṣṭamyāṃ kṛtanityakriyaḥ śuciḥ || 232 ||

ekabhaktaṃ haviṣyeṇa navamyāmevamācaret || ayācitaṃ daśamyāṃ ca ekādaśyāmupoṣaṇam || 233 ||

dvādaśyāṃ vapanaṃ kṛtvā pūjayedvipradevatāḥ || namo nārāyaṇāyeti sveṣṭabījādikaṃ manum || 234 ||

aṣṭākṣaraṃ gurumukhādgṛhītvā japamācaret || aṣṭalakṣaṃ dvijocchiṣṭabhojī tatsevane rataḥ || 235 ||

āmadhyāhnaṃ japaṃ kuryādbhūśāyī brahmacaryakṛt || niṣpāpo jāyate pūrṇe jape no cetpunaścaret || 236 ||

niṣpāpacihnaṃ vakṣyetra tathā pūrvoktahomayoḥ || homādyārambhadivase mṛnmayaṃ nrvraṇaṃ dṛḍham || 237 ||

ānayecchuddhakalaśaṃ sthāpayennirmale sthale || tasmiṃstīrthādijaṃ toyaṃ niḥkṣipetkalaśonmitam || 238 ||

śṛṅgaladvīpagomūtraṃ kācapātre nidhāpayet || palamātraṃ dvayoścaiva kuryāddhariharārcanam || 239 ||

parīkṣādivase pūjāṃ kṛtvā tatprārthayejjalam || āpo nārāyaṇaḥ sākṣādapsu sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 240 ||

tena satyena matpāpaṃ jñānaṃ satyaṃ mamāstu te || iti toyaṃ saṃprārthya dadyātpuṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ || 241 ||

paśyetsvasya śarīrasyacchāyāṃ toye tathā rase || yathā rase tathā toye dṛṣṭā cetpātakaṃ gatam || 242 ||

mlānā toye yadācchāyā tadā pāpaṃ gataṃ na hi || prāyaścittaṃ tataḥ kuryādyadicchāyātinirmalā || 243 ||

naṣṭapāpo bhavedevaṃ puraścaraṇasiddhibhāk || yaḥ kaścidvaidiko mantro japtaścedarbudākṣaram || 244 ||

ekajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ nāśayennāmamantrakaḥ || viṣṇormama gaṇeśasya ravestava tadardhakam || 245 ||

hanti pāpaṃ tāntrikastu tadardhaṃ prākṛto dalam || apadaṃśastadardhaṃ cetyetatsarvatra gopitam || 246 ||

japasthānāni vakṣyāmi kṛtrimākṛtrimāṇi ca || guptāni sarvatantreṣu devatānāṃ pṛthakpṛthak || 247 ||

mahāgaṇapatikṣetraṃ māpuraṃ narmadā taṭe || mahāśmaśānaṃ māpūraṃ gaṇeśamanusiddhidam || 248 ||

prabhāsaṃ ca kurukṣetraṃ puṣkaraṃ bhṛguparvatam || yamunāyāstaṭaṃ kāśyāṃ dineśamanusiddhidam || 249 ||

ayodhyā mathurā māyā kāśī badarikāśramaḥ || gayā ca gaṇḍakītīraṃ dvārakā viṣṇusiddhidā || 250 ||

kedārastryambakaṃ kāśī kāñcyavantyau vanāni ca || gaṅgātīraṃ vaidyanāthaṃ rāmeśaḥ śivasiddhikṛt || 251 ||

jvālāmukhī prayāgaśca kāminī mālikāpadam || sarasvatyāstathātīraṃ śāktaṃmantrasya siddhikṛt || 252 ||

tīrañca kamaleśvaryāmekalo yakṣaparvataḥ || aṅgavaṅgakaliṅgāśca kṣudradaivatasiddhidāḥ || 253 ||

kāmarūpañca tatsthānaṃ hiṃgulā vindhyavāsinī || jālandharaṃ pūrṇagirirvāmamārgasya siddhidāḥ || 254 ||

tīraṃ padmākarāṇāṃ ca kadalīkṣvarkavāṭikāḥ || vidrumākulito deśo gaṇeśasyātivallabhaḥ || 255 ||

padmākaraṃ tadāraṇyaṃ karavīrārkavāṭikāḥ || godhūmadūrvākṣetrāṇi śilā bhānumataḥ priyā || 256 ||

tulasyaśvatthadhātrīkṣuśālagrāmādisannidhau || goṣṭhe śrotriyayuggrāme harermudvaidikāntike || 257 ||

paścimābhimukhe liṅge nandivarje śivālaye || śivatīre vaṭasyārātsaṅgame vipine hrade || 258 ||

kadalīcūtasumane sevantīcarcarīvane || granthākhyātanadītīre śakteḥ prītiśca nirjane || 259 ||

palvalāgre nimbakolaśākhoṭamadhukākule || valmīke śuṣkanadyāṃ ca modante kṣudradevatāḥ || 260 ||

pitṛgṛhe śmaśāne ca tripathe ca catuṣpathe || śūnyālaye śavākīrṇe sthāne tuṣyanti vāmakāḥ || 261 ||

gṛhe goṣṭhe tathodyāne tathā parvatamastake || nadyāṃ tatsaṅgame devālaye syādvaidikodhikaḥ || 262 ||

yasmindeśe na gohatyā nāpi brahmavadho bhavet || na śrāvayanti śūdrāśca siddhistatra tu vaidikī || 263 ||

mlecchāḥ pākhaṇḍino dhūrtā rājānaḥ sacivādayaḥ || yuvatyaśca na vartante tatra siddhiradūrataḥ || 264 ||

jīrṇadevālayodyānagṛhavṛkṣanadīṣu ca || nadīkūlādrikūleṣu bhūchidrādiṣu no vaset || 265 ||

evamācāryamatimānkuryādbhūmiparigraham || pṛthvīṃ varāhaṃ sampūjya bhūsutasya balena ca || 266 ||

brūyādamukamantrasya puraścaraṇasiddhaye || mayeyaṃ gṛhyate bhūmirmantroyaṃ siddhyatāmiti || 267 ||

nyagrodhadugdhasasyasthavṛkṣānyataravṛkṣajān || vitastipramitānvṛttāngṛhṇīyātkīlakāndaśa || 268 ||

aṣṭau nikhātayedaṣṭadiśāsvīśānapūrvayoḥ || madhye nikhanyonavama ūrdhvabuddhyā tathāpyadhaḥ || paścānnair-ṛtyayormadhye yantramastreṇa kīlayet || 269 ||

pūjā tathāstramantreṇa teṣvastraṃ ca prapūjayet || kṣetre ca kīlite mantrī na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate || 270 ||

dikpālebhyo māṣabhaktabaliṃ dikṣu prakalpayet || kṣetramdhye kṣetrapālaṃ pūjayecca gaṇeśvaram || 271 ||

tṛtīyaṃ vāstupuruṣantebhyo dadyādbali trayam || kṣetramadhye samāśritya kūrmacakraṃ vicārayet || 272 ||

kūrmacakrānabhijñasya mahāvighnobhijāyate || paradeśagrāmagṛhabhedātkūrmaścaturvidhaḥ || 273 ||

vṛttadvayaṃ prakurvīta navakoṣṭhakabheditam || kavargādyāḥ sapta lekhyāḥ pūrvāśādiṣu lakṣakau || 274 ||

aiśānyāṃ vilikhenmadhyavṛtte koṣṭhe dvayaṃdvayam || svarāśca pūrvato lekhyāḥ śrībījaṃ madhyakoṣṭhake || 275 ||

prāṅmukhaḥ parakūrmastu sarvadaiva prajāyate || deśānāmagrimo varṇo yasyāṃ diśi vyavasthitaḥ || 276 ||

deśakūrmamukhaṃ tasyāṃ diśi syādgrāmakūrmake || mukhadvayaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ svarādvyañjanatastathā || 277 ||

gṛhakūrmasya vadanaṃ yaddigdvāraṃ gṛhaṃ bhavet || mukhasya pārśvayoḥ pāṇī kukṣī pādau tatastataḥ || 278 ||

pucchamekamatho madhye pṛṣṭhamekaṃ ṣaḍaṅgavān || mahāritve jīvanāśo vaire syāddhananāśanam || 279 ||

kiñcidvaire sukhālpatvaṃ tadidānīṃ nigadyate || agau ṛcchau ḷpau jāhau paṣau enau irau ulau || 280 ||

phadhau bharau yasau ceti mahārī parikīrtitau || jachau oṭū yaḍau gādau jaṭau rākhau budhau ralau || 281 ||

vairantu pañcame varge tatkiṃcitkarayorbhavet || caṭayoḥ pacayoścāpi tarayo ralayorapi || 282 ||

ekavarge parā prītiḥ svaṃ vargaṃ dviguṇaṃ kuru || sthānavargayutaṃ taṣṭamaṣṭabhiścāpi ucyate || 283 ||

sthānavargo dviguṇitaḥ svavargāḍhyoṣṭaśeṣitaḥ || sthānāya ubhayoḥ kāryamadhikaṃ yasya śeṣakam || 284 ||

yāvatsthitaṃ sorthadaḥsyātsādhako'rthaprado na sat || mukhe sarvārthasiddhiḥ syātkarayo ralpasiddhayaḥ || kaṭau na kiñciddāsatvaṃ pādayoḥ pucchato mṛtiḥ || 285 ||

kurukṣetre prayāge ca gaṃgāsāgarasaṃgame || mahākāle ca kāśyāṃ ca kūrmasthānaṃ na cintayet || 286 ||

kṣetrasādhakamantrāṇāmekamevādyamakṣaram || yadi syātsa dhruvaṃ mantraḥ sarvasiddhiphalapradaḥ || 287 ||

amṛto vṛṣabhaḥ śailarājo vāsukireva ca || arthakṛcchaktikṛtpūrvakāṣṭhādau balinārcayet || 288 ||

padmayoniṃ mahāśaṅkhaṃ chāyākhyaṃ cāpi madhyame || kūrmapṛṣṭhe gṛhaṃ kṛtvā gṛhastho japamācaret || 289 ||

atha mālāṃ pravakṣyāmi dvividhā sā sthirā carā || sthirā tu sthracittānāṃ cañcalā calacetasām || 290 ||

akārādikṣakārāntairbinduvanmātṛkākṣaraiḥ || anulomavilomasthaiḥ kḷptayā varṇamālayā || pratyekamantrayugmantrā japtavyāḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ || 291 ||

ṛgādyā api kiñcānyaiḥ proktā ca sthiramālikā || akārādikṣakārāntā proktā cākṣaramālikā || jape cāṣṭottaraśataṃ punarvarṇasya yojanam || 292 ||

carātha kathyate mālābhicāre tithisaṅkhyakaiḥ || muktyarthaṃ pañcaviṃśatyā bhasaṅkhyaiḥ sarvadā japet || 293 ||

triṃśadbhrdharmavṛddhiḥ syāccatuṣpañcāśatepsitam || śatātsāmyaṃ tathāṣṭādhiśatātsakalasiddhayaḥ || 294 ||

samastasiddhyai rudrākṣā maṇayo dhanadā matāḥ || gatasvāptikaraḥ [gatadravyalābhakṛt ||] śaṅkho bhogakṛtsphaṭiko mataḥ || 295 ||

putrapradāḥ putrajīvāḥ padmākṣāḥ puṣṭivarddhanāḥ || vidrumotthā vaśyakarā mauktikā muktidā matāḥ || 296 ||

pāpāpahāḥ kuśamayāssvarṇajāḥ kāmadāyakāḥ || kāmavṛddhistārajātairindrākṣaiḥ [rajatena laṣitavastusiddhiḥ ||] svāgatampadam || 297 ||

strīvaśyārthaṃ ca hāridrā dārvyā puruṣavaśyakṛt || jvarahantrī tu lākṣāyāḥ śaṃkhasya pitṛtṛptikṛt || 298 ||

arkajoccāṭane kāryā śrīphalairjñānasādhane || padmakāṣṭhodbhavā tuṣṭau devadārūdbhavā niruk || 299 ||

kṛṣṇakāṣṭhasamudbhūtaistāmasaṃ karma sidhyati || gajadantasya sarvārthaṃ mohane tāmrajā matā || 300 ||

māraṇe cāyasī proktā dhanārthaṃ śvetapadmajā || viṣāntare candanotthā śaktikṛcchvetakāṣṭhajā || 301 ||

raktacandanabījotthā yakṣiṇyādikasādhane || 302 ||

bhūtastambhe nimbajātā janastambhe śamībhavā || mahānimbena [bakaineti bhāṣāyām ||] ḍākinyā bhūnimbaiḥ [tiktakaḥ ||] stambhanaṃ rujām || 303 ||

indravṛkṣādṛṇastambho'bhicāro vānarāsthitaḥ || ṛkṣāsthito vanyasiddhiḥ śārdūlāttasya devatāḥ || 304 ||

narāsthnā rākṣasā vaśyā vīrā vaśyā hayāsthibhiḥ || rāsabhāsthnā kṣudrasiddhirmānyatā tu gajāsthibhiḥ || 305 ||

mṛttikābhṛṣṭamaṇijā mālā śābarasiddhikṛt || kuśagranthyā japedvipraḥ suvarṇamaṇibhirnṛpaḥ || 306 ||

putrajīvairjapedvaiśyaḥ padmākṣaiḥ sarva eva hi || rudrākṣasphaṭikendrākṣamadhye kiñcinna dāpayet || 307 ||

madhye dattvā japaṃ kurvankāmamokṣau vināśayet || caturthyāṃ protayenmālāṃ gaṇanāthasya mantrakaiḥ || 308 ||

madhyāhne'rkasya saptamyāṃ ravau vā tasya mantrakaiḥ || dvādaśyāṃ vaiṣṇavī mālā protavyā viṣṇumantrataḥ || 309 ||

trayodaśyāṃ tu sandhyāyāṃ tanmantraiḥ śivamālikā || aṣṭamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ navamyāṃ bhūminandane || 310 ||

śaktīnāmapi kartavyā śuklarātrau yathāvidhi || granthitā paṭṭasūtreṇa devyāḥ prītyai tu mālikā || 311 ||

kāryā sā vaiṣṇavī mālā paṭṭasūtrairathāpi vā || ūrṇābhirvā vālkalairvā śaivī kārpāsasūtrakaiḥ || 312 ||

prāyaśaḥ sarvadevānāṃ sūtrotpattividhiṃ śṛṇu || sūtraṃ dvijendrapuṇyastrīnirmittaṃ granthivarjitam || 313 ||

triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtya grāhyaṃ prakṣālya yatnataḥ || 314 ||

ekavaktrairdvivaktraiśca caturvaktraiśca pañcabhiḥ || ṣaḍvaktrairvātha kartavyā mitho miśrāṃstu varjayet || 315 ||

mukhaṃ mukhena saṃyojya pṛṣṭhaṃ yojayet || rudrākṣasyonnataṃ proktaṃ mukhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ tu nimnakam || 316 ||

dhātrīphalasamaḥ śreṣṭho madhyo badarasannibhaḥ || adhamaścaṇakābhaḥ syāttato hīno vipattikṛt || 317 ||

eko merustatra deyaḥ sarvatrastho'lpayuk ca yaḥ || ādyaṃ sthūlaṃ tatastasmānnyūnaṃ nyūnataraṃ tataḥ || 318 ||

sarpākāraṃ prakurvīta brahmagranthimaṇiṃ prati || atha vā granthirahitāṃ dṛḍhacakrasamanvitām || 319 ||

trirāvṛttyātha madhyena cādhārvṛttyā tu deśataḥ || ganthiḥ pradakṣiṇāvartaḥ sa brahmagranthirucyate || 320 ||

ekabhaktaṃ vidhāyādau sādhako granthayetsvayam || kṛtanityakriyaḥ śuddha ukteṣvakṣeṣvatandritaḥ || 321 ||

śvetā raktā suvarṇābhā kṛṣṇā caiva dvijāditaḥ || eteṣu brāhmaṇaśreṣṭho japamālākṛte bhṛśam || 322 ||

alābhe tu dvijātīnāmapi vā svasvajātayaḥ || kalau tu durlabho vipro yathā viprāḥ svadharmagāḥ || 323 ||

atisthūlotisūkṣmaśca sphuṭito bhaṃguro laghuḥ || bhinnaḥ purādhṛto jīrṇo rudrākṣo na śubhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 324 ||

anyonyagharṣaṇādeva japahānirbhaveddhruvam || madhyato granthayaḥ kāryā nātra muktādi vinyaset || 325 ||

ekavaktraḥśivastasya mālā tu japato haret || brahmahatyādipāpāni tathā bhaktādikeṣṭadaḥ || 326 ||

umāśaṅkaranāmākhyo dvimukhoyaṃ vyapohati || gohatyādikapāpāni gṛhasthāśramasaukhyadaḥ || 327 ||

trimukhastvagnirūpaḥ syātstrīhatyādikapāpahā || dharmārthakāmāḥ siddhyanti dhāraṇāttajjapādapi || 328 ||

caturmukho bhavedbrahmā guruhatyādināśakaḥ || sphuranti sakalā vidyā vāksiddhiścāpi jāyate || 329 ||

pañcavaktraḥ śivaḥ sākṣātsarvapāpāpahārakaḥ || śaivagāṇeśaśāktānāṃ hutasiddhistu tajjapāt || 330 ||

kārtikeyastu ṣaḍvaktraḥ skhalitavratapāpahā || vidhito dakṣiṇe bāhau dhāraṇātsamare jayaḥ || 331 ||

saptavaktro mahānāgonantonāmātha tajjapāt || anantāḥ siddhayaḥ sarpaviṣamṛtyurna jāyate || 332 ||

aṣṭavaktro gaṇeśaḥ syātsarvavighnanivārakaḥ || naśyanti tajjapātsarve kāmakrodhādiśatravaḥ || 333 ||

navavaktro bhairavaḥ syādvāmamārgasthadevatāḥ || japādeva prasīdanti vāmabāhau sthitoghahā || 334 ||

janārdano daśamukho japānnaśyanti dhāraṇāt || piśācagrahavetālabrahmarākṣasapannagāḥ || 335 ||

ekādaśamukhaḥ sākṣādrudra evāsya dhāraṇāt || japācca hayamedhādiyajñānāṃ phalabhāgbhavet || 336 ||

dvādaśāsyo bhāskaraḥ syāddhāraṇāttajjapādapi || tejasvī ca pratāpī ca gomedhaphalabhāgbhavet || 337 ||

trayodaśamukhaḥ sākṣādviśvadevātmakaḥ smṛtaḥ || śrāddhakāle dhṛto dadyātpitṝṇāmakṣayāṅgatim || 338 ||

caturdaśamukhairjaptaṃ tadānantyāya jāyate || pūjyate devamanujairakṣayāṃ labhate gatim || 339 ||

atha mālākṛtiṃ vakṣye kṣālayetpañcagavyakaiḥ || dugdhaṃ kāñcanavarṇāyāḥ śvetāyāścaiva gomayam || 340 ||

gomūtraṃ tāmravarṇāyā nīlāyāśca bhaveddadhi || ghṛtantu kṛṣṇavarṇāyā evaṃ pañcāmṛtepi ca || 341 ||

gavāṃ varṇāstu sulabhāḥ santi deśeṣu kutra ca || tatra varṇavibhāgena pañcagavyāni cāharet || 342 ||

varṇālābhe na doṣosti mātrāhīnantu varjjayet || gośakṛddviguṇaṃ mūtraṃ sarpirdadyāccaturguṇam || 343 ||

kṣīramaṣṭaguṇaṃ proktaṃ pañcagavyaṃ tathā dadhi || gāyatryādāya [oṃ tatsaviturvareṇyambhargo devasya dhīmahi |
dhīyo yo naḥ pracodayāt ||] gomūtraṃ gandhadvāreti [gandhadvārāndurādharṣāṃ nityapuṣṭāṃ karīṣiṇīm || īśvarīṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tāmihopahvaye śriyam ||] gomayam || 344 ||

āpyāyasveti [āpyāyasva sametu te viśvataḥ so mavṛṣṇyam || bhavā vājasya saṅgathe |
] ca kṣīraṃ dadhi kāvṇeti vai dadhi || tejosi [tejosi śukramasyamṛtamasyāyurme pāhi |
] śukramityājyaṃ devasya [devasya tvā savituḥ prasaveśvinorbāhubhyāmpūṣṇo hastābhyām |
avinorbhaiṣajyena tejase brahmavarcasāyābhiṣiñcāmi sarasvatyai bhaiṣajyena vīryāyānnādyāyābhiṣiñcāmīndrasyendriyeṇa balāya śriyai yaśasebhiṣiñcāmi |
] tvā kuśodakam || 345 ||

kṣālayetpañcagavyādyaiḥ sadyojātādimantrataḥ [sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namonamaḥ |
bhavebhave nātibhave bhavasva māṃ bhavodbhavāya namaḥ |
] candanāgurugandhādyairvāmadevena [vāmadevāya namo jyeṣṭhāya namaḥ śreṣṭhāya namo rudrāya namaḥ kālāya namaḥ kalavikaraṇāya namo balavikaraṇāya namo balāya namo balapramathanāya namaḥ sarvabhūtadamanāya namo manonmanāya namaḥ |
] gharṣayet || 346 ||

dhūpayedapyaghoreṇa [aghorebhyotha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ |
sarvebhyaḥ sarvaśarvebhyo namaste astu rudrarūpebhyaḥ] cāsitāguruguggulaiḥ || tatpuruṣākhyamantreṇa [tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi |
tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt |
] lepayeccandanādibhiḥ || 347 ||

īśānaḥ [īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇo dhipatirbrahmā śivo me astu sadāśivom |
] sarvamiti ca pratyekaṃ mantrayecchatam || tenaiva mantrayenmerumaghoreṇa ca mantrayet || 348 ||

athānyamālāsaṃskāraṃ vakṣyeśvatthasya patrakaiḥ || padmākāreṇa navamiḥ sthāpite tatra vinyaset || 349 ||

maṇinsūtraṃ ca gandhodaiḥ kṣālayitvātha mantrayet || oṃ hrīṃpūrvairmātṛkārṇaiḥ kramādekaikaśo maṇim || 350 ||

sūtraṃ ca tatra vinyasya pūjayitvā hunettataḥ || tilādyaiḥ kevalājyairvā sadyojātādibhiḥ pṛthak || 351 ||

pañcamantraiḥ śataṃ cāṣṭāvaṣṭāviṃśatimeva vā || homābhāve japaḥ proktaḥ protayenmālikāṃ tataḥ || 352 ||

gopucchasadṛśī kāryā ekāgrā vā samerukā || āvāhanādimudrāṇāmaṣṭakaṃ darśayettataḥ || sadyojātādibhirmantraiḥ pūrvavatkṣālanādikam || 353 ||

kaulikādau viśeṣoyaṃ surayā maṇitarpaṇam || śiromālā tu ṣaṭtriṃśaddvātriṃśatkaṇṭhamālikā || 354 ||

kūrpare ṣoḍaśa proktā dvātriṃśanmaṇibandhayoḥ || aṣṭottaraśatairyuktamupavītaṃ vidhīyate || 355 ||

tadardhamuraso mālā śikhāyāmeka ucyate || karṇayoścāpi ṣaṭsaṅkhyā dhāraṇakrama īritaḥ || 356 ||

saṅkhyāhīnaṃ na kartavyamadhikaṃ naiva duṣyati || rudrākṣaṃ dhārayannevaṃ dehānte sa śivo bhavet || 357 ||

bahulaṃ labhate puṇyaṃ bhāgyavāniha jāyate || snāne dāne jape home vaiśvadeve surārcane || 358 ||

prāyaścitte tathā śrāddhe dīkṣākāle viśeṣataḥ || rudrākṣadhārī bhūtvā ca yatkiñcitkarma vaidikam || 359 ||

yo vipraḥ satataṃ kuryāttatkarma saphalaṃ bhavet || kaṇṭhe śirasi haste ca karṇayorupavītake || 360 ||

rudrākṣadhāraṇādeva rudro bhavati mānavaḥ || khādanmāṃsaṃ pibanmadyaṃ saṅgacchannantyajādiṣu || 361 ||

sadyo bhavati pūtātmā rudrākṣaṃ mūrdhni dhārayan || devānpuṣṇanti ye devāḥ paśavastetra vaidikāḥ || 362 ||

tānghātayanti ye kaule teṣāṃ śāstāstyayaṃ yamaḥ || teṣāṃ saṃrakṣaṇārthāya nānyo rudrākṣato bhuvi || 363 ||

rudrākṣāḥ sarvadevānāṃ mantrasiddhividhāyakāḥ || rudrākṣaṃ kaṇṭhamāśritya śūkaro mriyate yadi || 364 ||

sopi rudramavāpnoti kiṃ punarmānuṣādayaḥ || ucchiṣṭo vā vikarmastho yokto vā sarvapātakaiḥ || mucyate sarvapāpebhyo naro rudrākṣadhāraṇāt || 365 ||

rudrākṣamālikāṃ kaṇṭhe dhārayedbhaktivarjitaḥ || pāpakarmāpi yo nityaṃ rudraloke mahīyate || 366 ||

arudrākṣadharo bhūtvā yatkiñcitkarma vaidikam || kuryādvipropi yo mauḍyānnāsāvāpnoti tatphalam || 367 ||

śūdrārthaṃ yoṣitāmarthe mālāsaṃskāra ucyate || gaṇeśasūryaviṣṇvīśadurgāḥ sampūjya bhaktitaḥ || 368 ||

mālāṃ tāmatha tāṃ mālāṃ krombījenābhimantritām || aṣṭottaraśataṃ pañcagavye tāṃ sthāpayetryaham || 369 ||

caturthe tu samṛddhṛtya kṣālayedastramantrataḥ || hṛnmantreṇa granthayitvā sthaṇḍile tāṃ nidhāpayet || 370 ||

tatra prakṣālitāṃ mālāṃ sthāpayeddhemapātrake || pañcāmṛtena saṃsnāpya śītalena jalena ca || 371 ||

candanena sugandhena kastūrīkuṃkumādibhiḥ || abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryāddhasauṃmantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 372 ||

navagrahānpūjayitvā dikpālāṃścāpi pūjayet || 373 ||

tilena ghṛtayuktena śaktito homayettataḥ || svarṇantu dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādgurave maṇisaṅkhyakam || 374 ||

tanmantrajāpino viprānbhojayedvāpi vaidikān || abhāve svarṇapatrasya grāhyamaśvatthapatrakam || 375 ||

mālāsaṃskāra ityukto japaḥ syātsiddhidāyakaḥ || kīkasādikamālānāṃ kaulikānāñca vāminām || 376 ||

siddhyai vakṣyāmi saṃskāraṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam || śilpinaṃ pūjayedādau vastragandhānulepanaiḥ || 377 ||

saṃhṛṣṭaḥ kārayenmālāṃ mantrapūtaṃ pibenmadhu || pañcāśanmaṇibhiḥ kāryā ṛtumatyā bhage kṣipet || 378 ||

niśāmekāṃ samuddhṛtya tanmaṇīnkṣālayettataḥ || śuddhodairmūlamantreṇābhiṣiñcedvijayārasaiḥ || 379 ||

prakṣālya dhūpayetpaścātprotayediṣṭasūtrakaiḥ || sūtraṃ sveṣṭajape nīlaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ māraṇakarmaṇi || 380 ||

mohane haritaṃ stambhe dhūmābhaṃ dviṣitālabham || śāntau puṣṭau sitaṃ dveṣe raktamuccāṭane bhavet ||

vaśye pītaṃ kaṣāyantu vikṣepakaraṇe matam || 381 ||

cakrapūjāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tvaṣṭottarasahasrakam || hunenmadyapalābhyāṃ ca mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 382 ||

tato baliṃ yathānyāyaṃ mahiṣādeḥ pradāpayet || śilpinaḥ sādhakāṃścāpi bhojayenmaṇisaṅkhyakān || 383 ||

evaṃ sammājitāṃ mālāṃ gurave tāṃ pradarśayet || yena mantreṇa yā mālā kṛtā tantu japettayā || 384 ||

anyamantrajapācchāpo devatāyāḥ prajāyate || dṛḍhaṃ sūtraṃ niyuñjīta japettu sthagito yathā || 385 ||

jīrṇe sūtre punaḥ sūtraṃ granthayitvā śataṃ japet || tarjanyā na spṛśetsūtraṃ kampayennaiva dhūnayet || 386 ||

na spṛśedvāmahastena karasrastanna kārayet || akṣāṇāṃ cālaneṃguṣṭhaścānyamakṣaṃna saṃspṛśet || 387 ||

japakāle tadā vidvānmantraṃ naiva vilaṅghayet || parivartanakāle tu saṅghaṭṭaṃ naiva kārayet || 388 ||

kaliḥ khaṭakhaṭāśabde dolane ca calanmṛtiḥ || calite caiva vidveṣaḥ sphuṭite vyādhisambhavaḥ || 389 ||

hastacyute mahāvighnaḥ sūtracchede vināśanam || atha vāṃgulimālābhirjapaṃ kuryāttaducyate || 390 ||

anāmāmadhyamārabhya kaniṣṭhānukrameṇa tu || madhyamā mūlaparyantā karamālā prakīrtitā || 391 ||

madhyamānāmikāmadhyaparvayugmaṃ prakalpayet || meruṃ cānāmikāmūlātkaniṣṭhānukrameṇa ca || 392 ||

tarjanyagrādito madhyāmūlāntaṃ daśasaṅkhyakāḥ || atha vā kalpayenmeruṃ madhyānāmādiparvakam || 393 ||

anāmāmadhyame tatra tarjanīmūlakāvapi || japasaṅkhyājapaḥ proktastathāyantrividhomataḥ || 394 ||

tatrādau trividhaḥ proktaḥ pūrvokto'yaṃ japo mayā || aṃgulyākhyo japaḥ prokto matonyo na mamaiva ca || 395 ||

aṃgulīgatalekhābhirjapo lekhājapo bhavet || aṃgulīṃ na viyuñjīta japakāle kadācana || 396 ||

aṃgulīnāṃ viyogena cchidreṣu sravate japaḥ || nollaṅghayecca guṇavānkiñcitsaṅkocayettalam || 397 ||

na [japakāle kareṇa na darśayedyadi darśayet tarhi rākṣasāstatphalamādadati ||] darśayetkaraṃ nocetphalaṃ gṛhṇanti rākṣasāḥ || tyajeviṃśadvikarmāṇi siddhivighnakarāṇi ca || 398 ||

kuryādviṃśatikarmāṇi japasiddhikarāṇi ca || lobhaṃ krodhaṃ ca mātsaryaṃ kāmaṃ dveṣañca tāḍanam || 399 ||

dambhamuccāṭanābhyaṅgau priyaṃ mithyāvacastathā || gītaṃ vādyaṃ madhu cchāyāṃ vibhītakakarañjayoḥ || 400 ||

māṃsaṃ prātagrahaṃ mālyaṃ tāmbulaṃ pāpibhāṣaṇam || etāni varjayedvidvānkartavyānyatha me śṛṇu || 401 ||

mantro nirodho mantrārthacintanaṃ nityakarma ca || naimittikaṃ śrautamaune parasaṅgasya varjanam || 402 ||

bhūmiśayyā triṣavaṇasnānaṃ prātyahikārcanam || nityadānaṃ guroḥ pādapūjāhāranimantraṇe || 403 ||

snānañca pañcagavyena pavitrakaradhāraṇam || trisandhyaṃ vandanaṃ pañcayajñāstarpaṇameva ca || 404 ||

yathoktavastradharaṇaṃ prāyaścittamathocyate || sakṛduccarite śabde praṇavaṃ samudīrayet || 405 ||

prokte pāmaraśabdepi prāṇāyāmaṃ sakṛccaret || bahupralāpe cāvaśyaṃ nyasyāṅgāni tato japet || 406 ||

kṣutepyevaṃ tathāspṛśyasthānānāṃ sparśanepi ca || maunatyāge japenmantraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ vā smareddharim || 407 ||

patitāntyajasandarśe tejovantaṃ nirīkṣayet || sūryogniścandramāḥ kheṭā munayo bhāni tārakāḥ || 408 ||

vidvāṃso brāhmaṇāśceti tejohīnāstataḥ pare || kṣutedhovāyugamane patitādikabhāṣaṇe || 409 ||

tyaktvā japaṃ tathācamya prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || kṛtvā paścājjapenmantramambho'lābhe hariṃ smaret || 410 ||

mārjāraṃ kukkuṭaṃ krauñcaṃ śvānaṃ gṛdhraṃ khagaṃ kapim || dṛṣṭvācamya caretkarma spṛṣṭvā snānaṃ vidhīyate || 411 ||

daivādasatyabhāṣī cetsa raudraṃ pauruṣaṃ japet || bahuvastraikavastro vā muktakeśo galāvṛtaḥ || 412 ||

uṣṇīṣī kañcukī nagnaḥ śirasi prāvṛtopi vā || cintādyākulacitto vā kruddho vāntaḥ kṣudhānvitaḥ || 413 ||

jaṅghānigūḍhapādo vā yānaśayyāgatastathā || śayāno vā dhautapādaḥ paścādvā dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ || 414 ||

mlānavastrordhavastraśca tathā dviguṇavastrakaḥ || cyutavastro raktavastraḥsnigdhavastro dvikacchakaḥ || 415 ||

bahiṣkaccho nuttarīyo vikacchaścaikakacchakaḥ || kaupīnī prauḍhapādaśca tathaiva syūtavastravān [ṣivu tantusaṃtāne ||] || 416 ||

japeśaktaḥ pramādācca rākṣasairgṛhyatephalam || tatkāraṇaṃ parityajya tajjapaṃ punarā caret || 417 ||

svabhāryāyāṃ pramādena skhalitaścettadoṣasi || snātvārdravāsā maunena daśakumbhamitairjalaiḥ || 418 ||

śrotriyasya gṛhe dadyātparanāryāṃ sahasrakam || japaḥ syādakṣarāvṛttiḥ sa tredhā parikīrtitaḥ || 419 ||

hīno vāgjaḥ kāyikastu madhyaḥ śreṣṭhastu mānasaḥ || ya uccanīcaiḥ svaritaiḥ śabdaiḥ spaṣṭapadākṣaraiḥ || 420 ||

mantra uccāryate hīno'sau japo vācikaḥ smṛtaḥ || śanairuccārayenmantramīpadoṣṭau pracārayet || 421 ||

kasyacicchravaṇāyogyaḥ kāyikaḥ sa tu madhyamaḥ || buddhyā yadākṣaraśreṇīṃ yathāsthāneṣu coccaret || 422 ||

arthasmaraṇapūrvantu sa śreṣṭho mānaso japaḥ || ṣaṭkarmakṛdvācikaḥ syātkāyikaḥ sarvasiddhikṛt || 423 ||

mānasaḥ sādhayenmokṣaṃ tatonyaḥ kṣudrakarmakṛt || japena devatā nityaṃ stūyamānā prasīdati || 424 ||

japātsiddhirjapātsiddhirjapātsiddhiradūrataḥ || yathā dhanena santuṣṭo jāyate kṣullako naraḥ || 425 ||

tathaiva balidānena pūjayā kṣudradevatāḥ || yathā mahāguṇairvaśyo jāyate guṇavānprabhuḥ || 426 ||

tathāhaṃ tvaṃ ca [atra cakāronuktasamuccayārthastena gaṇeśo bodhyaḥ ||] viṣṇvarkau japā deva phalapradāḥ || āsanantu dvidhā proktaṃ nityakāmikabhedataḥ || 427 ||

kuśājinottarairyuktaṃ caturaṃgulamūrdhvataḥ || caturasraṃ dvihastañca sundaraṃ mṛdu nirmalam || 428 ||

idaṃ sukhāsanaṃ nityaṃ japasiddhividhāyakam || atha kāmyāni vakṣyante jñānasiddhyāyihājinam || 429 ||

sarvasiddhyai vyāghracarma tvāvikaṃ [meṣorṇāvāsaḥ ||] roganāśanam || kauśeyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ proktaṃ vetrajaṃ śrīvivarddhanam || 430 ||

śvete tu kambale dharmasiddhirukterthasiddhayaḥ || pīte kāmo dvijānyeṣāṃ [dvijattvaṃ trayāṇāṃ taditaratvaṃ śūdre taduktaṃ manau- brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśastrayo varṇā dvijātayaḥ || caturtha ekajātistu śūdro nāsti tu pañcamaḥ ||] mokṣadaḥ kṛṣṇakambalaḥ || 431 ||

duḥkhamuktyai rañjitastu nīlaraṅgo na śobhanaḥ || tyajenniṣiddhaṃ matimāṃstvaniṣiddheṣu saṃviśet || 432 ||

niṣiddhānyatha vakṣyante śokaḥ syāddārukāsane || vaṃśāsane daridraḥ syādvastre sthānavināśanam || 433 ||

pāṣāṇe ca tathoccāṭo jvaraḥ syānmṛṇmayāsane [mṛṇmayaśabdena sāmānyasya |
pāṣāṇeṣṭakayoḥ pṛthagupādānāt ||] || 434 ||

kṣityāsane bhavetpīḍā pallave cittavibhramaḥ || tṛṇāsane bhavetpīḍā niṣiddhaṃ tviṣṭakāsanam || 435 ||

cittakṣobho gṛhasthasya kṛṣṇasārājine bhavet || baṭurvanasthaḥ saṃnyāsī snātakaḥ siddhimāpnuyāt || 436 ||

śubhe muhūrte nakṣatre tithau snātvā yathāvidhi || viprānsantarpya yatnena bhojanācchādanādibhiḥ || 437 ||

bhūvittavastrabhūṣādyaiḥ santoṣya gurumātmanaḥ || ārabhecca japaṃ paścāttadanujñāpurassaram || 438 ||

japasthāne tataḥ kuryāttrikoṇaṃ vartulaṃ bahiḥ || tadbahiścaturasraṃ ca tatra kṣetre samarcayet || 439 ||

ihāgacchetyādivākyaistrikoṇādagrataḥ punaḥ || annodakādisampūrṇaṃ balipātraṃ nidhāpayet || 440 ||

vāmibhirmahiṣo deyaḥ kaulikairbarkarastathā || aviḥ siddhāntibhistatra nivedyo manunā surāḥ || 441 ||

ehyehi [ehyehi vidraṣīpuruṣa jayajaya nartaya vighnavighna mahābhairava kṣetreśa kṣetrapāla baliṃ gṛhṇagṛhṇa svāhā ||] vidraṣītyuktvā puruṣaṃ jayayugmakam || nartayadvitayaṃ paścādvighnavighna maheti ca || 442 ||

bhairavapadapūrvantu kṣetreśamiti coccaret || kṣetrapālabaliṃ gṛhṇagṛhṇasvāheti vai vadet || 443 ||

tricatvāriṃśadarṇoyaṃ kṣetrapālabalermanuḥ || tasmai saparivārāya baliṃ dadyānna bhakṣayet || 444 ||

prārabheta puraścaryāṃ dīkṣoktadivase śubhe || praṇamyādau gurūnviprāngaṇeśaṃ paripūjya ca || 445 ||

puṇyāhavācanaṃ kṛtvā kuśahasto vadediti || sūryaḥ somo yamaḥ kālaḥ sandhye bhūtānyahaḥ kṣapā || 446 ||

pavano dikpatirbhūmirākāśaṃ khecarāmarāḥ || brahmaśāsanamāsthāya kalpadhvamiha sannidhim || 447 ||

paṭhitvedaṃ tāmrapātre kṛtvā kuśatilākṣatān || udaṅmukhastu saṅkalpaṃ kuryātsaṃvatsarādikān || 448 ||

kāmanāntānuccarecca tatra viṃśatisaṃkhyakān || saṃvatsaramṛtuṃ māsaṃ pakṣaṃ pañcāṅgameva ca || 449 ||

navagrahasthitiṃ ghasrabhāgamuhūrtake tviti || svadeśabhedānuccārya kāmanāsahitānvadet || 450 ||

dvīpemuke muke khaṇḍe gotraṃ pravaramuccaret || svanāma jātināmāntaṃ punaḥ śarma ca varma ca || 451 ||

gupto dāsothāmukasya mantrasya siddhikāmakaḥ || kariṣyehaṃ puraścaryāmetatsaṅkhyajapātmikām || 452 ||

athaveyaddinairetairasati pratibādhake || kariṣya iti saṅkalpaṃ manasaiva prakalpayet || 453 ||

vadedvācābhilāṣaṃ ca karmaṇā copapādayan || guruṃ gaṇapatiṃ durgāṃ mahyaṃ natvā ca pūjanam || 454 ||

kṛtvā svamūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret || kṛtvā ṛṣyādivinyāsamaṅganyāsaṃ tathaiva ca || 455 ||

dhyāyecca hṛdaye devaṃ pātre saṃsthāpya mālikām || arghyodakena samprokṣya tatastāṃ prārthayediti || 456 ||

oṃ mālemāle māhāmāye sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇī || caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava || 457 ||

pūjayitvā tato mālāṃ gṛhṇīyāddakṣiṇe kare || bījaṃ [gamiti bījam ||] gaṇapateḥ pūrvamuccārya tadanantaram || 458 ||

avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ gṛhṇīyāttadanantaram || hastetha dakṣiṇe paścāccintayenmanasā śivam || 559 ||

cintayecca guruṃ mūrdhni yathāvarṇādikaṃ bhavet || mantraṃ dhyāyetkaṇṭhamadhye pītavarṇaṃ hiraṇmayama || 460 ||

mahāmāyāṃ [atra mantre oṃ māmiti pūrvaṃ paṭhet || chando bhaṅgabhayādiha tadanuktiḥ ||] ca hṛdaye svātmānaṃ gurupādayoḥ || ājñācakre tataḥ paścādgurormantrasya cātmanaḥ || 461 ||

devyāścāpyekatāṃ nītvā suṣumṇāvartmanā tataḥ || gurusvarūpamekaṃ taṃ ṣaṭcakraṃ prati laṅghayet || 462 ||

ṣaṭcakrepi mahāmāyāṃ kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvā prayatnataḥ || lambayenmūlamantreṇa cādiṣoḍaśacakrakam || 463 ||

ādiṣoḍaśacakre tāṃ sādhakānandadāyinīm || cintayetsādhako devīṃ jātakarmasamārabhet || 464 ||

bhruvorupari nāḍīnāṃ tisṛṇāṃ prānta ucyate || tatprāntaṃ tripathasthānaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ caturaṃgulam || 465 ||

cakraṃ ca kulayogajñairājñācakramitīritam || kaṇṭhe trayāṇāṃ nāḍīnāṃ veṣṭanaṃ vidyate nṛṇām || 466 ||

suṣumṇeḍāpiṅgalānāṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tatṣaḍaṃgulam || tattvacakramiti proktaṃ śuklaṃ kaṇṭhasya madhyagam || 467 ||

trayāṇāmapi devānāṃ hṛdaye caikatā bhavet || tatsthāne ṣoḍaśāraṃ syātsaptāṃgulapramāṇataḥ || 468 ||

tatpūrvamuktayogānāmādiṣoḍaśacakragam || dhyeyānāmatha mantrāṇāṃ cintitasya japasya ca || 469 ||

yasmādādyaṃ tu hṛdayaṃ tasmādādirnigadyate || tatra praṇava utpannaḥ pūrvamādisutasya tu || 470 ||

nissetukaṃ yathā toyaṃ kṣaṇānnimnaṃ prasarpati || mantrastathaiva nissetuḥ kṣaṇātkṣarati yajvanām || 471 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatneṣu caturvarṇādijātayaḥ || pārśvayoḥ setumādāya japakarma samārabhan || 472 ||

mantrāṇāṃ praṇavaḥ seturdvijānāṃ parikīrtitaḥ || caturdaśasvaronyeṣāṃ candrānusvārasaṃyutaḥ || 473 ||

evaṃ vicintya madhyāyā [madhyamāṅgulermadhyaparvaṇi |
] madhye bhāge tu mālikām || aspṛśaṃstarjanīṃ mālāmaṃguṣṭhāgreṇa cālayet || 474 ||

pūrvaṃ mantraṃ japanyastu saṃspṛśedaparaṃ maṇim || aṃguṣṭhena bhavettasya sa japo niṣphalaḥ sadā || 475 ||

mālāṃ svahṛdayāsannāṃ dhṛtvā dakṣiṇapāṇinā || mālāmantrastu hrīṃ siddhyai namaḥ samprārthayediti || 476 ||

tvaṃ māle sarvadevānāṃ prītidā śubhadā bhava || śivaṃ kuruṣva me bhadre yaśo vīryaṃ ca vardhaya || 477 ||

iha prārthanapūjāyāṃ proktoyaṃ mālikāmanuḥ || pañcākṣarastato devaṃ sveṣṭaṃ samprārthayediti || 478 ||

guhyātiguhyagoptā tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam || siddhirbhavatu me deva tvatprasādājjagatpate || 479 ||

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya devahaste nivedayet || taṃ japaṃ cārghyatoyena madhyāhnasamaye tvidam || 480 ||

tadarthaṃ pūrvavatsnātvā viśeṣeṇa vidhānavit || nyāsāvasānamakhilaṃ karma kuryātpuroditam || 481 ||

pūjāgnihomaparyantaṃ tataśca japamārabhet || yāvaddināvasānaṃ tu bhūyaḥ snātvā tato dvijaḥ || 482 ||

upāsya pūrvavatsandhyāṃ devaṃ sampūjayetpunaḥ || visṛjya bhojanaṃ kuryātsatataṃ tārakodaye || 483 ||

satkandaphalamūlāśī sadbhikṣāśī haviṣyabhuk || payovratī bhavecchreṣṭhasteṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate || 484 ||

āyuṣkaraṃ padmamūlaṃ piṇḍārakakaserukam || raktahastīśaṃkhamadhuśālukaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate || 485 ||

drākṣāmrajambūpanasaṃ kapitthaṃ kharjūrikādaḍimanārikeram || parūṣakaṃ kṣīriṇikākadalyoḥ phalaṃ tu dhātryāśca bhavetpavitram || 486 ||

patramūlaṃ tvacāmūlaṃ vimūlaṃ paṃcamī jaṭī || akavākuḥ kuvākuśca mūle pāvitryakārakam || 487 ||

vaidikācārayuktānāṃ śucīnāṃ śrīmatāṃ satām || satkulasthānajātānāṃ bhikṣāśī cāgrajanmanām || 488 ||

carumūlaphalakṣīradadhibhikṣānnasaktavaḥ || etatsaptavidhaṃ bhikṣālabdhaṃ bhakṣyaṃ vratasthitaiḥ || 489 ||

haviṣyāṇi tu paṃcāśacchvetāḥ svinnā himodbhavāḥ || taṇḍulāḥ ṣaṣṭhinīvāraśālijāstrividhā matāḥ || 490 ||

mudgā yavāstilāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ kulmāṣāstripuṭā api || kaṅgavaśca makuṣṭhāśca yāvannālakaṇaśikā || 491 ||

kālakaṃśo vavāstūkaṃ karamburhilamocikā || cakravatī cakramardaḥ palaṅkaḥ śatapuṣpikā || 492 ||

mūlaṃ hemantajaṃ śvetaṃ rājikāṃ māṣa.jaṃ tilam || mṛṇālamusalī ghoṇṭā śatamūlī vidārikā || 493 ||

sarve piṇḍālavaścaiva padmo vāravu ṣātathā || āyuṣkaraḥ kañcyukaśca śṛṅgāṭakakaserukau || 494 ||

sāmudraṃ saindhavaṃ caiva dadhyājyaṃ gojamāhiṣam || dugdhaṃ sasāraṃ madhuraṃ payonyattvalapabījakam || 495 ||

panasāmrāmalaṃ ciṃcā viphāṇitaguḍaikṣavam || haviṣyaṃ bheṣajaṃ sarvaṃ hitvā mīnānsurāṃ palam || 496 ||

śreṣṭhaṃ gavāṃ dugdhamuktaṃ madhyamaṃ surabhībhavam || adhamaṃ māhiṣaṃ cānyadvratasthānāṃ niṣidhyate || 497 ||

tyajanniṣiddhamannādyaṃ madhyo sau śāstrataśca yaḥ || niṣiddhaṃ deśakulataḥ praśastaṃ sodhamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 498 ||

niṣiddhānyatha kathyante saptaviṃśamitāni tu || śvetamudrā masūrāśca kodravāścaṇakāstridhā || 499 ||

māṣāśca bhūmilavaṇaṃ yatra jātaṃ rasāntaram || kṣaudraṃ kṣāraṃ palāṇḍuśca gṛñjanaṃ kācabhojanam || 500 ||

māṃsaṃ ca svinnalavaṇaṃ rāmaṭhaṃ caiva nālakam || annaṃ paryuṣitaṃ tailaṃ tāmbūlaṃ kṣudradhānyakam || 501 ||

paṭolaṃ cāpi vṛntākaṃ mūlakaṃ ca kaliñjakam || dagdhānnaṃ ca dvipakvaṃ ca guḍānnaṃ tālajaṃ phalam || 502 ||

devā viśeṣaṃ śṛṇvantu varṇāśramavibhedataḥ || tilatailaṃ mantrapūtaṃ pāvanaṃ devadurlabham || 503 ||

mardayitvā gṛhasthena snānaṃ kāryaṃ tu sarvadā || dvijaistu bhojanaṃ kāryamupastīryāvidhārya ca || 504 ||

pāvayedvaidikairmantraiḥ prokṣaṇādikakarmaṇā || punarmūlena sammantrya bhuñjīyāddhṛdayāṇunā || 505 ||

mūlābhimantritaṃ toyaṃ bhojane tṛṣi sampibet || palāśapatre bhuñjīta tvanyatpatraṃ vivarjitam || 506 ||

tadabhāve kadalyāṃ vā madhūke sarjakepi ca || bhuktvā śayīta śayane suśuddhe vasudhātale || 507 ||

ahatāstaraṇāstīrṇe sandarbheṇāyane śucau || mantrite mūlamantreṇa jitakrodho jitendriyaḥ || 508 ||

abhīṣṭadevatāṃ dhyāyanprākśirasko niśi svapet || ardharātre samutthāya pādaśaucaṃ vidhāya ca || 509 ||

ācamya devaṃ sampūjya śīghraṃ saṃspṛśya pūrvavat || japaṃ kuryādyathāśakti tvarpayecca tatheśvare || 510 ||

svapettatastu yo dṛṣṭaḥ svapnaṃ taṃ gurave vadet || japaścāyaṃ vanasthānāṃ prokto vai brahmavādinām || 511 ||

deśādyupadravatrāsātsvairaṃ yāvatsamāpanam || kartavyaṃ cedayaṃ kālaḥ proktotyāvaśyakepi ca || 512 ||

āmadhyāhnaṃ japaḥ śreṣṭho madhyamapraharatrayam || sārdhayāmatrayaṃ hīno'vaśyake proktalakṣaṇaḥ || 513 ||

pañcadhā tu vidhiḥ prokto japasampūrṇakārakaḥ || ādyaḥ kalpaḥ pratidinamāmadhyāhnaṃ japaṃ caret || 514 ||

taddaśāṃśena kalpoktadravyairhomaṃ prakalpayet || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā tathā brāhmaṇabhojanam || 515 ||

tasya daśāṃśataścāyaṃ prathamaḥ kalpa īritaḥ || ayaṃ dvitīyaḥ kalpastu lakṣamekaṃ japaṃ caret || 516 ||

homādikaṃ tasya kṛtvāgrimalakṣaṃ samārabhet || ayaṃ tṛtīyaḥ kalpastu sampūrṇaṃ japamācaret || 517 ||

pūrṇe home tarpaṇādi pūrvamevācarediti || caturthastu tathā kalpo daridrairdviguṇo japaḥ [kārya iti śeṣaḥ ||] || 518 ||

homādyabhāve kartavyastryādinighno nṛpādikaiḥ || pañcamastu tathā kalpo yasya devasya yatpriyam || 519 ||

tadeva dviguṇaṃ kāryaṃ śīghraṃ daivatatuṣṭaye || japapriyāssarvadevyo vāmamārge balipriyāḥ || 520 ||

homapriyo mahādevo bhāskarastarpaṇapriyaḥ || mārjanaṃ tu gaṇeśasya viṣṇorbrāhmaṇabhojanam || 521 ||

prāyaścittaṃ tu na kṛtaṃ tadā śuddho bhaved dvijaḥ || puraścaryācatuṣkeṇa tridvyādyaiḥ kṣattriyādayaḥ || 522 ||

athavānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate || gṛhaṇerkasya cendorvā śuciḥ pūrvamupoṣitaḥ || 523 ||

nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ nābhimātre jale sthitaḥ || sparśādimuktiparyantaṃ japenmaṃtraṃ samāhitaḥ || 524 ||

tāvatkālaṃ japeditthaṃ tato homādikaṃ caret || brāhmaṇānbhojayetpaścātpuraścaryāsamantvidam || 525 ||

prāyaścittaṃ prayogasya pratyavāyasya nāśanam || yeṣāṃ jape ca home ca saṅkhyā tantreṣu noditā || 526 ||

tatra ceyaṃ puraścaryā sarvatantreṣu gopitā || vāmamārgāya mantrāṇāmevamevānyaducyate || 527 ||

kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvatkṛṣṇacaturdaśī || devaṃ dhyātvā japenmantramayutānāṃ catuṣṭayam || 528 ||

daśāṃśaṃ homayetpaścāttarpayedabhiṣecayet || asiddhatvādgurordevāḥ śiṣyasiddhirna jāyate || 529 ||

tadopāyaṃ prakuryādyattadgopyamadhunocyate || anulomavilomena bindumanmātṛkākṣaraiḥ || 530 ||

japetsampuṭitaṃ mantraṃ pratyahaṃ śatasaṃkhyayā || ekamāsaṃ tato homādikātsiddho bhavenmanuḥ || 531 ||

puraścaryoktamakhilamāhnikaṃ ca samācaret || evaṃ vaidikamantrasya siddhayetra ca sasvarāḥ || 532 ||

varṇā deyā binduyuktāḥ kramataścotkrameṇa ca || hrasvadīrghaplutairbhedaira i u ṛ tridhā matāḥ || 533 ||

hrasva pluto ḷdvividha ecāpi dvividho mataḥ || dīrghaplutavibhedena hyanusvāravisargakaiḥ || 534 ||

caturviṃśatirākhyātāḥ svarā evaṃ ñamaiḥ sa ha || catvāraḥ kādikā varṇā jihvāmūlīyayukca kaḥ || 535 ||

evaṃ kavargo daśadhā cādyāḥ pañcadaśa smṛtāḥ || upadhmānīyasaṃyuktaṃ pakārastena tatra ṣaṭ || 536 ||

yādyaṣṭāvapi samproktā yajñe vede tu mātṛkāḥ || ḷkṣau dvāvadhikau ṛkṣu [ṛgvedeṣu |
] kṣodhiko'tharvaṇi [atharvaṇi |
] smṛtaḥ || 537 ||

japaścāṣṭottaraśataṃ pratyahaṃ māsamātrakam || anadhyāyānvarjayitvā catvāriṃśaddinaṃ tathā || 538 ||

homādisakalaṃ prāpya nityameva prakalpayet || kṣudradaivatamantraṃ tu bhūtalipyā puṭīkuru || 539 ||

kramotkramācchatāvṛttiṃ kuryātsiddhistu māsataḥ || aco [aṃ iṃ uṃ ṛṃ ḷṁ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ haṃ yaṃ vaṃ raṃ laṃ kaṃ ṅaṃ khaṃ ghaṃ gaṃ caṃ ñaṃ chaṃ jhaṃ jaṃ ṭaṃ ṇaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍhaṃ ḍaṃ taṃ naṃ thaṃ dhaṃ daṃ paṃ maṃ phaṃ bhaṃ baṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ |
] hayavaralā ādyantimadvicaturthakam || 540 ||

tṛtīyaṃ ca krameṇaiva vargāṇāmakṣaraṃ paṭhet || ūṣmatrayaṃ tataścaivaṃ dvicatvāriṃśadakṣaraiḥ || 541 ||

ityugradaivate jāpya stvaṣṭottarasahasrakaḥ || trikālaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairniśīthe parataḥ punaḥ || 542 ||

ṣaṇṃāsaṃ kaulikādyaiścedarcitā suprasīdati || ayogyairguruto labdhācāryādisthānamāśritaiḥ || 543 ||

uddaśādvā puraścaryā kartavyetyucyate na hi || rājñāṃ bhāgyavato vāpi sukumārasya vā yathā || 544 ||

siddhirbhavettathā vakṣye varṇoṣadhipuraskriyām || saptadhā sā parijñeyā varṇamāsaistu siddhidā || 545 ||

mantravarṇauṣadhīkāṣṭhairacayedguṭikāḥ śubhāḥ || varṇakrameṇa tāḥ proktā anulomavilomataḥ || 546 ||

mūlādibhyaśca bahuśaḥ kartavyā maṇayo yathā || sarpadvayākṛtirmālā bhavennityaṃ tato japet || 547 ||

mālāyā maṇisaṅkhyākaḥ prathamoyaṃ japaḥ smṛtaḥ || sarve samānā maṇayaḥ protavyā sārṇasūtrakaiḥ || 548 ||

kaṇṭhe dhāryā kaṇṭhamālā nityameṣa dvitīyakaḥ || tathaiva rājate sūtre ye hyatāḥ paripūjayet || 549 ||

taddevakalpamārgeṇa prakramoyaṃ tṛtīyakaḥ || varṇauṣadhīnāṃ kvāthena nityaṃ snānaṃ caturthakaḥ || 550 ||

varṇoṣadhijalādibhyo goghṛtena tu pañcamaḥ || taccūrṇo dvartanaṃkuryādeṣa ṣaṣṭhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 551 ||

tadbhasmadhāraṇaṃ nityaṃ kuryāditi tu saptamaḥ || brahmadveṣādgurordveṣātstrīdveṣāccenna [siddhiriti śeṣaḥ |
] jāyate || 552 ||

śāpato vā kīlitatvāttatropāyāṣṭakaṃ bhavet || santāpāpyāyane drāvo bodhanaṃ ca vaśīkṛtiḥ || 553 ||

pīḍanaṃ poṣaśoṣau ca dahanaṃ tatkriyocyate || bhūrjapatraṃ samānīya padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet || 554 ||

aṣṭagandhena devasya rocanācandanena vā || sādhakasya tu nāmārṇairmantraṃ sandarbhitaṃ likhet || 555 ||

yāvaddvayoḥ samāptiḥ syāttasya cādyantayorlikhet || tārādikaṃ sādhakasya nāmāthāṣṭadaleṣu ca || 556 ||

dvau dvau lekhyau svarau tatra samyagdhyāyansudhātmakam [vaṃbījaṃ |
] || tatsaṃveṣṭya mṛdā samyagveṣṭayedbrāhmaṇādikaḥ || 557 ||

śuklādivarṇayā paścātsadvastreṇa ca veṣṭayet || kṣipettrimadhure tattu mṛṇmaye laghubhājane || 558 ||

kṣīrapūrṇe nave kumbhe tatkṣipellaghubhājanam || agnisaṃsthāpanaṃ kṛtvā sannidhau tasya taṃghaṭam || 559 ||

saṃsthāpayettrimadhurairmūlamantreṇa homayet || aṣṭādhikasahasraṃ tu samyaktaṃ kalaśaṃ kṣipet || 560 ||

homaṃ samāpya taṃ kumbhaṃ niḥkṣipya ca jalāśaye || svaguruṃ brāhmaṇāṃścānnaistoṣayeddakṣiṇādibhiḥ || 561 ||

santāpāpyāyanaṃ caitaduktaṃ siddhirna cedbhavet || drāvaṇaṃ tu tadā kuryāttatprakāra ihocyate || 562 ||

vaṃbījena granthayitvā bhūrjapatre likhenmanum || uśīrarocanābhyāñca śilākarpūrakuṃkumaiḥ || 563 ||

kṣīrājyamadhutoyānāṃ madhye taṃ likhitaṃ kṣipet || pūjanācca japāddhomāddrāvitaḥ phalado bhavet || 564 ||

drāvitopi na siddhaścedbodhanaṃ tasya kārayet || vāgbhavena [aiṁbījena |
] ca bījena sampuṭīkṛtya taṃ japet || 565 ||

evaṃ buddho bhavetsiddho nocetkuryādvaśīkṛtim || kucandanaṃ mahādāru haridrā ca manaḥśilā || 566 ||

etaistu likhito mantro bhūrjapatre suśobhane || kaṇṭhe dhṛto bhavedvaśyo no cetkuryātprapīḍanam || 567 ||

anudāttasvareṇādyamudāttena dvitīyakam || tṛtīyamanudāttena paṭhetturyamudāttataḥ || 568 ||

evaṃ padāni sarvāṇi paṭhenmantrasya sādhakaḥ || anudāttapadoccāre devaṃ dhyāyedadhaḥsthitam || 569 ||

ūrdhvasthitamudāttasyoccāreṣṭādhisahasrakam || japenmantraṃ tato bhūrje bhānudugdhena lekhayet || 570 ||

mantraṃ tamākramedvāmapādenātha ca homayet || aṣṭottaraśataṃ mantraḥ pīḍitaḥ sa prasīdati || 571 ||

na siddhaścettadā poṣyaḥ procyate tatkriyādhunā || sombījapuṭitaṃ mantraṃ likhedbhūrjasya patrake || 572 ||

rocanākuṃkumābhyāñca dhārayeddadhidugdhayoḥ || idaṃ poṣaṇamityuktamatha śoṣaṇamucyate || 573 ||

yajñasya bhasmanālekhya vāyubījavidarbhitam || bhūrjapatre sveṣṭamantraṃ tatkaṇṭhe dhārayediti || 574 ||

etacchoṣaṇamityuktaṃ dahanaṃ procyate'dhunā || pṛthakpṛthakca mantrāṇāṃ caturdikṣu samāvṛtān || 575 ||

raṃbījena palāśasya bījatailena saṃlikhet || bhūrjapatretha taddhāryaṃ kaṇṭhe dāhakriyā tviyam || 576 ||

atha śābaramantrāṇāṃ puraścaraṇamucyate || kāmarūpākhyadeśe tu kāmākṣā yatra devatā || 577 ||

kāmaśalosti yatrāsau kāmapīṭhassa ucyate || tatra saṃlekhya mantraṃ hi vaṃśopari yathākramam || 578 ||

guruṇā vācanīyaḥ sa svayaṃ paścātpaṭhenmanum || gurorabhāve tasyaiva mūle śailasya parvaṇi || 579 ||

likhitvā prapaṭhenmantraṃ kāmapīṭhaṃ gururmataḥ || atha vā yoginīśaile dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi dhruvam || 580 ||

yogāmbā yatra devī sā likhitvātra paṭhenmanum || jvālāmukhīsamīpe vā hiṃgulājasamāpataḥ || 581 ||

likhitvā prapaṭhenmantraṃ nānyathaiva prasiddhyati || mukhyataḥ strīsamīpe tu kāmapīṭhe manorgrahaḥ || 582 ||

athavā sarvadeśeṣu mantragrahaṇamucyate || tālapatre likhenmantraṃ pūrṇakumbhe nidhāpayet || 583 ||

bhāskarantu gurundhyātvā vācayettrirgurū raviḥ || atha tāntrikamantrāṇāṃ dīkṣāṃ śṛṇu guruṃ vinā || 584 ||

śuklapakṣe trayodaśyāṃ candratārābalānvite || gatvā ca dakṣiṇāmūrteḥ sannidhau pūjayecca tam || 585 ||

kalaśasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā tadagre tu parikṣipet || tālapatre likhitvātha mantraṃ devaṃ ca pūjayet || 586 ||

devo gururiti dhyātvā mantraṃ vyaktaṃ tu vācayet || aṣṭottaraśataṃ caiva mantragrahaṇamucyate || 587 ||

etattatvaṃ samākhyātaṃ gopyaṃ mātari jāravat || gurau lobhādayo doṣāstasmādudvijate janaḥ || ataḥ śāstraṃ guruṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇāmūrtito manuḥ || 588 ||

evaṃ siddhe manau devi mokṣamārganibandhakāḥ || tapaḥkṣayakarāścaiva jāyante naikasiddhayaḥ || 589 ||

svalpasiddhau nimagnaścenna jāyante ṇimādayaḥ || aṇimādiṣu magnaścenmokṣavārtātidurlabhā || 590 ||

alpaṃ tapaḥ kṣaṇānnaśyenmadhyamaṃ cāpi garvataḥ || siddhidvāramidaṃ tasya mayā lakṣaṇamucyate || 591 ||

svapne vākṣisamakṣaṃ vā āścaryamatiharṣadam || akāsmādyadi jāyeta na khyātavyaṃ guruṃ vinā || 592 ||

prakāśanīyaṃ na kvāpi aihikīṃ siddhimicchatā || prakāśayati yo mohādautsukyānmantrajaṃ sukham || nikaṭasthāśca tāstasya siddhayo yānti dūrataḥ || 593 ||

ābhavanti ca duḥkhāni śokāśca vividhā api || alpāśanaṃ svalpanidrā sadā cittaprasannatā || 594 ||

prakāśayukśarīraṃ ca vākyaṃ satyaṃ prajāyate || mantrā rādhanaśaktasya prathamaṃ vatsaratrayam || 595 ||

jāyante bahavo vighnā niyamatyāgahetavaḥ || nodvegaṃ sādhako yāti karmaṇā manasā yadi || 596 ||

tato varṣatrayādūrdhvaṃ rājānaśca mahībhṛtaḥ || prārthayantenurodhena garvitā api māninaḥ || 597 ||

prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ nātha mamoddharaṇakāraṇam || prajvalantaṃ prapaśyanti tejasā vibhavena ca || 598 ||

ataste muniśārdūlaṃ vistaraṃ vaktumakṣamāḥ || navamādvatsarādūrdhvaṃ svayaṃ siddhyati mantrarāṭ || 599 ||

vāṅmanorathasaṃsiddho dātā bhoktā hyayācakaḥ || atha vakṣye daridrasya mantrasiddhiryathā bhavet || 600 ||

homakarmaṇyaśaktasya viprasya dviguṇo japaḥ || itareṣāntu varṇānāṃ triguṇādirvidhīyate || 601 ||

homadviguṇajāpyena sampūrṇaṃ tarpaṇaṃ bhavet || akṛte mārjane proktastarpaṇāddviguṇo japaḥ || 602 ||

pratyāmnāyo brahmabhojye na kutrāpi śrutau śrutaḥ || sarvathā bhojayedviprānkṛtasāṅgatvasiddhaye || 603 ||

viprārādhanamātreṇa vyaṅgaṃ sāṅgaṃ prajāyate || yāni yāni ca karmāṇi hīyante dvijabhojanaiḥ || nirarthakāni tāni syurbījānyū ṣaragāni ca || 604 ||

guruṃ santoṣayetpaścādrohirṇyāmbarādibhiḥ || gurau tuṣṭe hi santuṣṭo mantraḥ siddhyati mantriṇaḥ || 605 ||

yadṛcchayā śruto mantraścchadmanāpi balenavā || pareritovā gāthāvā tajjapo naiva cārthakṛt || 606 ||

pustake likhitānmantrānālokya prajapanti ye || brahmahatyāsamaṃ teṣāṃ pātakaṃ parikīrtitam || 607 ||

anekakoṭim mantrāṇāṃ cintayannākulaḥ kaviḥ || mantro gurumukhātprāpta ekaḥ syātsarvasiddhidaḥ || 608 ||

kulaprāptaḥ kulācāro mānitaḥ sarvasādhakaiḥ || siddhilakṣaṇasampūrṇaḥ prāṇimātrasya yassamaḥ || 609 ||

mitraṃ na śatravo yasya sarvamārgapradarśakaḥ || sa eva tu guruḥ kāryo nānyo vāme kadācana || 610 ||

iha loke paratrāpi kaulaḥ patati cānyathā || siddherabhāve dakṣe tu pāpahāniḥ prajāyate || 611 ||

sevanānmacatuṣkasya [caturmakārādisevanāt ||] vāme tu nirayaḥ puraḥ || itthaṃ proktā puraścaryā kimanyacchrotumicchatha || 612 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte puraścaryāprakāśaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ || 6 ||

Prakāśa 7 – Festigung der Siddhi

śrīdevyuvāca ||

asminghore kaliyuge svalpasiddhyātidarpitāḥ || bhaviṣyanti janāsteṣāṃ sthirā siddhiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

agre vaṃśādivṛddhiśca vaṃśe devakṛpā tathā || mokṣaḥ kathaṃ sādhakasya tathā vada kṛpānidhe || 2 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

ahaṅkāraparityāgātkāmyakarmavivarjanāt || svadharmācaraṇātsarvamanāyāsena jāyate || 3 ||

etatkartumaśaktaścenniṣiddhaṃ tu parityajet || vihitaṃ karma kurvīta siddhiḥ syātputrapautrikī || 4 ||

tatrādau kathayiṣyāmi niṣiddhāni śṛṇu priye || devasthāne gurusthāne śmaśāne ca catuṣpathe || pādukāsanaviṇmūtramaithunādi vivarjayet || 5 ||

pramattāmantyajāṃ kanyāṃ puṣpitāṃpatitastanīm || virūpāṃ muktakeśīṃ ca kāmārtāṃ ca na nindayet || 6 ||

kanyāyoniṃ paśukrīḍāṃ digvastrāṃ prakaṭastanīm || nālokayetparadravyaṃ paradārāṃśca varjayet || 7 ||

dhānyagogurudevāgnikauśapustakasammukham || naiva prasārayetpādau na caitāni vilaṅghayet || 8 ||

ālasyamadasammohaśāpapaiśunyavigrahān || asūyāmātmasammānaṃ paranindāṃ ca varjayet || 9 ||

liṅginaṃ vratinaṃ vipraṃ vedavedāṅgasaṃhitāḥ || purāṇāgamaśāstrāṇi manasāpi na dūṣayet || 10 ||

yugaṃ musalamaśmānaṃ dāma cullīmulūkhalam || śūrpaṃ sammārjanīṃ daṇḍaṃ dhvajaṃ vai turyamāyudham || 11 ||

kalaśaṃ cāmaraṃ chatraṃ darpaṇaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ tathā || bhogayogyāni cānyāni yāgadravyāṇi yāni ca || 12 ||

mahāsthāneṣu vastūni yāni vā devatālaye || divyoktāni ca vastūni bhūtāviṣṭāni yāni vai || laṅghayejjātu naitāni na caitāni padā spṛśet || 13 ||

yā goṣṭhī lokavidviṣṭā yā ca svairavisarpiṇī || parahiṃsātmikā yā ca na tāmavataretkvacit || 14 ||

pratigrahānna gṛhṇīyādātmabhogavidhitsayā || devatātithipūjārthaṃ dānatopyarjayeddhanam [yatnata] || 15 ||

bibhītakakarañjārkasnuhīchāyāṃ na saṃśrayet || stambhadīpamanuṣyāṇāmanyeṣāṃ prāṇināṃ tathā || 16 ||

nakhāgrakeśanirdhūtasnānavastrapaṭodakam || etatsparśaṃ tyajeddūraṃ kharaśvājarajastathā || 17 ||

liṅgasthānaṃ ca nirmālyaṃ nadyāṃ naiva ca laṅghayet || nadyāṃ pravāha yetsarvaṃ dadyādvā śivadīkṣite || 18 ||

na laṅghayedgurorājñāmuttaraṃ na vadettathā || apriyaṃ ca tathā kāle kāmaṃ krodhaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 19 ||

nāpracchannamukho bruyādguroragre kadācana || advaitaṃ devapūjāṃ ca guroragre parityajet || 20 ||

pādukāyogapaṭṭādigurucihnāni sādhakaḥ || na laṅghayetspṛśennaiva tatsamakṣaṃ na dhārayet || 21 ||

paryaṅkaśayanaṃ tadvattathā pādaprasarpaṇam || aṅgabhaṅgaṃ ca līlāṃ ca na kuryāddurusannidhau || 22 ||

chāyāṃ na laṅghayettasya gacchenna purato guroḥ || na kurvīta guroragre prabhāvaṃ svasya śiṣyakaḥ || 23 ||

ahaṅkāraṃ na kurvīta nolbaṇaṃ dhārayedvapuḥ || praguroḥ sannidhau naiva svaguruṃ praṇamedbudhaḥ || 24 ||

namaskārāya codyuktaṃ gururdṛṣṭvā nivārayet || na niyogaṃ gurordadyāttvamityādi na vā vadet || 25 ||

śrīnāthadevasvāmīti bodhane bhāṣaṇe vadet || jātāyāmāpadi kvāpi śapathaṃ gurusañjñitam || 26 ||

na kuryācchivasañjñaṃ vā prasādena kriyeta cet || tadarthaṃ nirvahedyatnādante pūjājapāhutīḥ || 27 ||

anirvahaṃstu kāryaṃ tadyadarthaṃ śapathaḥ kṛtaḥ || prāyaścittaṃ manoḥ kuryānmūlasyaiva sahasrakam || 28 ||

lokodvegakarī yā ca yā ca marmanikṛntinī || sthityudvegakarī yā ca tāṃ giraṃ naiva bhāṣayet || 29 ||

araṇyamujjvalamapi manasāpi samīpsitam || lokavidveṣaṇaṃ veṣaṃ na gṛhṇīyātkadācana || 30 ||

tantroktānyasamācārānaihikāmuṣmikāṃśca tān || ācarannādarācchāntiṃ dīkṣitaḥ sodhigacchati || 31 ||

sāmānyasiddhau rakṣārthaṃ pareṣāṃ na kadācana || prayoktavyaḥ svasya mantro mahāpadyapi sādhakaiḥ || 32 ||

gurorudbhūtavākyena bhayātsvārthena vā punaḥ || kṛpayā parayā kuryādanātheṣu dayāṃ sadā || 33 ||

yatrayatra purīṣveva mātsaryaṃ śrūyate guroḥ || tatratra na vastavyaṃ prayāyātsaṃsmaranhṛdi || 34 ||

viṣṇoḥ śivasya śāstrasya vedasyārkagaṇeśayoḥ || bhavānyā yatra nindā tu tasminsthāne na vai vaset || 35 ||

karmaṇāṃ manasā vācā nahīcchetparadārakān || vaktavyaṃ ca vacaḥ satyaṃ sauśīlyaṃ samatāṃ dhṛtim || 36 ||

śaktiṃ dayāmavasthāṃ ca divyāṃ śaktiṃ ca sarvadā || gamanāgamane kuryātpraṇamya gurupāduke || 37 ||

paścātpādena nirgacchetpraṇamya ca gurorgṛhāt || malayuktādirahitaḥ keśaśmaśruviluñcanāt || 38 ||

somasūryottarasthāṃ ca gavāśvatthādimadhyagām || bhāvayeddevatāṃ viṣṇuṃ guruvipraśarīragām || 39 ||

seveta mātāpitarau viṣṇuṃ tadvatpriyāatithim || jñeyo viśvāśrayo viṣṇurātmā jñeyaśca viṣṇuvat || 40 ||

svānuṣṭhāne tu yatkarma sarvaṃ sarvasya gopayet || mantraguptiśca kartavyā satataṃ mantrasiddhaye || 41 ||

gurornāma na gṛhṇiyādvadedāvaśyake tviti || oṃ śrīpūrvaṃ gurornāma devanāma taduttaram || 42 ||

pādaśabdasametaṃ tu kṛtvā mūrdhnyañjaliṃ punaḥ || namo'ntaṃ ca vadennāma tithyarṇaṃ ca harermama || 43 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ sāpekṣaṃ pūrvapūrvataḥ || anyathā bhajanaṃ devi karotyāpatparaṃparām || 44 ||

pratyahaṃ kriyate pūjā sā tu nityā prakīrtitā || naimittikāpi tatsaṃkhyā pañcatulyā pare dine || 45 ||

abhāvepi kadācitsyānnitye naimittikā tviyam || śuddhā naimittikā pūjā proktā viṃśatibhedikā || 46 ||

parvāṇi ca mahāyogā vyatīpātaḥ savaidhṛtiḥ || manvādayo yugādyāśca yadaṅgaṃ devatābhavam || 47 ||

puṣyaśca ravivāraśca trigurūṇāṃ svakīyakam || janmāhaścāpi dīkṣāyā divasaṃ navarātrakam || 48 ||

ganḍāntānyatha pūjāyā āvaśyakadinaṃ śṛṇu || viśeṣeṇa kṛtā pūjā yasminbhavati niṣphalā || 49 ||

daśikāgamane caiva vīrasvajanadarśane || candrasūryoparāge ca lābhe home mahotsave || 50 ||

pīṭhe pīṭhagame puṇye tīrthadaivatadarśane || rogeṣvāpatsu doṣeṣu dussaṅge durnimittake || 51 ||

yathā kālo yathā śraddhā yathā dravyaṃ yathocitam || yathābalaṃ yathā deśastathā pūjāṃ samācaret || 52 ||

naimittikārcane kālāḥ prātarmadhyāhnasambhavāḥ || pradoṣe cāpi vighneśaraviviṣṇvīśaśaktayaḥ || 53 ||

damanena ca yo devaṃ varṣamadhye na pūjayet || tasya varṣakṛtāpūjāphalaṃ gṛhṇāti kāmarāṭ || 54 ||

caitrādayastrayo māsāḥ praśastāḥ pūrvapūrvataḥ || aṣṭamī navamī paurṇamāsyamā ca caturdaśī || 55 ||

etanmadhye tu kasmiṃścitprāgdine tu pradoṣake || kṛtanityakriyaśśuddho yuktaḥ sāmayikairjanaiḥ || 56 ||

damanasya samīpantu gatvāsana upāviśet || prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādīnvinyasettataḥ || 57 ||

kāmabhasmasamudbhūta ravipoṣya jalodbhava || ṛṣigandharvadevādimohanāya namostu te || 58 ||

sāṃvatsarikapūjāyāḥ paripūrṇatvasiddhaye || damana tvaṃ samāyāhi kṣamasva ca namostu te || 59 ||

śivaprasādasambhūta hyatra sannihito bhava || śivakārye samutthedya netavyosi śivājñayā || 60 ||

evaṃ damanamāmantrya kāmadevaṃ tathā ratim || prītiṃ ca pūjayettatra tattanmantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 61 ||

tāraḥ [oṃ klīṃkāmadevāya namaḥ ||] klīṃ kāmadevāya namaśceti navākṣaraḥ || śrīṃśrīṃśrīṃkromiti [śrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ kroṃ ratyai namaḥ ||] procya ratyai hṛccāṣṭavarṇakaḥ || 62 ||

ratisthāne prītipadādayamapyaṣṭavarṇakaḥ || tataḥ svagṛhamāgaccheddvitīye divase punaḥ || 63 ||

kṛtanityakriyassveṣṭairyukto damanamāvrajet || utpāṭayecchedayedvā svamūlenāstramantrataḥ || 64 ||

gṛhamānīya toyena mantreṇānena secayet || oṃ aghore aiṃ ca oṃ ca ghore hrīmiti kīrtayet || 65 ||

ghoraghoratare śrīṃ ca sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyaḥ || namaste rudrarūpebhyo hrīṃśrīmiti manuḥ smṛtaḥ || 66 ||

catustriṃśadakṣarātmā damane taṃ nidhāpayet || pūjāsthāne ca pīṭhādau navāṃśāṃstasya kārayet || 67 ||

kṛtvā cāṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tatra bhāgānpravinyaset || candanāgurukarpūracandanairlepayecca tān || 68 ||

ānandeśībījavarṇairbindupadbhirnamontakaiḥ || pṛthakpūjyaṃ tu tadbījaṃ japanniha kṣamāpayet || 69 ||

pūjāsthāne prakurvīta sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam || tasyāṣṭadikṣu saṃsthāpyā ghaṭāḥ svarṇādinirmitāḥ || 70 ||

madhye vā kumbhamevaikamaśaktaḥ sthāpayettataḥ || tatra svāsanapūjādiyogapīṭhāntamarcayet || 71 ||

tasya dakṣiṇadigbhāge sindūreṇāṣṭapatrakam || padmaṃ kuryādvṛttayugmaveṣṭitaṃ bhūpureṇa ca || 72 ||

pañcavarṇarajobhiśca karṇikāyāmaśokakam || likhitvā prārthayitvā taṃ pūjayeccandanādibhiḥ || 73 ||

aśokāya namastubhyaṃ kāmastrīśokanāśaka || śokārti hara me nityamānandaṃ janayasva me || 74 ||

tasya dakṣiṇatastādṛṅmaṇḍale pūjayettataḥ || varakhaḍgadharaṃ kālaṃ pañcaraṅgairvicitritam || 75 ||

truṭyādipralayānto yaḥ kālarūpo mahābalaḥ || kalayatyapi viśvaṃ yastasmai kālātmane namaḥ || 76 ||

aśokasya tatodhastāttrikoṇe maṇḍale śubhe || maṇḍūkādijñānātmāntāṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ samācaret || 77 ||

tadbāhyeṣṭadale proktaṃ śaktyaṣṭakasamarcanam || saubhāgyāṃ ca tathā hṛdyāṃ vṛṣāṃ cāpi dhṛtiṃ ratim || 78 ||

prītiṃ vāsantikīṃ nirvāṇākhyāṃ madhye tu kāmukām || āvāhya kāmadevaṃ ca tadgāyatryā taduttaram || 79 ||

kāmadevāya vidmahe puṣpabāṇāya dhīmahi || tannonaṅgaḥ pracodayāt || 80 ||

kṛtvā prāṇapratiṣṭhāntaṃ tato mudrāḥ pradarśayet || pāśāṃkuśadhanurbāṇābhidhā dhyāyettataḥ param || 81 ||

raktāmbaraṃ raktavarṇaṃ raktagandhānulepanam |
raktamālyaṃ ca taruṇaṃ vāmadakṣiṇayoryutam || 82 ||

ratyā prītyekṣukodaṇḍapuṣpabāṇamadhaḥ kare || ūrdhvaṃ pāśastataḥ pūjyaṃ pūrvoktamanubhistrayam || 83 ||

raktavastraparīdhānāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || padmadvayakarāṃ gauravarṇāṃ dhyāyedratiṃ śubhām || 84 ||

śyāmavarṇāṃ raktavastrāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || tāmbūlāsyāṃ bhajetprītiṃ ghaṭapuṣpalasatkarām || 85 ||

agre tu kāmadevasya vasantaṃ paripūjayet || sudhākumbhaṃ vāmahaste dakṣiṇe kusumākaram || 86 ||

kadambavanamadhyasthaṃ raktamālyāṃśukāvṛtam || dhyāyedvasantaṃ gaurāṅgaṃ surūpaṃ lokamohanam || 87 ||

vaṃvasantāya hṛdayaṃ tasya saptākṣaro manuḥ || pūjādyarthaṃ tatognīśarakṣovāyavyamadhyataḥ || 88 ||

caturdikṣu vaṣaḍdirghayuganaṅgasya bījakam || paṭhitvā hṛdayādīni ṣaḍaṅgāni prapūjayet || 89 ||

tadagrāṣṭadale devamukhatastu pradakṣiṇam || kāmaṃ bhasmaśarīraṃ cānaṅgamanmathameva ca || 90 ||

vasantasya sakhāyaṃ ca smarāmīkṣudhanurdharam || puṣpabāṇaṃ tadagre tu lokapānāyudhāni ca || 91 ||

tatastu kāmagāyatryā yathāsaṃkhyaṃ japaṃ caret || vasantaṃ kāmadevaṃ ca ślokābhyāṃ prārthayediti || 92 ||

vasantāya namastubhyaṃ vṛkṣagulmalatāpriya || sahasrasukhasaṃvāha kāmarūpa namostu te || 93 ||

namostu puṣpabāṇāya jagadānandakāriṇe || manmathāya jagannetre ratiprītipriyāya ca || 94 ||

kāmadevaṃ praṇamyātha mūlanyāsaṃ samācaret || avāhayenmadhyakumbhe devaṃ sāṅgaṃ ca pūjayet || 95 ||

āvāhitosi devaśa sadyaḥ kāle mayā vibho || kartavyaṃ tu yathālābhaṃ pūrṇaṃ parva tvadājñayā || 96 ||

iti sāvaraṇaṃ devaṃ damanaiḥ pūjayettataḥ || dhūpadīpādikaṃ kṛtvā nityahomaṃ samācaret || 97 ||

dravyaistu devakalpoktairhomastu triguṇo japāt || pūjāśeṣaṃ samāpyātha prārthayeddevatāmiti || 98 ||

sarvarūpa jagannātha vāñchitārthaphalaprada || hṛtsthānpūraya me deva kāmānkāmeśvareśvara || 99 ||

evaṃ samprārthya deveśaṃ visṛjya ca guruṃ tataḥ || dravyādyaistoṣayedviprānbhojayediti tadvidhiḥ || 100 ||

pavitranāmanāgāya varo dattastu śambhunā || pavitrāropaṇaṃ yaistu na kṛtaṃ tatphalaṃ tava || 101 ||

kuryānmithunasaṃkrāntestulāsaṃkramaṇāvadhi || āṣāḍha uttamo māsaḥ śrāvaṇo madhyamo bhavet || 102 ||

hīno bhādrapadaḥ pakṣaḥ śvetaḥ sanmadhyamositaḥ || aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturthyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ pavitrakam || 103 ||

navamyāmapi kartavyaṃ kṛtādiṣu yathākramam || sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kalau kārpāsakaṃ śubham || 104 ||

paṭṭajaṃ tu gṛhasthānāṃ vanasthānāṃ tu vālkalam || padmajātaṃ saugatānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ kṣaumamiṣyate || 105 ||

baṭūnāṃ darbhasañjātaṃ vaiśyānāṃ tu śaṇodbhavam || muñjajātaṃ vratasthānāmāvikaṃ samaraiṣiṇām || 106 ||

sarastu navasūtrāṇāṃ tvaṣṭottaraśataiḥ saraiḥ || pavitraṃ paramaṃ proktaṃ tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam || 107 ||

kaniṣṭhaṃ saptaviṃśatyā tāvadaṃguladīrghakam || pūjāvaraṇadevānāṃ tulyāni racayedbudhaḥ || 108 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśāṃgulayaḥ śreṣṭhe caturviṃśacca madhyame || dvādaśaiva kaniṣṭhe syurathānyacca pavitrakam || 109 ||

skandhācca nābhiparyantaṃ daśagranthisamanvitam || kramajñānāñca śiṣyāṇāṃ pavitraṃ tadudāhṛtam || 110 ||

anyeṣāṃ svecchayā kuryāttanugranthiyutāni ca || granthīnāṃ veṣṭanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ ṣaḍviṃśadbhiśca tantubhiḥ || 111 ||

caturviṃśatibhirmadhyamadhamaṃ bhānubhiḥ [dvādaśasaṃkhyābhiḥ ||] smṛtam || granthayo varmamantreṇa kartavyā prāgdine tataḥ || 112 ||

rātrau sāmayikaiḥ sārdhaṃ pavitrāṇi samānayet || pūjāsthānetha sindūrakuṃkumāraktacandanaiḥ || 113 ||

kastūrīvidhulākṣābhirgairikādyairvicitrayet [karpūraḥ ||] || granthisthāneṣu saṃsthāpya pīṭhe tannavatantuṣu || 114 ||

devatānavakampūjyamoṃkāraścandramāstathā || vahnirbrahmā nāgagurū raviścāpi śivāśivau || 115 ||

sarve devāścāpi pūjyāḥ śiromantreṇa [svāheti mantreṇa |
] mantrayet || abhyukṣayecca hṛnmantreṇāstramantreṇa rodhayet || 116 ||

teṣāṃ daśagranthiṣu ca sampūjyā daśaśaktayaḥ || kriyā ca pauruṣī vīrā gāyatrī cāparājitā || 117 ||

vijayā ca jayā muktiḥ sadāśivamanonmanī || pavitreṣu tataḥ pūjyaṃ mūlamantraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 118 ||

ghaṭe ca vinyasedādyaṃ pavitraṃ ca mahattathā || kṛtvā nyāsādikaṃ tatra prāgvatpūjāṃ prakalpayet || 119 ||

kumbhe devaṃ samāvāhya yajedāvaraṇaiḥ saha || devasya mūlamantreṇa pavitrasya samarpaṇam || 120 ||

daivatebhyaḥ pavitrāṇi dīnānāthāṃśca tarpayet || dattvā ca bhūyasīṃ paścātsvayambhūñjīta vāgyataḥ || 121 ||

atispaṣṭotra samproktaḥ pavitrāropaṇe vidhiḥ || kāmyakarmāṇi vakṣyāmi tatrādau śāntirucyate || 122 ||

śāntirnāma manuṣyāṇāṃ rogakṛtyādināśanam || vibhajya ṣoḍhāhorātraṃ pañcameṃśe tu śāntikam || 123 ||

hemante ca prakartavyaṃ nāsādhaśca yadā calet || vāyustadā tvapastattvaṃ tasmiñchāntikamācaret || 124 ||

śvetavarṇena nirmāya caturasraṃ tu maṇḍalam || pūjayeccandanādyairvaṃbījena śatruśāntike || 125 ||

uttarābhimukho bhūtvā śāntikantu samācaret || śāntikādau ratiḥpūjyā padmamudrāṃ [padmamudrā karatale tvaṃguṣṭhau militau yadā |
hastau tu sammukhau kuryātsaṃhatā unnatāṃgulīḥ ||] ca darśayet || 126 ||

baddhvā [padmāsanalakṣaṇaṃ prathamamuktam || vāmajānunidakṣiṇapadaṃ dakṣiṇajānuni vāmapadaṃ nidadhyāditi ||] padmāsanaṃ stheyaṃ namontaḥ śāntike manuḥ || śāntau kuśānaṃ [śāntikarmaṇi gocarmāsanaṃ granthāntarājjñeyam |
punā ratipūjanaṃ tantravidheyam |
] grāhyaṃ homayenmṛgamudrayā || 127 ||

muktvā kaniṣṭhikāṃ yatra hūyate sā mṛgī bhavet || triṣūttarāsu parvāsu śāntikaṃ syāddvijanmasu || 128 ||

atha vaśyaṃ pravakṣyāmi svāyattīkaraṇaṃ tu tat || devarakṣorājalokasarpastrīhayahastinām || 129 ||

prathameṃśe [divasaprathamabhāge ||] vaśyakarma vasante ca prasidhyati || nāsordhvaṃ vahate vāyuragnitattvaṃ vahettadā || 130 ||

vaśyaṃ karma trikoṇena raṃbījenāgnipūjanam || raktavarṇena nirmāya vaśyampūrvamukhaścaret || 131 ||

vāṇīṃ sampūjayedvaśye pāśamudrāmpradarśayet [tarjanīmadhyame vāme hyūrdhvamukhyau vidhāya ca || dakṣiṇe dve adho mukhyau sumukhyau ca parasparam || pāśamudrā bhavedeṣā mithaḥ sampīḍane tayoḥ |
] || svastikāsanamāruhya svāhāntaṃ mantramuccaret || 132 ||

chāgalaṃ [granthāntare khaḍgacarma ||] carma vaśye syāddhomayenmṛgamudrayā || raktadravyairatra homo dhyānamāraktakaṃ matam || 133 ||

mṛgāntyacitrāmitrarkṣaviśākhākṛttikāsu tu || atha stambhampravakṣyāmi tadudyoganivāraṇam || 134 ||

śiśire stambhanamproktaṃ ṣaṣṭhāṅge tu dinasya tat || agnerapāṃ ca sainyasya kruddhasya viṣadaṃṣṭriṇaḥ || 135 ||

tarpaṇārthaṃ meṣaraktamiśritantoyamāvahet || jānubhyāmavanīṃ gatvā stambhanasya kriyāṃ caret || 136 ||

jārabauddharujāṃ stambho dharmaḥ pretādirakṣasām || nāsādaṇḍena saṃlagno vāyuścedbhūdayo bhavet || 137 ||

stambhakarma tadā kuryāllaṃbījena vasundharām || aṣṭakoṇayute pīte maṇḍale tāṃ samarcayet || 138 ||

prāṅmukhaḥ stambhanaṃ kuryādramāntatra prapūjayet || vikaṭāsanago [jānujaṅghāntarāle ca bhujayugmaṃ prakalpayet |
vikaṭāsanametatsyānmunibhiḥ paribhāṣitam ||] devyai gadāmudrāṃ [gadā tu saralau stau tvanyonyagranthitāṃgulī |
aṃguṣṭhau madhyame bhūyaḥ saṃlagne suprasārite ||] pradarśayet || 139 ||

stambhane vaṣaḍantaśca home mantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || gajacarmāsanaṃ stambhe gadāmudrāhutau tathā || 140 ||

pītadravyaiścātra homaḥ pītavatrādidhṛksvayam || stambhane bharaṇī citrā rohiṇī cottarātrayam || 141 ||

atha vidveṣaṇaṃ vakṣye prītināśassa tu dvayoḥ || grīṣme vidveṣaṇaṃ ghasrasyāṃśake tu dvitīyake || 142 ||

nāsāyāṃ madhyage vāyau khodaye [ākāśatattvodaye ||] dveṣaṇaṃ matam || vartule dhūmravarṇe tu maṇḍale khaṃ samarcayet || 143 ||

haṃbījenātha vidveṣaṃ nair-ṛtyābhimukhaścaret || pūjyā dhūmāvatī [jyeṣṭhā devī ||] dveṣe mudrā tu musalā [musalākhyā bhavenmudrā vāmasyopari dakṣiṇam |
hastayormuṣṭiyugalaṃ kuryātsā vighnanāśinī ||] bhavet || 144 ||

homamantraṃ phaḍantotra viśetkukkuṭakāsane [kṛtvotkaṭāsanaṃ pūrvaṃ samapādadvayaṃ tataḥ antarjānukaradvandvaṃ kukkuṭāsanamīritam ||] || vidveṣe jāmbukañcarma lohāsanamathāpi vā || 145 ||

dhūmravarṇaiśca hotavyaṃ tādṛgvastrādi sādhakaiḥ || ārdrācatuṣṭayaṃ mūlaṃ jyeṣṭhā vidveṣaṇe matā || 146 ||

uccāṭanamatho vakṣye tadarīṇāṃ pravāsanam || prāvṛḍuccāṭane śastā tṛtīyāśe dinasya tat || 147 ||

tiryaggate samīre tu vāyurvahati [vāyutattvam ||] tatra tu || śatroruccāṭanaṃ kuryādyaṃ bījena tamarcayet || 148 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vāyoḥ kṛṣ'nṃ ṣaḍbindulāñchitam || mṛgacarmādikaṃ tatra vāyavyasya ca karmaṇi || 149 ||

durgāṃ sampūjayenmudrāmaśanintu [kaniṣḥāguṣṭhayuṅmudrā trikoṇā tvaśanirmatā |
] pradarśayet || vajrāsanasamārūḍhaḥ [ūrvoḥ pādau kramānnyasya jānvoḥ pratyaṅmukhāṃgulī |
karau nidadhyādākhyātaṃ vajrāsanamanuttamam ||] phaḍantaścāhutau manuḥ || 150 ||

dhumramuccāṭane dhyānaṃ kṛṣṇadravyaistathā hunet || uccāṭanaṃ tathā karma kṣiprabheṣu [hastāśvinīpuṣyābhijitsu |
] praśasyate || 151 ||

māraṇaṃ prāṇaharaṇaṃ śatrūṇāmīritaṃ tu tat || māraṇe varjayedviprānanyāṃścāpi sudhārmikān || 152 ||

strībālavyatirikteṣu rājavairiṣu yojayet || saroṣato vā lokānā rakṣārthaṃ tu tadā haret || 153 ||

na tu lobhādbhayānmantrī kuryāccaiva tu māraṇam || prāyaścittaṃ ca kartavyaṃ devi taddoṣaśāntaye || 154 ||

ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ jahuyāttāvadeva hi || saghṛtaiḥ pāyasaiḥ kṛṣṇatilairvā ghṛtasaṃyutaiḥ || 155 ||

ātmarakṣā prakartavyā karmakāle sadā budhaiḥ || ahnaścaturthaḥ ṣaṣṭhoṃśaḥ [veti śeṣaḥ |
] śaranmāraṇakarmaṇi || 156 ||

vaśyavanmāraṇe kāryaṃ pūjādyaṃ vahnimaṇḍale || dakṣiṇābhimukhaḥ kuryādbhadrakālīṃ samarcayet || 157 ||

darśayetkhaḍgamudrāñca [ūrdhvasya vāmahastasya tarjanyādyaṃgulitrayam |
prasārya yojayedanye mithoṃguṣṭhakaniṣṭhike |
khaḍgamudreyamudinā sarvaśatrunikṛntanī] viśedbhadrāsane [sīvinyāḥ pārśvayornyasya gulphayugmaṃ suniścalam |
vṛṣaṇādhaḥ pādapārṣṇī pāṇibhyāṃ paribandhayet |
gudaliṃgayormadhye yā nāḍī sīvinītyucyate tatra gulpho nidhāya vṛṣaṇayoradhaḥ prapade kṛtvā hastābhyāṃ prapada bandhanaṃ bhadrāsanam] hunet || huṃkārāntena mantreṇa māhiṣaṃ vātha lohajam || 158 ||

āsanaṃ śūkarīmudrā karasaṅkocato bhavet || dhyānaṃ kuryātkṛṣṇavarṇaṃ kṛṣṇadravyaiśca pūjanam || 159 ||

ugratīkṣṇoḍuṣu [2- pūrvāphālgunīpūrvāṣāḍhāpūrvābhādrapadābharaṇīmaghā ugrāḥ |
3- ārdrāśleṣāmūlayeṣṭhāstīkṣṇāḥ |
] svasya candratārābalādike || śatroścaiva balābhāve caikapādopari sthitaḥ || 160 ||

uṣṇodakaṃ samaricaṃ tarpaṇārthantu māraṇe || tiṣṭhankuryānmāraṇaṃ vā bhūmau pādaṃ niveśayet || 161 ||

vāmapādaniviṣṭaḥ sa carettatra tu tarpaṇam || prakīrṇānyatha vakṣyante tvabhicārāśca tatra ca || 162 ||

dakṣiṇābhimukhaḥ kuryānmeṣīcarmaṇi saṃsthitaḥ || lohāsanagato vāpi śūkaryāṃ mudrayā hunet || 163 ||

dhanasiddhikaraṃ karma paścimābhimukhaścaret || mṛgāntyacitrāmaitreṣu devadhyānantu rājasam || 164 ||

gocarmaṇāsanaṃ mohe svāhāntaṃ mantramuccaret || haridrāmiśritantoyaṃ tarpaṇārthaṃ prayojayet || 165 ||

svātī ca rohiṇī tatra śreṣṭhā cāpi sukhāsanam || atha sarvāṇi karmāṇi raudrabhe tu prasādhayet || 166 ||

nānāvidheṣu kāryeṣu vyāghracarma samīritam || sarvarakṣamibhākāraṃ dhyāyenniścalamānasaḥ || 167 ||

pīyūṣavarṣasaṃyuktaṃ pūrṇacandrasamaprabham || dhyāyedevaṃvidhaṃ vāpi sarvakāryaṣu sādhakaḥ || 168 ||

āyuṣkarastu śravaṇe dhyāyeddevaṃ ca rājasam || apamṛtyujaye proktaṃ pūrvā caivottarātrayam || 169 ||

vaṣaḍanto homamantro dhyāyedrājasadaivatam || ākarṣaṇaṃ vahnikoṇasammukhastu samācaret || 170 ||

vaśyoktamakhilaṃ jñeyamākarṣe kāryasiddhaye || sarvajñānaprasiddhyarthamīśānābhimukho bhavet || 171 ||

sarvavijñānakāryeṣu śvetakambalamāsanam || puṣṭyādisādhane mantro vauṣaṭpallavasaṃyutaḥ || 172 ||

haṃsī syāttarjanīmuktā mudrā homastu pauṣṭike || yathoktadevatādhyānaṃ kuryātpauṣṭikakarmaṇi || 173 ||

sarvatra bhayanāśāya vaṣaḍanto hutau manuḥ || mahāsukhasamāyuktadhyānaṃ vai nirbhayambhavet || 174 ||

mantrabhañjanakāryeṣu vaṣaḍanto hutau manuḥ || khaṇḍane tu phaḍantaḥ syāddhomo dhyānantu tāmasam || 175 ||

saukhyāyodaṅmukhaḥ kuryājjapañca rurucarmaṇi || kalpāntāgnisamaṃ yuddhe dhyāyeddevaṃ ca tāmasam || 176 ||

atha vakṣyāmi kāmyādau sampūjyā yāśca devatāḥ || nityaṃ samarcayedvighnaṃ vāreśāṃśca tithīśvaram || 177 ||

nakṣatreśāstataḥ pūjyāstattatkarmādhidevatāḥ || tatorcayediṣṭadevantato homaṃ samācaret || 178 ||

kramādvāreśvarau sūryaśivau somāmbike tathā || guhāṅgārau jñaviṣṇū ca caturvaktrabṛhaspatī || 179 ||

śukrendrau śanikālau ca sūryādau pūjyadevatāḥ || proktā vāreśvarā devi tithīśāṃstvamatho śṛṇu || 180 ||

brahmā vidhātā viṣṇuśca yamaḥ śītakaro guhaḥ || indraśca vasavo nāgā dharmaḥ śivadivākarau || 181 ||

kandarpaśca kalirviśvedevāśca pitarastathā || āśvineyau yamo vahnirbrahmā candraḥ śivo'ditiḥ || 182 ||

guruḥ sarpāśca pitaro bhagoryamadivākarau || tvaṣṭā vāyurathendrāgnī mitraścaiva sureśvaraḥ || 183 ||

nir-ṛtiśca jalaṃ viśvedevāścāpi vidhirhariḥ || vasavo varuṇo'jaikapādahirbudhnyapūṣakau || 184 ||

nakṣatreśā ime sābhijitkā aṣṭau ca viṃśatiḥ || praṇavādicaturthyantā [oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ oṃ vidhātre namaḥ ityādi |
] namasā ca samanvitāḥ || 185 ||

eteṣāṃ nāmamantrāstu grāhyāḥ pūjādisādhane || 186 ||

siddhamantraḥ prakurvīta kāmyakarmāṇi nānyathā || kṛtāni viparītāni kṛtvā nirayamāpnuyāt || 187 ||

gurubhaktaḥ śuciḥ snātaḥ kāmyakarmavidhānavit || ātmanaśca parasyāpi kāmyakarmāṇi cācaret || 188 ||

ṣaṭkarmāṇi parārthañca kuryānmantraviduttamaḥ || eteṣāmeva kurvīta nānyeṣāntu kadācana || 189 ||

rājño vā rājaputrasya dhanāḍhyasyetarasya vā || āstikasyāpi bhaktasya nyāyārjitadhanasya ca || 190 ||

kṛtajñasya vadānyasya gurudevārcakasya ca || suśīlasya subhaktasya kāryaṃ kuryācca deśikaḥ || 191 ||

rājā kārayitānyo vā praṇipatya ca sādhakam || vṛṇuyātkarmakartāraṃ dīkṣoktavidhinā tataḥ || 192 ||

sādhakaḥ prayato bhūyāddvijaḥ santoṣavāñchuciḥ || jitendriyo jitakrodho mānakṣobhavivarjitaḥ || 193 ||

nitye naimittike raktaḥ kuryātkāmānanekadhā || kūrakarma yathoktantu kṛtvābhyaṅgaṃ samācaret || 194 ||

snātvā sāvaraṇā sāṅgāṃ pūjayediṣṭadevatām || aṣṭottarasahasrañca rakṣārthaṃ prajapenmanum || 195 ||

māṃ rakṣarakṣetyuktvā ca natvā devaṃ samutsṛjet || anyaiḥ suhṛdbhiḥ susnigdhairātmarakṣāntu kārayet || 196 ||

mṛtyuñjayādibhirmantraiḥ sūryasevārghyadānakaiḥ || japahomārcanādyaiśca brāhmaṇārādhanādibhiḥ || 197 ||

prayogakaraṇaṃ samyaggurutaḥ śāstratastathā || jñātvā prayogānkurvīta hyanyathā duḥkhamāpnuyāt || 198 ||

tataḥ kārayitā rājā toṣayetsādhakandhanaiḥ || praṇipatya muhuścāpi yathā syāttuṣṭimāstathā || 199 ||

siddhamantrasya siddhyanti ṣaṭ karmāṇi na saṃśayaḥ || naiva siddhyantyasiddhasya devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 200 ||

kāmyaprayogakārāṇāṃ paraloko na vidyate || prayogasiddhirevaiṣāṃ phalamanyanna vidyate || 201 ||

homatarpaṇamantrādyairnānādhyānaviśeṣakaiḥ || ātmanaśca parasyāpi ṣaṭ karmāṇi susādhayet || 202 ||

ekalakṣaṃ japenmantrī dhyānavinyāsayogataḥ || prayogadoṣaśāntyarthamātmarakṣārthameva ca || 203 ||

na cenna phalamāpnoti devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || agniprabhādhūmavarṇadhvanigandhaśikhākṛti || dūtaceṣṭādikaṃ sarvaṃ kathayeta śubhāśubham || 204 ||

mantrayitvānusandhānaṃ dehāveśādilakṣaṇam || gurubhaktiḥ sadā kāryā karmakāle viśeṣataḥ || 205 ||

aihikāmaṣmikānāntu gurureva parāyaṇam || māraṇoccāṭanādīni kṣudrāṇāṃ vāmamārgiṇām || 206 ||

kṣudradevāssādhayati sukhaṃ dātuṃ na te kṣamāḥ || paraniṣṭhāparāṇāntu vāmināṃ paramā gatiḥ || 207 ||

yāvaddiṣṭaṃ tāvadeva pratiṣṭhā ca dhanādikam || dākṣiṇātyā na kurvanti kadācidiha ninditam || 208 ||

teṣāṃ prabhāvasaṃsiddhiḥ paralokaśca śāśvataḥ || ye narāḥ kulasaṃśuddhāḥ kalpoktenaiva saṃskṛtāḥ || 209 ||

te cennipatitā vāme pātakaṃ kimataḥ param || iyaṃ proktottarā caryā kimanya cchrotumicchasi || 210 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte siddhisthirīkaraṇaprakāśaḥ saptamaḥ || 7 ||

Prakāśa 8 – Kennzeichen der Mudrās

śrīdeyuvāca ||

mudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ brūhi yāstulyā vāmadakṣiṇe || sarvadevapriyā yāśca pūjāsāphalyadāyikāḥ || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca ||

vakṣyetha nāma pūrvāṇi mudrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇāni tu || nityaṃ yaḥ kurute sarvā devāssyustasya saukhyadāḥ || 2 ||

aṃkuśākhyā bhavenmudrā pṛṣṭhenāmā kaniṣṭhayā || aṃguṣṭhe tarjanī vakrā saralā cāpi madhyamā || 3 ||

sā kaṇṭhamudrā hastābhyāṃ sarvakāṇṭho nibadhyate || yatraikamuṣṭiraṃguṣṭho dakṣo vāmaṃ samāśritaḥ || 4 ||

vahniprākāramudrā tu triśūlāgrāvubhau karau || vyatyastāvabhito vahnernayedastrāhvayāpi ca || 5 ||

aṃgulīnyāsamudrāstu pañcāṃgulyaḥ spṛśetkramāt || aṃguṣṭhena catasrastu tarjanyāṃguṣṭhameva ca || 6 ||

hṛdayākhyā bhavenmudrāṃguṣṭhavarjyāḥ prasāritāḥ || catasroṃgulayo vyastā hṛdaye tasya mantrataḥ || 7 ||

śiromudrā tu sā jñeyā talaṃ pārśve prasāritam || catasroṃgulayaścāpi prasārya śirasā dhṛtāḥ || 8 ||

śikhāmudrā tu sā jñeyā muṣṭiṃ cāṃguṣṭhapallavam || baddhvā tena śikhāṃ spṛṣṭvā śikhāmantreṇa sādhakaiḥ || 9 ||

kavacākhyā tviyaṃ mudrā hyaṃgulyaḥ kṛtanālikāḥ || skandhādānābhiparyantaṃ pāṇyostu prakramo bhavet || 10 ||

trinetramudrā khyāteyaṃ tarjanīdakṣanetragā || bhāle madhyā tvanāmā tu vāme tryakṣadivaukasām || 11 ||

dvinetramudrā khyāteyaṃ tarjanīdakṣanetragā || madhyamāvāmanetre ca sūryaviṣṇvādibhedayoḥ || 12 ||

aṣṭamudrāḥ samākhyātāḥ sarvāriṣṭanivāriṇīḥ [prathamārthe dvitīyā |
] aṃguṣṭha tarjanyagrābhyāṃ hastayorabhiśabditāḥ || 13 ||

nitye naimittike caitā aṅgaṣaṭkasya mudrikāḥ || atha kāmyeṣu vakṣyāmi ṣaṇmudrāṇāntu lakṣaṇam || 14 ||

aṃguṣṭhayoḥ pārśvayogastarjanyau sarale yute || madhyame'nyonyakarayoḥ pṛṣṭhalagne pare tathā || 15 ||

anyonyāntargate keciducce ca karapṛṣṭhataḥ || eṣā namaskāramudrā lalitāyāḥ prakīrtitā || 16 ||

tarjanyau sarale kṛtvā śeṣāṃgulyo nakhairyutāḥ || kaniṣṭhāmadhyaparvasthāvaṃguṣṭhau kṣobhiṇī matā || 17 ||

sarale tarjanīmadhye kaniṣṭhānāmike yute || agrayośca kaniṣṭhāsthāvaṃguṣṭhau drāviṇī bhavet || 18 ||

kaniṣṭhāmadhyamāṃguṣṭhau tarjanyau vinaterdhataḥ || madhyame sarale śeṣā mukhayuktānukarṣiṇī || 19 ||

hṛnmudrā syādiyaṃ kāmye tathā śaivāgameṣu ca || kṛtamuṣṭipadau hastau kṛtvāṃguṣṭhau hṛdi nyaset || 20 ||

śiromudrā lalāṭāgre kṛtau muṣṭiyutau karau || kuryādūrdhvaprasaktāgre tarjanyau jyeṣṭhayā yute || 21 ||

śikhāmudrā karau muktau kṛtamuṣṭiyutākṛtī || jyeṣṭhāṃgulyau prasaktāgre kaniṣṭhe tūrdhvataḥ sthite || 22 ||

kavacākhyā prasaktākhyāvaṃguṣṭhau ca trikoṇavat || tarjanyāvānayenmūrdhni mukhe pārśve kare hṛdi || 23 ||

netramudrā tu saralā madhyā tarjanyanāmike || dhanuṣālābhe saṃyutāgre aṃguṣṭhakakaniṣṭhike || 24 ||

astramudrā karadvandvasphoṭe cāpi taduttaram || tarjanyā śabdayettabhyāṃ jyeṣṭhāgravalitāgrayā || 25 ||

gālinī tu kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhau yutāvitaretaram || karayostarjanīmadhyā nāmāyuktā na vakritāḥ || 26 ||

dhanurmudrā kaniṣṭhānāmike cānyonyahastayoḥ || tarjanīmadhyame cāpi dakṣaskandhe pradarśayet || 27 ||

śaṅkhamudrā tu vāmākhyamaṃguṣṭhaṃ dakṣamuṣṭigam || vāmāṃgulyagradakṣāṃguṣṭhasya yoge prajāyate || 28 ||

yonimudrānyonyakarakaniṣṭhātarjanīyutiḥ || vyaste tale tu śeṣāṃgulyāvaṃguṣṭhāvanāmike || 29 ||

matsyamudrādhomukhantu vāmahasta tadūrdhvataḥ || tādṛśaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ nyasyāṃguṣṭhakau cālayediti || 30 ||

āvāhanī tu mudrā syātkarābhyāmañjaliṃ caret || anāmayormūlaparvaṇyaṃguṣṭhau nikṣipettadā || 31 ||

sthāpanī sā tu mudrā syādeṣāvāhanamudrikā || adhomukhīkṛtā sā cetsarvasaṃsthāpane kṣamā || 32 ||

sammukhīkaraṇī mudrā sā jñeyā muṣṭiyugmakam || devānāṃ sthāpane yā syādaṃguṣṭhadvayamuktakam || 33 ||

sakalīkaraṇīmudrā sā proktā yaḥ ṣaḍaṅgake || devānāṃ kriyate nyāso hyaṅgānāmaṅgine sakṛt || 34 ||

avaguṇṭhanamudrā tu dīrghādhomukhatarjanī || muṣṭibaddhasya hastasya savyasya bhrāmayecca tām || 35 ||

mahāmudrā samuddiṣṭā paramīkaraṇe tu yā || anyonyagrathitāṃguṣṭhaprasāritakarāṃgulī || 36 ||

sanniddhāpanamudrā syādyogo muṣṭidvayasya tu || samyakkṛtāvubhau jātau tvaṃguṣṭhāvucchritau yadi || 37 ||

saṃrodhinī tu sā mudrā muṣṭyorantaḥ praveśitau || dvāvaṃguṣṭhau muṣṭiyogo niśchidraśca bhavedyadi || 38 ||

dantamudrā gaṇeśasya vallabhā dakṣahastajā || uttānordhvamukhī madhyasaralābaddhamuṣṭikā || 39 ||

pāśāhvayā tu vāmasya tarjanyāṃ dakṣatarjanīm || kṣiptvā baddhā muṣṭiyugaṃ tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayoryutiḥ || 40 ||

anyonyāntargatā lagnāḥ karāṃgulyastvadhomukhāḥ || aṃguṣṭhau cotthitau lagnau mudrā vaśakarī matā || 41 ||

kaniṣṭhāgre tu cānyonyaṃ samprasāritahastayoḥ || madhyamābhyāṃ dṛḍhaṃ baddhānāmikāgre tu yojayet || 42 ||

tarjanyau nāmikāgre [akāralopaḥ |
] tu prapayenmadhyamopari || anyonyāṃguṣṭhakau lagnau mudrā conmādinī matā || 43 ||

madhyamābhyāṃ dṛḍhaṃ baddhā kaniṣṭhāgulayaḥ parāḥ || saṃyojyānāmikāmukhyau saralau syānmahāṃkuśā || 44 ||

vighnamudrā dīrgharūpā madhyamādhomukhī yadā || tarjanī madhyamāsandhinirgatāṃguṣṭhamuṣṭikā || 45 ||

paraśośca bhavenmudrā tiryak saṃyojya cāṃgulīḥ || prasṛtāsaṃyutā hastā talaṃ hastatalānvitam || 46 ||

laṇḍḍukākhyā bhavenmudrā ūrdhvāsyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ karam || aṃgulyo viralā namrā nimnaṃ karatalaṃ tathā || 47 ||

bījapuraṇayā vāmamuṣṭāvuttānake sati || dantādyāḥ ṣaḍgaṇeśasyāṃkuśamudrā ca saptamī || 48 ||

varākhyā sā tu mudrā syādatisannihitāṃgulim || uttānaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ hastaṃ kṛtvādho nāmayecchanaiḥ || 49 ||

abhayasya tu mudraiṣā kathitā cābhayapradā || parāṅmukhaṃ vāmahastaṃ baddhāṃguṣṭhakaniṣṭhikam || 50 ||

dakṣahastasya madhyā ca tarjanī prasṛte yute || carmamudrā vāmahastantiryakca samprasārya hi || ākuñcitagatiṃ kuryādiyaṃ śaktipriyā matā || 51 ||

dhanurmudrā vāmamadhyāgraṃ tarjanyagrayojitam || vāmaskandhe kaniṣṭhāgre dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhapīḍitam || 52 ||

musalākhyā bhavenmudrā vāmasyopari dakṣiṇam || hastayormuṣṭiyugalaṃ kuryādvighnavināśanam || 53 ||

durgāmudrā tu karayormuṣṭiṃ kṛtvā niyojayet || vāmasyopari dakṣañca śirasi sthāpayediti || 54 ||

bāṇamudrā dakṣamuṣṭestarjanyā dīrghayā bhavet || aṣṭau varādyāḥ pāśaścāṃkuśaḥ śakterdaśa smṛtāḥ || 55 ||

cakramudrā karatale viparīte vidhāya ca || aṃguṣṭhau veśayeccaiva kaniṣṭhānāmikāntare || 56 ||

gadā tu saralau hastāvanyonyagranthitāṃgulī || aṃgulyau madhyame bhūyaḥ sallaṁgne suprasārite || 57 ||

padmamudrā karatale tvaṃguṣṭhau militau yadā || hastau tu sammukhau kuryātsaṃhatā unnatāṃgulī || 58 ||

veṇumudrā vāmadakṣakaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhayogataḥ || vāmāṃguṣṭhodare śeṣā vakrācordhvaṃ kaniṣṭhikā || 59 ||

śrīvatsaṃmadhyamānāmeṃguṣṭhabaddhau karau yutau || kaniṣṭhayormūlagate tarjanyau bhavato yadi || 60 ||

kaustubhā madhyamānāmāṃguṣṭhāścordhvamukhā yutāḥ || kaniṣṭhātarjanīgranthiḥ sthāpyau tiryaṅmukhau karau || 61 ||

vanamālāhvayā mudrā tarjanyaṃguṣṭhamuṣṭikā || karadvayena mālāvatspṛśedākaṇṭhapādakam || 62 ||

jñānamudrā hṛdi nyastau tarjanyaṃguṣṭhakau yutau || vāmahastāmbujaṃ vā tu yadi mūrdhani vinyaset || 63 ||

viśvākhyā dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhaveṣṭiaṃ vāmamucchritam || anyonyahastāṃgulayastanniṣṭhāḥ sthāpayeddhṛdi || 64 ||

prakoṣṭhaṃ veṣṭayitvā ca maṇibandhau ca kūrparau || samyaksaṃyojya madhye ca tarjanībhyāṃ suveṣṭayet || 65 ||

yogaṃ madhyamayoḥ kṛtvā dvāvaṃguṣṭhau parāṃgulī || anyonyāntargate dakṣakarṇānte khecarī matā || 66 ||

ādyaparvaṇi cānyonyaṃ samyagyojya kaniṣṭhike || anāmike ca tadadho madhyaparvaṇi yojayet || 67 ||

tāsāmūrdhvamanāme ca nakhāgre saṃniyojayet || sāntarau karabhau kṛtvā tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayoryutiḥ || 68 ||

eṣā tu varayonyākhyā mudrā bījāhvayā matā || bījavidyāṃ binā sarvaṃ vṛthā pūjājapādikam || 69 ||

mudrā garuḍasya hastakau viparītau grathite kanisṭhike || tarjanyapi saṃyutā mithaḥ padatulye ubhayāṃgulī vare || 70 ||

nṛsiṃhamudrā cibukādharau tu jānvostu madhyetha karau kulagnau || cetkampate vyāttamukhasya jihvā saṃlelihānā nayane tu bhīme || 71 ||

mudrā narahareḥ sarvā aṃgulyaścedadhomukhāḥ || aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ ca karayorākrameta kanisṭhike || 72 ||

vārāhī dakṣamuttānaṃ nyubjaṃ vāmaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ || aṃgulyagrāṇi saṃyojyādhastātsannamayediti || 73 ||

hayagrīvā vāmahaste tulyāṃgulyastvadhomukhā || ruddhvā madhyamayā madhyāṃ nāmayediti sā bhavet || 74 ||

kāamākhyā saṃpuṭau hastau madhyame pṛṣṭhage yadā || tarjanyau madhyamāsaṃsthamaṃguṣṭhayugalaṃ yadi || 75 ||

trailokyamohinī mudrā mūrdhni sāṃguṣṭhamuṣṭikaiḥ || cakrādyāśca dhanurbāṇaparyantāśca harerimāḥ || 76 ||

vidhumudrā karau padmanibhau śliṣṭe ca madhyame || aṃgulyau dhārayettasmiṃścandrāgre sampradarśayet || 77 ||

sauramudrā vāmahastamadhaścottānamūrddhataḥ || kamalākṛtimudrā syādubhe sto bhāskarapriye || 78 ||

liṅgamudrā dakṣiṇākhyaṃ vāmāṃguṣṭhena veṣṭayet || vāmāṃgulyau dakṣiṇābhirveṣṭayetsā śivapriyā || 79 ||

triśūlākhyā bhavenmudrā aṃguṣṭhena kaniṣṭhikām || baddhvā prasārayeccheṣamaṃgulīnāṃ trayaṃ tadā || 80 ||

mālāmudrāṃguṣṭhatarjanyagraṃ tu granthayeddṛḍham || prasārayedaṃgulīnāṃ trayaṃ japasusiddhaye || 81 ||

mṛgamudrā tarjanī ca kaniṣṭhā cocchritāgrkā || anāmikāguṣṭhamadhyāgrāṇi tiryagyutāni ca || 82 ||

khaṭāṅgamudrā ṣaḍaktrā śivasyātipriyā bhavet || pañcāṃgulyo dakṣiṇāścenmilitā ūrdhvamucchritāḥ || 83 ||

kapālinī bhavenmudrā vāmāṃse vāmahastakam || sthāpayitvā pātravacca kuryātsā bhairavapriyā || 84 ||

ḍamaruḥ śithilāṃ muṣṭiṃ kṛtvā madhyāṃ samunnatām || pracālayetkarṇapārśve daśaitāḥ śūlinā matāḥ || 85 ||

āsanākhyā padmamudrā sūpaviṣṭaḥ sukhāsane || svasvajānusthitau hastau kalikābhāvadhomukhau || 86 ||

kuśalākhyā bhavenmudrā karāvunnāmitau yadi || āndolitau phaṇākārau svasvadigbhāgasaṃsthitau || 87 ||

vāmamuṣṭiṃ dṛdhaṃ baddhvā tarjanīṃ samprasārayet || ānayedvāmakarṇe tāṃ mudrā saubhāgyadāyinī || 88 ||

aṃguṣṭhagumphitāṃ muṣṭiṃ badhnīyāddakṣapāṇinā || ripujihvāgrahākhyeyaṃ mudrikā śatrunāśinī || 89 ||

sāgatākhyā bhavenmudrā vitastyantaragau karau || uttānāvūrudeśasyāsannau namrastathā pumān || 90 ||

arghyamudrā tu sā jñeyā dṛḍho niśchidra eva ca || añjalistu yadā baddhau muṣṭī karṇavadāśritau || 91 ||

pādyamudrā tvarghyamudrāsamāyantu viśeṣakaḥ || aṃguṣṭhatarjanīyogaḥ kartayo hastayordvayoḥ || 92 ||

mudrācamanasañjñā tu nimne karatale yutāḥ || hīnāḥ kaniṣṭhajāstisro'ṃguṣṭhāgraṃ tarjanīyutam || 93 ||

madhuparkasya mudrā syādiyaṃ cādhomukhī yadi || anāmikāṃguṣṭhayoścedagrayogaḥ prajāyate || 94 ||

snānamudrā dakṣahastamuṣṭiḥ syāccedadhomukhī || kaniṣṭhayāpi yuktāsāsnānenantaphalapradā || 95 ||

vastramudrā dakṣahastaṃ kṛtvottānāñca madhyamām || aṃguṣṭhena spṛśedeṣā dāne vastrasya dhāraṇe || 96 ||

ābhūṣaṇasya mudrā syādiyaṃ cādhomukhī yadi || anāmikāṃguṣṭhayoścedagrayogaḥ prajāyate || 97 ||

snānamudrā samākhyātā kaniṣṭhāguṣṭhayogataḥ || upavītasya karaṇādike skhalitadhāraṇe || 98 ||

gandhasya mudrā vijñeyāthottānaṃ hastamācaret || śreṣṭhāgreṇa kaniṣṭhāgre spṛśetsyādgandhadhāraṇe || 99 ||

puṣpākhyā ca bhavenmudrā hastaṃ cādhomukhaṃ kuru || tarjanyagre tathāṃguṣṭhāgraṃ saṃyojyeti pūjane || 100 ||

dhūpamudrā tu devādidhūpane samprasāritā || aṃguṣṭhāgreṇa tarjanyāḥ spṛśedagraṃ ca pūrvavat || 101 ||

dīpamudrā procyatetha dīpe sarvapriyaṅkarā || jyaṣṭhāgreṇa spṛśedagraṃ madhyamāyāśca pūrvavat || 102 ||

naivedyamudrā devānāṃ pūrvavatparikīrtitā || viśeṣonāmikāgrantu jyaṣṭhāgreṇa tu yojayet || 103 ||

grāsamudrā savyahastaṃ praphullakamalākṛtim || darśayetpañcavāyūnāmucyante pañcamudrikāḥ || 104 ||

prāṇamudrāmatho vakṣye bhojanādau pradarśayet || kaniṣṭhānāmike samyagaṃguṣṭhāgreṇa yojayet || 105 ||

mudrāpānasya vijñeyā tarjanīmadhyayoryutau || etaddarśanato vāyurodhādyogī vimucyate || 106 ||

vyānamudrā tu sā jñeyā madhyamānāmike yute || samastadehago vāyurdṛṣṭvā tāṃ suprasīdati || 107 ||

udānavāyormudrā syādaṃguṣṭhena samanvitā || tarjanīmadhyamānāmāssarvarogāpanodinī || 108 ||

samānavāyormudrā syādyadā pañcāṃgulīyutiḥ || praṇavādicaturthyantā namo'ntānāmamantrakāḥ || 109 ||

kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhasaṃyoge saralaṃ cāṃgulītryam || mahāyonyabhidhā mudrā sundaryānandadāyinī || 110 ||

karau saṃvalitau kṛtvā cānyonyāsaktakāṃgulī || antarvalitamutthāpya tarjanyau sarale kṛte || 111 ||

kuryāannamaskṛtimpaścācchaktyutthāpanamudrikā || ānītā śaktiranayā svasthāne varadā vrajet || 112 ||

saptajihvākhyamudrā tu prasṛtāṃgulikau karau || kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhayugalaṃ maṇibandhau ca saṃyutau || 113 ||

mudrā bhūtabaleḥ proktā sarvāṃgulisamāgamaḥ || antaśca śuṣire haste kākatuṇḍanibhe mukhe || 114 ||

nārācāgre vāmahastaṃ pṛṣṭhe dakṣaṃ samānayet || śanaiḥ śanaiśca sarale tarjanyo mudritāḥ parāḥ || 115 ||

saṃhārākhyādhomukho vāmahasto dakṣasyordhvaṃ granthitāgulya evam || paryastau baddhau karau syādvisarge balyādīnāṃ devatā tuṣṭitkrtrī || 116 ||

aśanirnāma sā mudrā ūrdhvāsyā vāmatarjanī || adhovaktrā parā tatra saṃyuktārivināśinī || 117 ||

vidhumudrāṃgulībhiścenmudrā baddhā tu muṣṭikā || tarjanyaṃguṣṭhasaṃyogaḥ pūrṇakarmaṇi yojayet || 118 ||

kālakarṇī bhavenmuṣṭyoraṃguṣṭhāvunnatau yadā || pārśvayoścāpi salagnau dvāvevābhimukhau tadā || 119 ||

mudrā vismayasañjñā syādvismayāveśakāriṇī || dakṣiṇāniviḍā muṣṭirnāsikārpitatarjanī || 120 ||

nādamudrā tu tarjanyā muṣṭāvaṃguṣṭako yadi || nibaddho yamināṃ sevyā brahmābhivyaktikāriṇī || 121 ||

prārthanākhyā bhavenmudrā hastau kuryāddhadi svake || prasṛtāṃgulikau dṛśyau mithaḥ śliṣṭau ca sammukhau || 122 ||

lakṣmīmudrā parā hyeṣā sarvasampatpradāyinī || hastau tu saṃyutau kṛtvā prasṛtāṃgulikau tathā || 123 ||

annākhyamudrikā hastau nābhideśe prasārya ca || adhomukhaṃ spṛśettasya tarjanībhyāṃ tadānnadā || 124 ||

daṃṣṭrāmudrā cakramudrāmādau kṛtvā prapīḍayet || madhyame tarjanībhyāntu sarvapātakanāśinī || 125 ||

bhavetpṛṣṭhakamudrā ca dakṣahastaḥ prasāritaḥ || nābhyagre cāntarikṣe ca sthāpitaśca nirīkṣitaḥ || 126 ||

gajakarṇākhyamudrā tu hastayoḥ pṛṣṭhamelanam || kṛtvā cordhvamukhau hastau granthiraṃguṣṭhayorbhavet || 127 ||

vastrasphālanamudrā tu kaniṣṭhā vāmatarjanī || madhyamānāmayoragre mūle pṛṣṭhe ca taddvayam || 128 ||

vāpīmudrā dakṣahastānāmārdhaṃ vāmaje tataḥ || jyeṣṭhā kaniṣṭhā dakṣā syāttayorūrdhvantu vāmaje || 129 ||

śakaṭākhyā bhavenmudrā tarjanībhyāmanāmike || anyonyamadhyayoḥ pṛṣṭhānmadhyāparinipīḍite || 130 ||

gāyatryā atha vakṣyante caturviṃśatimudrikāḥ || japādau darśayettāsāṃ devatāśca tathā phalam || 131 ||

sumukhe saṃhatau hastāvuktāvākuñcitāṃgulī || prahlādinī tatra śaktiḥ sumukhānandadāyinī || 132 ||

sampuṭaṃ padmakośābhau karāvanyonyasaṃhatau || tasya śaktirnityaviśvā viśvasyātipriyaṅkarā || 133 ||

vitataṃ saṃhatau hastāvuktaṃ cānāyatāṃgulī || hṛdayā nāma tacchaktiḥ sarveṣāṃ hṛdayaṃgamā || 134 ||

vistīrṇaṃ saṃhatau pāṇī mitho muktāṃgulīdvayam || śaktistu vimalā tasyāḥ prabhāvādamalo bhavet || 135 ||

dvimukhākhyā hastayostu sammukhaṃ saktayordvayoḥ || kaniṣṭhayoreva yogaḥ śaktistasyāssadābhidhā || 136 ||

trimukhākhyā hastayugme susaktenāmikādvayam || saṃyuktaṃ śeṣamaṃgulyo bhinnāḥ śaktiḥ prabhāvatī || 137 ||

caturmukhaṃ hastayugmaṃ saṃsaktaṃ madhyamāyutiḥ || śeṣāṃgulyastu sambhinnā līlā śaktiprakīrtitā || 138 ||

mudrā pañcamukhī tadvattarjanyoryatra saṃyutiḥ || aparāṃgulayo bhinnāḥ śaktiḥ śāntiśca śāntikṛt || 139 ||

bhavetṣaṇmukhamudrāsā sampūrṇāṃguliyojanam || kaniṣṭhādvitayaṃ hitvā śaktirdurgā prakīrtitā || 140 ||

adhomukhaṃ nāma mudrā nyubjau hastau tvadhomukhau || ākuñcitāgrau saṃyuktau śaktirasyāḥ sarasvatī || 141 ||

vyāpakāñjalikaṃ nāma mudrā hastau tu tādṛśau || viśeṣotra tu cottānau viśvarūpāsti devatā || 142 ||

śakaṭaṃ nāma mudrā sā baddhāgrāṃgulikau karau || adhomukhau baddhamuṣṭī viśākhyā śaktiratra tu || 143 ||

yamapāśaṃ baddhamuṣṭyoḥ karayorgrathite yadā || tarjanyau tatra saṃlagnau vāmā lopātra devatā || 144 ||

granthitākhyānyonyasandhilagnāścāgulayo yadi || uttānau cocchritāṃguṣṭhau vāmā śaktiḥ samīritāḥ || 145 ||

sammukhonmukhamudrā tu sambaddhādhoṃgulīkarau || dakṣiṇodhomukho vāma ūrdhvamāpyāyinī bhavet || 146 ||

vilambaṃ nāma mudrā sā cottānonnatikoṭikau || yasyāṃ karau tu vimalā tasyāḥ śaktiḥ prakīrtitā || 147 ||

muṣṭikantu yadā muṣṭī bhavatonyonyasaṃyute || uttānau tu karau tatra śaktiḥ proktā tamomayī || 148 ||

matsyastu sammukhī bhūte yuktānāmākaniṣṭhike || aṃgulyaścordhvayuktāgrāḥ śeṣāḥ śaktirhiraṇmayī || 149 ||

kūrmastvadhomukho vāmo grasto dakṣeṇa pṛṣṭhake || samākrāntastu tacchaktiḥ sūkṣmā sūkṣmārthasādhikā || 150 ||

vārāhī dakṣiṇasyordhvaṃ vāmamuttānakaṅkaram || sthāpayitvādhomukhaṃ tannāmayedviśvayonikā || 151 ||

siṃhākrāntaṃ nāma mudrātvaṃgulyaḥ pallavīkṛtāḥ || devyagre darśayecchaktirgadārūpā prakīrtyate || 152 ||

na jātu darśayenmudrāṃ mahājanasamāgame || kṣubhyanti davatāstasya viphalantu kṛtaṃ bhavet || 153 ||

yathā bālasyābhinayaṃ dṛṣṭvā hṛṣyanti mātaraḥ || tathā bhaktakṛtā mudrā dṛṣṭvā hṛṣyanti devatāḥ || 154 ||

uttarāmnāyasamproktā devāstuṣyanti pañcamaiḥ || chinnaḥ padārtha ekaścetsādhakante śapanti ca || 155 ||

paścimāmnāyadevānāṃ surāpānaṃ kṛtākṛtam || macatuṣṭayamicchanti taṃ vinā praśapanti ca || 156 ||

pūrvāmnāyoktadevānāṃ tanmāṃsañca kṛtākṛtam || āvaśyakamaṃtra pañca taṃ vinā praśapanti ca || 157 ||

dakṣiṇāmnāyadevānāṃ niṣiddhaṃ macatuṣṭayam || menaikena vinā tepi praśapanti ca sādhakam || 158 ||

tasmānmudrāḥ śikṣaṇīnyāḥ sampradāyānusārataḥ || sarvatra mokṣaṃ labhate mudrāvinnātra saṃśayaḥ || 159 ||

iti te sarvamākhyātaṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam || mudrāṇāṃ paramaṃ tattvaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 160 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte mudrālakṣaṇaprakāśo'ṣṭamaḥ || 8 ||

Matrika: die Buchstaben als Träger heiliger Sprache in der tantrischen Tradition.

Prakāśa 9 – Verehrung mit irdenen Kultformen

śīdevyuvāca ||

prayogātparalokena parārthī neha saukhyakṛt || siddhyarthī ca kalau śiṣyo dhanārthī gurureva ca || 1 ||

pūjārthinastathā devā viṣayārthi tathā manaḥ || dūresmāddaihikī siddhiḥ pārakīyā kathaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

tasmātkaścidupāyaścetpuraścaryādikaṃ vinā || paratreha ca siddhiḥ syādvinā nindāṃ vadasva tat || 3 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

āyānti yānti na punarmanyante sarvajantubhiḥ || te madaṃśakṛtā granthā āgamākhyāḥ prasāritāḥ || 4 ||

kaleḥ sahasradvitayaṃ sārddhaṃ devā yadā gatam || sarvadevagaṇaistyaktaṃ tadā tu pṛthivītalam || 5 ||

vedo nārāyaṇaḥ sākṣātsaṃsthāsyatyayutāvadhi || āgamairbhāsite deśe sopyagamyo bhaviṣyati || 6 ||

uddhārāya ca sādhūnāṃ mahākālājñayā mayā || kathitaṃ cirajīvibhyaḥ pārthivaṃ liṅgapūjanam || 7 ||

tadvidhiṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi devāḥ śṛṇvantu sādaram || ihaloke paratrāpi siddhiḥ karatale sthitā || 8 ||

tatra pārthivaliṅgānāṃ pūjane syādayaṃ vidhiḥ || snātvā nityaṃ vidhāyādau gacchecchuddhāṃ bhuvaṃ sudhīḥ || 9 ||

sthānāṣṭake sthitā yā mṛtsāca sarvārthasiddhidā || śamīgarbhāśvatthamūle nadīkūle ca nirjane || 10 ||

parvatāgre ca tīrthe ca goṣṭhe vā tulasīvane || vaṭādhastāttatra bhūmiṃ mantrayetprārthayediti || 11 ||

hrīṃ pṛthivyai nama iti mantraḥ proktaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || anena pūjayitvā tu dharaṇīṃ prārthayediti || 12 ||

sarvādhārā dharā tvaṃ hi pāhi māṃ mṛttikāmimām || grahīṣyāmi prasannā tvaṃ liṅgārthaṃ bhava me sadā || 13 ||

tato mṛdamupādāya samyaṅniḥśarkarāṃ caret || pātre nidadhyātsaṃśuddhe pratyahaṃ pūjanāya tām || 14 ||

saddine sadgurorvātha sūryādvā devatāntarāt || gṛhṇīyātsaptapūjāyāstathā guhagaṇeśayoḥ || 15 ||

mṛttikāharaṇe tāro harāya nama ityayam || tāro maheśvarāyeti namaḥ saṃghaṭṭanaṃ bhavet || 16 ||

tāro ṅeṃtaḥ śūlapāṇirnamaḥ prasthāpane bhavet || vastrādyācchādite pīṭhe oṃ pinākadhṛte namaḥ || 17 ||

sthāpayediti mantreṇa śivākāntaṃ śivapradam || kāmanāyāstu bhedena tatra dhyāyecchivaṃ prabhum || 18 ||

oṃ paśupataye namaḥ snāpayediti mantrataḥ || oṃ śivāya nama iti pūjyaḥ pañcopacārakaiḥ || 19 ||

oṃ mahādevāya namo mantreṇeti visarjayet || hrīṃ gaṃ gloṃ gaṇataye glauṃ gaṃ hrīṃ ca bhavākṣaraḥ || 20 ||

aiṃ huṃ kṣaṃ klīṃ kumārāya namontaḥ syāddaśākṣaraḥ || imānmanūn gṛhītvā tu japedaṣṭasahasrakam || 21 ||

dattvā dhūpaṃ hṛdi dhyātvā guruṃ tanmantrasiddhaye || athārcanaṃ śubhe ghasre prārabheteṣṭasiddhaye || kṛtanityakriyaḥ śuddhaḥ pradāyārghyaṃ vivasvate || 22 ||

mṛdamādāya toyañca vaṃbījenābhimantrayet || āsicya piṇḍayetsveṣṭamānaṃ pātre nidhāpayet || 23 ||

tataḥ kālamanusmṛtya kāmanāmapi hṛdgatām || liṅgāni pārthivānīha pūjayemukasakhyayā || 24 ||

saṅkalpyaivaṃ mṛdaḥ piṃḍādādāyālpāṃ mṛdaṃ sudhīḥ || gaṇeśvarasya mantreṇa kuryāddvāragaṇeśvaram || 25 ||

phalābhayalasatpāṇiṃ tundilaṃ condurusthitam || nirmāya sthāpayetpīṭhe tato viprassamācaret || 26 ||

nyāsaṃ rudrasya vidhivatsampuṭīkaraṇānvitam || aviprāṇāñchṛṇu nyāsaṃ gopyaṃ pārthivapūjane || 27 ||

asya śrīpārthivākhyasya vidyā cintāmaṇermanoḥ || nigrahānunugrahakartā [oṃ brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ śirasi, oṃ gāyatrīchandase namo mukhe, oṃ kāmadughāyai devatāyai namo hṛdaye, oṃ hrīṃ hrauṃ bījāya namo guhye, oṃ hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ pādayoḥ, oṃ namaḥ kīlakāya namo nābhau |
] brahmā nigadito muniḥ || 28 ||

devatā syātkāmadughā gāyatrī chanda īritam || oṃ hrīṃ hrauṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktirnamaḥ kīlakamucyate || 29 ||

abhīpsitārthasiddhyarthe niyogo liṅgapūjane || oṃ hrīṃ hrauṃ bījapūrvāṃstu nyāse mantrānpravinyaset || 30 ||

śivāyeti paraṃ cānte tatoṅgādi samuccaret || sarvajñāya [oṃ hrīṃ hraumiti bījatrayaṃ mantranyāsebhyaḥ pūrvaṃ saṃyojyam oṃ śivāya sarvajñāya aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, oṃ śivāya sarvatṛptāya tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ, oṃ śivāya nityamaluptaśaktayai madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ, oṃ śivāya sarvajñānaśaktaye anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ, oṃ śivāya nityānandaśaktaye kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ, oṃ śivāyānantaśaktiśivāya karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ punaretaireva mantrairhṛdayādinyāsān kurvīta ||] prathamataḥ sarvatṛptāya cottaram || 31 ||

nityamaluptaśaktaye sarvajñānaśaktaye ca || nityānandaśaktaye cānantaśaktiśivāya ca || 32 ||

kṛtvā cāṃgulivinyāsaṃ vinyaseddhṛdayādiṣu || kevalaḥ śrotriyastatra sadyojātena [sadyojātādayaḥ pañca mantrā bahusthaleṣu gaditā atotra noktāḥ |
] mṛttikām || 33 ||

gṛhītvā vāmadevena jalaṃ dattvā vimardayet || liṅgaṃ kuryādaghoreṇārcayettatpuruṣeṇa ca || 34 ||

saṃsthāpya rudrasūktena īśānena visarjayet || ādau kṛtvā gaṇeśānaṃ pīṭhamadhye niveśayet || 35 ||

paścālliṅgāni kurvīta yatheṣṭāni samāni [hrauṃ |
] ca || aṃguṣṭhamānādadhikaṃ vitastyavadhisundaram || 36 ||

pārthivaṃ racayelliṅgaṃ na nyūnaṃ nādhikaṃ kvacit || pakvajambūphalākāraṃ sarvakāmasamṛddhidam || 37 ||

atipuṣṭe tu dāridryaṃ cipiṭe rogasambhavaḥ || mānādhike viyogaḥ syātsvalpe siddhirna jāyate || 38 ||

dvikhaṇḍe tu bhavenmṛtyurviyonau na sukhaṃ bhavet || avaśiṣṭamṛdā kuryātkumārantasya mantrataḥ || 39 ||

sthāpayelliṅgaparyante svamantreṇārcayecca tam || arccayanpārthivaṃ liṅgaṃ yathoktaphalabhāgbhavet || 40 ||

tāro hrauṃ hrīṃ jūṃ saḥ iti pañcabījādikaistu taiḥ || tāntriko māsamantraistu phalārthī śivamarcayet || 41 ||

prāsādabījapūrvaistu vāmamārgī samarcayet || parāprāsādabījādyaiḥ pūjayetkaulikaistu taiḥ || 42 ||

āvāhanasya samaya īdṛśaṃ śivamāgatam || liṅge pratiṣṭhitaṃ dhyāyetkāmanābhedanāttu tat || 43 ||

bhavennānāvidhaṃ dhyānaṃ yoniṃ kāmaṃ prapūjayet || tatra dhyānamidaṃ jñeyaṃ noktaṃ vā yatra tatra ca || 44 ||

athātmānaṃ śivātmānaṃ pañcāsyaṃ cintayedbudhaḥ || trilocanaṃ caturbāhuṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 45 ||

nīlagrīvaṃ śaśāṅkāṅkaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasannibham || vyāghracarmottarīyaṃ ca nāgayajñopavītakam || 46 ||

kamaṇḍaludharaṃ devamakṣamālānvitaṃ prabhum || varadābhayahastaṃ ca namajjanavarapradam || 47 ||

vṛṣapṛṣṭhasamārūḍhamumādehārdhadhāriṇam || jaṭilaṃ kapilaṃ dantanakhābhidyotakāriṇam || 48 ||

amṛtenāplutaṃ divyaṃ divyabhogasamanvitam || digdevatāsamāyuktaṃ surāsuranamaskṛtam || 49 ||

nityaṃ ca śāśvataṃ śuddhaṃ dhruvamakṣaramavyayam || sarvavyāpinamīśānaṃ rudraṃ vai viśvarūpiṇam || 50 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā dvijaḥ samyak tato yajanamārabhet || ārādhito manuṣyaistvaṃ siddhairdevāsurādibhiḥ || 51 ||

ārādhayāmi bhaktyā tvāṃ māṃ gṛhāṇa maheśvara || svāminsarvajagannātha yāvatpūjāvasānakam || 52 ||

tāvattvaṃ prītibhāvena liṅgesminsannidho bhava || iti samprārthya deveśaṃ pārthivaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 53 ||

ekaikaṃ pūjayelliṅgamekaikaṃ ca visarjayet || ante pūjyaḥ kārtikeyaḥ proktā pūjeyamuttamā || 54 ||

sarveṣāmeva liṅgānāṃ śīghramekatra pūjanāt || proktā pūjā vidhijñaiḥ sā pūjeyaṃ madhyamā tadā || 55 ||

pratyekamācareddhyānaṅgandhaṃ puṣpaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || dhūpadīpanivedyādi yathāṃśena nivedayet || 56 ||

prāgādivāmāvartena dikṣvaṣṭau paripūjayet || śarvaṃ [oṃ śarvāya kṣitimūrtaye namaḥ pūrve, oṃ bhavāya jalamūrtaye namaḥ īśānakoṇe, oṃ rudrāyāgnimūrtaye namaḥ uttare, oṃ ugrāya vāyumūrtaye namaḥ vāyavyakoṇe, oṃ bhīmāyākāśamūrtaye namaḥ paścime, oṃ paśupataye yajamānamūrtayenamaḥ nair-ṛtyakoṇe, oṃ mahādevāyendumūrtaye namaḥ dakṣiṇe, oṃ īśānāya sūrya mūrtaye namaḥ āgneyakoṇe, evamaṣṭadikṣu |
] bhavaṃ rudramugraṃ bhīmaṃ paśupatiṃ tathā || 57 ||

mahādevaṃ tatheśānaṃ kramātkṣityādimūrtakān || kṣityaptejonilākāśayajamānendubhāskarāḥ || 58 ||

kṣityādayaḥ syuḥ śarvādyāstata indrādikān yajet || dhūpadīpanivedyādinamaskārapradakṣiṇaiḥ || 59 ||

tato japaṃ prakurvīta oṃ [oṃ hrauṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ oṃ namaḥ śivāya prasannāya pārijātāya svāhā |
] hrauṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ samuccaret || oṃ namaśca śivo ṅentaḥ prasannāyedamuccaret || 60 ||

pārijātāya svāheti ekaviṃśativarṇakaḥ || pūjānteṣṭhottaraśataṃ japenmantramananyadhīḥ || 61 ||

bilvaṃ vā bilvapatraṃ vā ghṛtāktaṃ satilaṃ hunet || ekādaśāhutīḥ paścātpraṇameddaṇḍavatkṣitau || 62 ||

praṇavādicaturthyantānantadevanamonvitaiḥ [oṃ anantadevāya namaḥ ||] || ṣaṣṭhīyuktaṃ [oṃ anantadevasya patnyai namaḥ] ca tannāma patnīṃ ṅentāṃ namonvitām || 63 ||

punaśca tarpaṇaṃ kāryaṃ tādṛśaireva nāmabhiḥ || dvitīyāntaistarpayāmi bilvapatrairjalākṣataiḥ || 64 ||

bhavaḥ śarvastatheśānasturyaḥ paśupatirmataḥ || rudrograbhīmamahatastvaṣṭau [mahāntaḥ ||] te parikīrtitāḥ || 65 ||

dampatī bhojayennityaṃ pārvatīśamanīṣayā || śaivaṃvā bhojayedekamabhāve vedavittamam || 66 ||

evamarcayataḥ puṃsaḥ pārthivaṃ liṅgamuttamam || māsamātreṇa siddhissyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 67 ||

akṛtvā pārthivaṃ liṅgaṃ yonyadevaṃ prapūjayet || vṛthā bhavati sā pūjā snānadānādikāḥ kriyāḥ || 68 ||

kāmyakarmaṇyayaṃ kāryo vidhiḥ śṛṇu viśeṣakam || taṇḍulodbhavapiṣṭena vidyārthī tu sahasrakam || 69 ||

dvayoḥ pūjanamekatra māsamekaṃ karoti cet || avaśyaṃ labhate vidyāṃ dhyānamasya nirūpyate || 70 ||

anenaiva vidhānena pūjayennavanītajam || bhavedvidyā ca sapadi caturdikṣu tathā yaśaḥ || 71 ||

vande maheśaṃ surasiddhasevyaṃ vidyāpradaṃ pustakadattadṛṣṭim || bhaktairjanaiḥ pūjitapādapadmaṃ dhyāye sada kāmapradaṃ prabhuṃ tam || 72 ||

itthaṃ śvetāgurorliṅgaṃ pūjitaṃ buddhivṛddhikṛt || evaṃ kṛṣṇāgurorliṃgaṃ pūjitaṃ dhāraṇāpradam || 73 ||

caṇakodbhavapiṣṭasya prāgvalliṃgaṃ tu buddhikṛt || prāgvadvrīhimayaṃ liṃgaṃ kṛtvā hanyātskhaladgiram || 74 ||

vidyākāmaiścintanīyaḥ paraśuṃ hariṇaṃ varam || jñānamudrāṃ dadhaddhastairvaṭamūlamupāśritaḥ || 75 ||

yorcayetpratyahaṃ pañcaśatānyekaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || pārthivāni tu liṃgāni māsātsā sarvatomukhī || 76 ||

dakṣāṅkasthaṃ gajapatimukhaṃ prāmṛjandakṣadoṣṇā vāmorusthāgapatitanayāṅke guhaṃ cāpareṇa || iṣṭābhītī parikarayuge dhārayannindukāntiravyādasmāṃstribhuvananato nīlakaṇṭhastrinetraḥ || 77 ||

puṃsorviruddhayossandhau kuryādayutasaṅkhyayā || nadītīradvayānītamṛdā tāni ca pūjayet || 78 ||

tatra dhyeyo hariharaḥ śaṅkhapadmādiśūlabhṛt || indranīlaśaraccandranibho bhūṣaṇapūgavān || 79 ||

dampatyorabhidhānārthamardhanārīśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ || pīyūṣapūrṇakalaśaṃ dadhatpāśāṃkuśāvapi || 80 ||

putrārthī sārdhasāhasraṃ kuryāttaṇḍulapiṣṭajam || pārthivānyatha vā kuryādardhalakṣamitāni tu || 81 ||

dakṣāṅkasthamiti dhyānaṃ pūjanaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak || dadhibhaktastu naivedye paiṣṭenātra yathecchayā || 82 ||

āḍhakīpiṣṭasambhūtaṃ kāntārthī śatapañcakam || pārthivānyathavā kuryādarddhalakṣamitāni tu || pṛthagdvayaṃ dvayaṃ pūjyaṃ dhyānamatra nirūpyate || 83 ||

karpūragauraṃ karuṇāvataraṃ saṃsārasāraṃ bhujagendrahāram || sadā ramantaṃ hṛdayāravinde bhavaṃ bhavānīsahitaṃ namāmi || 84 ||

māraṇārthaṃ saptaśataṃ liṃgaṃ keśāsthisambhavam || atha vā lohaliṃgāni tuṣajānyatha vāpi ca || 85 ||

sahastramikṣudaṇḍasya liṃgānyuccāṭane yajet || śmaśānamṛttikāyāstu vidveṣe yutamācaret || 86 ||

pūjayetkāryavaśato lakṣāvadhisahasrataḥ || uccāṭe māraṇe dveṣe dhyātavyaḥ punarīdṛśaḥ || 87 ||

kālīhastāmbujālambaḥ śūlaprotadviṣaccayaḥ [vairisamūhaḥ ||] || muṇḍamālālasatkaṇṭho rāvavitrāsitākhilaḥ || 88 ||

vinā jñānena mokṣastu narāṇāṃ parijāyate || tadā tu koṭiliṃgāni pūjayeddhyānamucyate || 89 ||

yo yogamāyāpahṛtaṃ ca puṃsāṃ jñānaṃ vidhattekhilavastuniṣṭham || taṃ viśvanāthaṃ kalikilviṣaghnaṃ dhyāye śivāliṅgitamaṣṭadeham || 90 ||

bhogārthī lakṣamekantu kuryātpuṣpamayāni tu || divyānbhogānavāpnoti dhyānamatra nirūpyate || 91 ||

vande maheśaṃ surasiddhasevitaṃ kalpadrumāraṇyagataṃ prasannam || paryaṅkagaṃ śailasutāsametaṃ devāṅganāgītasunṛtyatuṣṭam || 92 ||

nirvighnakāśīvāsārthaṃ lokadvayajigīṣayā || liṅgānyayutasaṅkhyāni dhātrī phalabhavāni tu || 93 ||

sahasramātraṃ pittalyā yo liṅgāni prapūjayet || yatheṣṭaṃ labhate bhūmiṃ trisandhyaṃ tvekameva vā || 94 ||

sahasratritayaṃ rūpakāmo gorocanodbhavam || tāvatsaṃkhyaṃ kāntikāmaḥ kāśmīrīsaṃbhavaṃ [kusumasambhūtam ||] yajet || 95 ||

madhupuṣpodbhvaṃ [mattamadhukusumodbhavam |
] liṃgaṃ vasante śatamarcayet || pratyahaṃ jāyate kāmī striyāṃ tu dhyānamatra tu || 96 ||

dhyāye nityaṃ maheśaṃ rajatagirinibhaṃ cārucandrāvataṃsaṃ ratnākalpojjvalāṃgaṃ paraśumṛgavarābhītihastaṃ prasannam || padmāsīnaṃ samantātstutamamaragaṇairvyāghrakṛttiṃ vasānaṃ viśvādyaṃ viśvavandyaṃ nikhilabhayaharaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trinetram || 97 ||

tīrthārthī dvisahasrāṇi samyagliṅgāni pūjayet || pṛthakpṛthagbilvadalaistatra dhyānamudīryate || 98 ||

vijitamadanadarpaḥ sarparājopavīti dhavalavṛṣabhagāmī yāminīnāthamūrddhā || vidhiharitapanādyaiḥ pūjitaḥ pūjanīyo diśatu girisutāyā vallabho no vibhūtīḥ || 99 ||

yakṣakardamajaṃ [kuṃkumāgurukastūrīkarpūraṃ candanaṃ tathā |
mahāsugandhamityukto nāmato yakṣakardamaḥ || iti dhanvantariḥ |
] liṅgaṃ sahasraṃ prītivardhanam || sahasrapañcakaṃ kuryādguḍajaṃ prītivṛddhaye || 100 ||

lakṣantu guḍaliṅgānāṃ pūjanātpārthivo bhavet || strī sahasraṃ pūjayitvā bhartuḥ priyatarā bhavet || 101 ||

navanītasya liṅgāni sampūjyeṣṭamavāpnuyāt || bhasmano gomayasyāpi vālukāyāstathā phalam || 102 ||

trisahasraṃ suhṛtkāmī māsimāsi samarcayet || varṣaikaṃ niścalamanā jaganmitraṃ sa jāyate || 103 ||

pratyahaṃ yastvaṣṭaśataṃ māsamātraṃ samarcayet || saśāstrābhyasanādeva gurutopyadhiko bhavet || 104 ||

prātargomayaliṅgāni nityaṃ yastrīṇi pūjayet || bṛhatībilvajaiḥ patrairnaivedyaṃ guḍamarpayet || 105 ||

evaṃ māsatrayaṃ kurvannanalpaṃ labhate dhanam || ekādaśaiva liṅgāni gomayasyaiva yo yajet || 106 ||

prātarmadhyāhnayoḥ sāyaṃ niśīthe prativāsaram || sa sarvāḥ sampado yāyātṣaṇmāsānevamācaret || 107 ||

yatra kutrāpi mohārthaṃ caurāṇāṃ vāpi śulkinām || durbhūpānāmaṣṭaśataṃ tripakṣaṃ nityamarcayet || 108 ||

yo yajetpicumandotthaiḥ [nimbadalotthaiḥ ||] patrairgomayajaṃ śivam || kruddhaṃ maheśvaraṃ dhyāyetsaparājayate ripūn || 109 ||

haridrāpiṣṭajaṃ liṅgasahasraṃ yaḥ prapūjayet || stambhayetsa sahasrāṇāṃ pañcakena mahīpatim || 110 ||

nityaṃ pañcaśataṃ kuryānmāsaṃ nigaḍamocanam || durganirmuktikāmastu kuryātpañcasahasrakam || 111 ||

kārāgṛhādimuktyarthamayutaṃ kārayetsudhīḥ || mahādurganibaddhastu ṣaṇmāsānmokṣamāpnuyāt || 112 ||

pūjayāyutaliṅgānāṃ mahārājabhayaṃ haret || pratyahaṃ vā pañcaśataṃ pūjayecca tripakṣakam || 113 ||

śatadvayaṃ pratyahaṃ yo māsamekaṃ samarcayet || tasya caurabhayaṃ nāsti sukhenāyāti deśataḥ || 114 ||

ḍākinyādibhaye saptasahasraṃ vātha nityaśaḥ || ṣaṇmāsaṃ pañcaśatakaṃ yorcayettu tadantakaḥ || 115 ||

sahasrapañcakaṃ māsi yorcayedvarṣa pañcakam || pūrvajanmārjitādvāpi dāridryātparimucyate || 116 ||

ekādaśa yajennityaṃ śālipiṣṭamayāni ca || liṅgāni māsamātreṇa sakalaṃ kalmaṣaṃ dahet || 117 ||

yaḥ kṛṣṇaiśca tilaissamyagliṅgaṃ kṛtvārcayennaraḥ || varṣatrayaṃ tasya sarvapāpanāśaḥ prajāyate || 118 ||

śiśire sarvapuṣpotthaṃ liṅgaṃ yorcati cennaraḥ || niṣpāpaḥ syāttrivarṣaṃ vā pūjayetsphāṭikaṃ tathā || 119 ||

bālavaidhavyayogasya nāśārthamayutatrayam || liṅgānāmayutenaiva kanyakā satpatiṃ labhet || 120 ||

yastvekādaśaliṅgāni rajatotthāni pūjayet || pratyahaṃ taṃ sarvaguṇā jāyante samupasthitāḥ || 121 ||

liṅgānyayutasaṅkhyāni tilapiṣṭasya yorcayet || pratyahaṃ vā rudrasaṅkhyaṃ varṣādgrāma patirbhavet || 122 ||

brahmasvaparihārārthaṃ sauvarṇaṃ liṅgamarcayet || trisandhyaṃ naktabhojī ca rudrasūktaparāyaṇaḥ || 123 ||

lavaṇodbhavaliṅgāni yoyutaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak || pūjayettasya saubhāgyaṃ nirdhanasyāpi vardhate || 124 ||

yastvannasya śivaṃ kṛtvā ṛtumekaṃ prapūjayet || śatamekaṃ pratyahaṃ cedannaṃ kṣetre bhavedbahu || 125 ||

ayutaṃ śarkarāliṅgaṃ varṣākāletha vā punaḥ || dhattūrakusumotthāni liṅgānyekādaśārcayet || 126 ||

yavapiṣṭodbhavānyeva liṅgāni lavaṇasya vā || kṛtvā cāyutasaṅkhyāni vaśīkuryājjagattrayam || 127 ||

pṛthakchatatrayaṃ yastu gomayotthāni pūjayet || kṣudrarogavināśaḥ syātṣamāsācca mahāgadāḥ [naśyeyuriti śeṣaḥ] || 128 ||

phalaṃ na jāyate dṛṣṭvā yasya kasyāpi karmaṇaḥ || phalaliṅgāni pūjyāni tena cāyutasaṅkhyayā || 129 ||

dūrvāyāśca guḍūcyā vāyutaṃ liṅgāni yorcayet || tasyālpamṛtyunāśaḥ syāttathā nīvārapiṣṭajāt || 130 ||

indranīlasya yo liṅgaṃ māsaṣaṭkaṃ prapūjayet || atha vā tāmrajaṃ liṅgaṃ tasya siddhyati pauṣṭikam || 131 ||

sphāṭikasya tu yalliṅgaṃ sa yogeśvara ucyate || lakṣasya pūjanāttasya bahusvāmitvamāpnuyāt || 132 ||

pitṛgehādimokṣārthamatha vā pitṛmuktaye || rajatasya yadā liṅgamayutaṃ paripūjayet || 133 ||

ayutaṃ svarṇaliṅgasya janaṃ prakaroti yaḥ || sa satyalokamāpnoti saṅkalpenātra saṃśayaḥ || 134 ||

nāgasya [sīsakasya ||] trapuṣaścāyuṣkāmaḥ kāṃsyasya cārcayet || dehasaugandhyalābhāya gandhakotthaṃ samarcayet || 135 ||

ādyakarṣaṇajaṃ kāṣṭhajātamekantu nirdhanaḥ || sahasraṃ pūjayedyastu dāridryātpratimucyate || 136 ||

karpūrajaṃ śaktikāmo gorthaṃ godhūmapiṣṭajam || mudgapiṣṭānmude nityaṃ liṅgaṃ pūjyaṃ trayaṃ dvijaiḥ || 137 ||

kastūrīsambhavaṃ nityaṃ sahasragandhakāmukaḥ || māṣapiṣṭamayaṃ liṅgaṃ nityapiṣṭānnasiddhidam || 138 ||

yavadhānyamayaṃ liṅgaṃ yamalokanivāraṇam || priyaṃgupiṣṭajaṃ [sīsakasya ||] liṅgaṃ priyadaṃ sarvadehinām || 139 ||

yaḥ karoti tilaiḥ śvetaiḥ śvetadvīpamahīpatiḥ || yasya yacca priyaṃ tasya liṅgaṃ kṛtvā tadāpnuyāt || 140 ||

grīṣme tu mallikāpuṣpasambhavāni sahasrataḥ || ayutaṃ pūjayedyastu tasya syāddviguṇākṛtiḥ || 141 ||

nīlotpalamayaṃ liṅgaṃ kṛtvā śaradi mānavaḥ || yasya kasyāpi kāryasya siddhiṃ prāpnotyasaṃśayaḥ || 142 ||

hemante jātikusumairliṅgaṃ kṛtvā manoharam || bhaktyā samarcya matimāñchivena saha modate || 143 ||

komaleṣu tu liṅgeṣu pārthivaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate || kaṭhineṣu tu pāṣāṇaṃ pāṣāṇātsphāṭikaṃ param || 144 ||

sphāṭikātpadmarāgaṃ ca kāśmīraṃ padmarāgataḥ || kāśmīrātpuṣparāgotthamiṃdranīlodbhavaṃ tataḥ || 145 ||

iṃdranīlāttu gomedaṃ gomedādvidrumodbhavam || vidrumānmauktikaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ tasmācchreṣṭhaṃ tu rājatam || 146 ||

hairaṇyaṃ rājatācchreṣṭhaṃ hairaṇyāddhīrakaṃ varam || hīrakātpāradaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ bāṇaliṅgaṃ tataḥ param || 147 ||

narmadājalamadhyasthaṃ bāṇaliṅgamiti smṛtam || bāṇāsurārcitaṃ liṅgaṃ bāṇaliṅgamitīritam || 148 ||

bāṇaliṅge svayambhūte candrakānte hṛdi sthite || cāndrāyaṇasamaṃ jñeyaṃ śambhornaivedyabhakṣaṇam || 149 ||

grāhyāgrāhyavibhāgoyaṃ bāṇaliṅge na vidyate || tadarpitaṃ jalaṃ cānnaṃ grāhyaṃ prāsādasañjñayā || 150 ||

śivanāmamayaṃ liṅgaṃ sadā pūjyaṃ maharṣibhiḥ || yataśca sarvaliṅgebhyastaddhi pajyatamaṃ matam || 151 ||

caturaṃgulamucchrāyaṃ ramyaṃ vedikayā yutam || uttamaṃ liṅgamākhyātaṃ pañcasūtraiḥ susādhitam || 152 ||

tadardhamadhamaṃ proktaṃ tadardhamavaraṃ smṛtam || tasmānnyūnaṃ pūjanīyaṃ na kadāpi na satphalam || 153 ||

rudrākṣaṃ śivaliṅgaṃ ca sthūlaṃsthūlaṃ praśasyate || śālagrāmo nārmadaśca sūkṣmaḥ sūkṣmo viśiṣyate || 154 ||

brāhmaṇaḥ kṣattriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdro vāpyanulomajaḥ || pūjayetsatataṃ liṅgaṃ tattanmaṃtreṇa sādaram || 155 ||

viprāṇāṃ vaidikenaiva mantreṇārādhanaṃ varam || tantroktaṃ dīkṣitānāṃ ca tantroktena vidhānataḥ || smṛtamārādhanaṃ śambhornacāvaidikavartmanā || 156 ||

dadhīcigautamādīnāṃ śāpanirdagdhacetasām || na jāyeta tathā śraddhā pūte vaidikakarmaṇi || 157 ||

yo vaidikamanādṛtya smārtakarma tathaiva ca || anyatsamācarenmartyo na sa karmaphalaṃ labhet || bahavaḥ siddhimeṣyanti kalau pārthivaliṅgataḥ || 158 ||

kṛte ratnamayaṃ liṅgaṃ tretāyā hemasambhavam || dvāpare pāradaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pārthivaṃ tu kalau yuge || 159 ||

yathālabdhopacāraiśca bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ || pūjayetpārthivaṃ liṅgaṃ śāstroktavidhinā naraḥ || 160 ||

pañcasūtravicāraṃ ca pārthive na vicārayet || yathākathaṃcidvidhinā ramaṇīyaṃ prakalpayet || 161 ||

dvikhaṇḍaṃ tu prakurvāṇo naiva pūjāphalaṃ labhet || ratnahemadharāsūtapiṣṭasphaṭikasambhavam || 162 ||

ekakhaṇḍambhavelliṅgamitare ca carācare || kuryāttadekakhaṇḍaṃ tu dvikhaṇḍaṃ tu sthiraṃ smṛtam || 163 ||

viprāṇāṃ mṛttikā śvetā kṣattriyāṇāṃ tathāruṇā || viśā pītā ca śūdrāṇāṃ kṛṣṇā vā labhyate yathā || 164 ||

bhavāya bhavanāśāya mahādevāya dhīmahi || ugrāya cogranāśāya śarvāya śaśimauline || 165 ||

vilomānāṃ pūjanārthaṃ mantroyaṃ parikīrtitaḥ || tataḥ pūjāsamāptau tu dadyātpuṣpāñjalitrayam || 166 ||

japaṃ pañcākṣarasyāpi kuryādaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || vakṣyamāṇāṃ stutiṃ paścātpaṭheddevasya tuṣṭaye || 167 ||

namoṅkārasvarūpaya [yasya lopaśśākalyeti lopepi pūrvatreti nāsiddhatvaṃ chāndasatvāttenomāṅoriti pararūpam |
] namokṣaravapurdhṛte || namo nādātmane tubhyaṃ namo bindukalātmane || 168 ||

aliṅgaliṅgarūpāya rūpātītāya vai namaḥ || tvaṃ mātā sarvalokānāṃ tvameva jagataḥ pitā || 169 ||

tvaṃ trātā tvaṃ suhṛnmitraṃ tvaṃ priyaḥ śivarūpadhṛk || tvaṃ gurustvaṃ gatiḥ sākṣī tvaṃ pitā tvaṃ pitāmahaḥ || 170 ||

namaste bhagavanrudra bhāskarāmitatejase || namo bhavāya devāya dharmarūpahitāya ca || 171 ||

śivāya kṣitipālāya sadāsurabhide namaḥ || paśūnāṃ pataye caiva pāvakāmitatejase || 172 ||

bhīmāya vyomarūpāya śabdamātrāya te namaḥ || mahādevāya somāya amṛtāya namostu te || 173 ||

ugrāya yajamānāya namaste karmayogine || oṅkārāya namastubhyaṃ dharmagovāhanāya ca || 174 ||

pārthivasya ca liṅgasya yanmayā pūjanaṃ kṛtam || anena bhagavānrudro vāñchitārthaṃ prayacchatu || 175 ||

iti stutvā japaṃ kṛtvā praṇipatya visarjayet || athaikādaśaliṅgānāṃ vidhānamabhidhīyate || 176 ||

ekaṃ liṅgaṃ pratidinaṃ ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ || pūjayedvai droṇapuṣpairghṛtameva samarpayet || 177 ||

evaṃ śatadinaṃ sarva-ṛṇānmuktiḥ prajāyate || liṅgadvayaṃ pratidinaṃ ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ || puṣpāṇi mallikāyāstu naivedyārthaṃ guḍassmṛtaḥ || 178 ||

dinānāṃ triśataṃ kuryādayutaṃ putramāpnuyāt || dinaṃ prati trayaṃ kṛtvā ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ || 179 ||

karañjapuspaiḥ karpūraṃ naivedyaṃ sampradarśayet || dinānāṃ pañcaśatakaṃ kanyā bhavati śobhanā || 180 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ pratidinaṃ ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ || pūjayedyavanaivedyaṃ puṣpāṇi campakasya tu || 181 ||

dinaṃ pañcaśataṃ kṛtvā vivāho jāyate dhruvam || ṣaṭṣaḍbakulapuṣpaiśca naivedyaṃ kṣaudrameva ca || 182 ||

mahataḥ kalahānmuktirdinānāṃ syācchatatrayāt || sapta pratidinaṃ puṣpaiḥ śatapatraiḥ prapūjayet || 183 ||

dadhyodanaṃ ca naivedyaṃ dinapañcaśatairyutam || uddiṣṭaṃ manasi yattīrthaṃ tadbhaveddevatāpi ca || 184 ||

yastu pratidinaṃ cāṣṭabilvapatraiḥ samarcayet || naivedyaṃ tatra laḍḍukā upacārāśca ṣoḍaśa || 185 ||

śatatrayadinaṃ kṛtvā mahāvidyāgamo bhavet || navapratidinaṃ kṛtvā naivedyaṃ pañcamāsakam || 186 ||

bandhupuṣpaiśca [badhurbandhūkapuṣpe syādityābhidhānādbandhujīvakapuṣpamityarthaḥ] pūjā syādṛṇamukto dhanī bhavet || daśa pratidinaṃ varṣamekaṃ kāñcanapuṣpakaiḥ || 187 ||

naivedyārthamapūpāssyurdūradeśāgamo bhavet || ekādaśa pratidinaṃ naivedyaṃ pañcakhādyakam || 188 ||

puṣpāṇi karavīrasya kāñcanaṃ rajatādikam || muktāphalapravālādi yadiṣṭaṃ prāpnuyācca tat || 189 ||

udyāpanavidhiṃ vakṣye samāptau tatsamācaret || liṅgārcane ca sampūrṇe sañjāte ca manorathe || 190 ||

kuryālliṅgaṃ tu sauvarṇaṃ raupyaṃ tāmramathāpi vā || vittaśāṭhyaṃ na kurvīta tatpramāṇena nirmitam || 191 ||

mahāśaivākhyayogoyamārdrā somaścaturdaśī || dvayoryoge śaivayoga ekasmiṃstu dinaṃ śivam || 192 ||

mahāyogenantaphalaṃ bahulaṃ śaivayogake || yathoktaṃ śivayoge tu phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 193 ||

upoṣya prathame cāhni sampūjya parameśvaram || ācāryaṃ brāhmaṇāṃścāpi homārthaṃ vṛṇuyāttataḥ || 194 ||

gaṇeśamambāṃ saṃpūjya śivaṃ saṃsthāpya pūjayet || prāṇapratiṣṭhāpūrvantu vahnisthāpanamācaret || 195 ||

ācāryamṛtvijaścāpi varayeddakṣiṇādinā || yatsaṅkhyākaṃ yajelliṅgaṃ tanmitaṃ homamācaret || 196 ||

āyuṣkāmo ghṛtaistatra dhanārthī vāpi pāyasaiḥ || tilājyābhyāṃ careddhomametadbhinnaṃ yadarthayet || 197 ||

rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ kuryādgītavādyapurassaram || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kuryāttato brāhmaṇabhojanam || 198 ||

baṭukānāṃ kumārīṇāṃ gaṇaṃ sāmbikatuṣṭaye || punarliṅgaṃ pūjayitvā dadyāttaṃ gurave punaḥ || 199 ||

vastrālaṅkaraṇādyaiśca guruṃ yatnena toṣayet || dakṣiṇāṃ bhūyasīṃ dattvā suhṛdbhissaha bhojanam || 200 ||

yathā kuryāditi proktaṃ liṅgasyodyāpanamparam || vidhiḥ proktaḥ pārthivānāṃ sarvakāmaprapūrakaḥ || 201 ||

udyāpanena sahitaḥ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 202 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte pārthiva pūjāvidhiḥ varṇanaṃnāma navamaḥ prakāśaḥ || 9 ||

Prakāśa 10 – Puraścaryā und kaulischer Lebenswandel

śrīdevyuvāca ||

kvaciddakṣaṃ kvacidvāmaṃ kvacitsauraṃ ca śāmbhavam || ūrdhvāmnāyaṃ kvaciddakṣamuttaraṃ paścimaṃ kvacit || 1 ||

adha āmnāyakaṃ cāpi gāṇapatyaṃ ca vaiṣṇavam || pārasīkaṃ kvacidbauddhaṃ pākhaṇḍaṃ ca kvacitkvacit || 2 ||

tattatprakaraṇe stauṣi kvacinnindasi taṃ punaḥ || kvacinnirdaivataṃ mārgaṃ vedāntaṃ vaidikaṃ kvacit || 3 ||

dvīpadharmānkhaṇḍadharmānkuladharmānkvacitkvacit || deśadharmānkāladharmāñjātidharmānkvacitkvacit || 4 ||

tantrottamamidaṃ tantraṃ prasannaścenmamopari || tadā tattvaṃ mama brūhi niḥsandehā ca māṃ kuru || 5 ||

śrīśiva uvāca ||

aho kālasya māhātmyaṃ tantre tantre tvayā punaḥ || pṛcchyate tattadādhikyaṃ sāhaṅkāraṃ bravīmi tat || 6 ||

prajñeyaṃ sāttvikī kācijjātā kālasya yattvayā || upakārāya sarveṣāṃ pṛṣṭaṃ tattvaṃ bravīmi tat || 7 ||

yathā bālasya pitṛgīstathā vedadhvanirhitā || kalerdaśasahasrāṇi yadā varṣāṇi yānti ca || 8 ||

vedo nārāyaṇaḥ sākṣātkālāvayavajantubhiḥ || na śrūyate tadā devi jñeyaḥ kālaḥ samāgataḥ || 9 ||

vāgjṛmbhākṣutapādādiśabdā utpattinaśvarāḥ || vedabhinnāni śāstrāṇi tathā jānantu devatāḥ || 10 ||

yasya śāstrasya lokesminpracāro yāvadasti ha || tāvattanmārgiṇāṃ saukhyaṃ vedamārgodya kuṇṭhitaḥ || 11 ||

tasmāttanmārgakartāraḥ śiṣyāṃstatsampradāyinaḥ || tānānayanti sve mārge yattattāvatsukhaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

nṛṇāṃ jñānaṃ yathā ṣaḍbhirindriyairabhijāyate || tathā ṣaḍaṅgairvedārthajñānaṃ bhavati niścitam || 13 ||

karmendriyāṇi ca nṛṇāṃ yathā pañcamitāni ca || tathā kālamaheśasya pañcāmnāyā mayoditāḥ || 14 ||

ūrdhvāmnāyaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ vācikaṃ karma tasya tat || tatra pramāṇaṃ vedāssyustadaṃśāḥ smṛtayastathā || 15 ||

tadaṅgāni purāṇāni gāyatryādyāśca devatāḥ || brahmābījaṃ [brahmabījādutpannaḥ ||] tathā kṣetraṃ [tanmātā brāhmaṇī ||] saṃskārādbrāhmaṇā [brāhmaṇasaṃskārasaṃskṛtaśca ||] matāḥ || 16 ||

brāhmaṇācaraṇaṃ brahmavidyābhirbrāhmaṇo bhavet || yasya vaśyā vayaṃ yasya vācamartho'nudhāvati || 17 ||

ekasmiṁllakṣaṇe hīne vāgarthamanudhāvati || dvihīne lakṣaṇe devi svācārādbrāhmaṇo bhavet || 18 ||

lakṣaṇatrayahīno yastantramārgeṇa siddhyati || caturlakṣaṇahīnānāṃ mārgāssyuḥ kaulikādayaḥ || 19 ||

etallakṣaṇabhinnena yathādeśaṃ yathākulam || yathājāti yathākālaṃ kartavyo dharmasaṃgrahaḥ || 20 ||

mithyāsambhāṣaṇaṃ steyaṃ sarvamārgeṣu garhitam || yatkiñcijjanma yatkarma na japona tapaḥ kriyāḥ || 21 ||

jīvanmuktaḥ satyavaktā satye sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhtam || ahiṃsā paramo dharmaḥ sopi vākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 22 ||

dṛḍho yatra na cācāro na jātiḥ sa ca muktavat || iha loke sukhaṃ bhuktvā yātyante paramaṃ padam || 23 ||

parasantāparahite tanniṣṭhā yasya cetasi || muktaṃ kālepi jānīhi jīvanmuktaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 24 ||

yadindriyajñānavatī sṛṣṭirbhavati maithunāt || tyaktaṃ tanmanasā yena jīvanmuktaḥ sa eva hi || 25 ||

yathecchālābhasantuṣṭaḥ stauti no na ca nindati || na mutsukhe na duḥkhaṃ syātkarmaṇā sa vimucyate || 26 ||

hitvā viṣayasaukhyaṃ ca paraṃ santoṣamāsthitaḥ || yāvaddehasya nirvāhastāvatkālaṃ parikṣipet || 27 ||

kāmakrodhādirahitastapastapati nirjane || na phalaṃ kāmayetkiñcijjīvanmuktaḥ sa eva hi || 28 ||

durvijñeyā durnivārā mahākālasya gehinī || tadaṃśārādhanātsaiva prasannā cedvimuñcati || 29 ||

subuddhibhiḥ priyaiḥ putrairyathā mātā pratāryate || tathā pratāryate ceyaṃ jīvanmuktaḥ sa ucyate || 30 ||

kṛtaṃ bandhārthamanayā bhakṣyaṃ pānaṃ ca maithunam || yenaivaṃ viditaṃ bandhātsvayaṃ muktastadā bhavet || 31 ||

devāḥ pūjanamicchanti tasmādbaddhāḥ parigrahāt || śukavadyopratigrāhī jīvanmuktaḥ sa kopi hi || 32 ||

śauraṃ prakurvato nityaṃ viṣṭhābuddhiḥ kalevare || dehābhimāno galito jīvanmuktassa eva hi || 33 ||

eṣa vai sugamopāyo nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || vedasyābhyāsataḥ sarvaṃ yo nayetsa tu mokṣavān || 34 ||

kohaṃ kiṃ dṛśyate kartā kosya yāti kva cetasi || iti sambhāvayannityaṃ mahākāle layaṃ vrajet || 35 ||

vāmikaiḥ kaulikaistasmādajñātaiśca guruṃ vinā || samastairathavājñātairvañciteyaṃ na cetaraiḥ || 36 ||

baddheyo baṃdhanaistasya troṭayedvaṃ dhanāni ca || bhāvayedyo mahākālaṃ jīvanmuktastadā bhavet || 37 ||

bandhamokṣaprakārāstu tantre saṅkalitā mayā || yairjñātā gurumārgeṇa tairbandhoyaṃ vimocitaḥ || 38 ||

kugurormukhato vāpi jñānābhāsācca pustakāt || svadharmaṃ ye parityajya yetra magnāstu te hatāḥ || 39 ||

tasmāddharmaṃ pravakṣyāmi vāmināmadhikāriṇām || yeṣāṃ bhogopi mokṣopi bhavedyeṣāṃ ca durgatiḥ || 40 ||

avaśyameva kartavyāḥ śiṣyā vāmedhikāriṇaḥ || gurostena bhavettejaḥ śiṣyopi labhate sukham || 41 ||

mohena cātha lobhena dīkṣāmanadhikāriṇe || yo dadyātsa daridraḥ syācchiṣyaḥ syādduḥkhabhājanam || 42 ||

pūrvoktalakṣaṇeṣvekaṃ yasminvipre na dṛśyate || upatāpaṃ sa vai kuryātkiñcidbrāhmaṇatāṃ gataḥ || 43 ||

adhikāro na me jātaḥ samastabrahmakarmaṇām || iha loke paratrāpi kathaṃ lapsyāmyahaṃ sukham || 44 ||

andhaśca yaḥ paradravye parastrīṣu napuṃsakaḥ || parāpavāde yo mako nityamitthaṃ vicārayet || 45 ||

tasyaiva brāhmaṇasyātra brāhmaṇatvādhikāritā || abrāhmaṇāstu ye kecinmāse madye ratā vayam || 46 ||

kathaṃ labhāmahe mokṣamiti cintāparāyaṇāḥ || pūrvoktalakṣaṇairyuktāstepi śiṣyāḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 47 ||

pañcalakṣaṇasaṃyukto brāhmaṇaḥ kāla eva saḥ || ahaṃ brahmā tathā viṣṇustasyājñāvaśavartinaḥ || 48 ||

sa cedvāmapathaṃ prāptaḥ punaḥ śvā cāpi jāyate || caturlakṣaṇasampanno vipro jñeyosti madhyamaḥ || 49 ||

tābhyāṃ datto'bhāgyavaśāttāntrikaḥ kopi cenmanuḥ || sadyaḥ phalati cādyasya kriyayā cāparasya tu || 50 ||

lakṣaṇa trayayukto yastasya vaidikatāntrike || yathoktācaraṇādeva phalade sto na vāmake || 51 ||

lakṣaṇadvayasaṃyuktastasya vāmaśca dakṣiṇaḥ || mana tulyaphalau syātāṃ na kadācana vaidikaḥ || 52 ||

ekalakṣaṇasaṃyukto vāmastasya phalapradaḥ || śūdrādiyavanāntānāṃ siddhirvāmapathe sthitā || 53 ||

vāmamārgasthito viprastulasīṃ na spṛśetkvacit || na spṛśedvaiṣṇavaṃ vipraṃ praṇamenna ca vaidikam || 54 ||

hīno vipraḥ kṣattriyādyā vāmamārgaratā api || tadvartmatvādvratairviṣṇoḥ pūtā niṣkilviṣāstathā || 55 ||

vakṣyetha prakaṭaṃ dharmaṃ vāmagānāṃ sukhāvaham || satsaṅgaśca vivekaśca niścalaṃ nayanadvayam || 56 ||

yasya nāstītarassopi kathaṃ vāme sukhaṃ labhet || sāṃsārikasukhāsaktaṃ brahmajñosmīti vādinam || 57 ||

karmabrahmobhayānnaṣṭaṃ tyajedutpathagaṃ yathā || madyaṃ māṃsaṃ surāpānaṃ matsyastrībāndhavāstathā || 58 ||

aneke yatra jāyante tatra vāmo gatipradaḥ || sthitvā tu dakṣiṇe mārge guptaṃ bhuktaṃ palādikam || 59 ||

sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ viṣṭhāryā jāyate kṛmiḥ || ato dvijaiḥ sadā sevyo vaidiko dharmasañcayaḥ || 60 ||

vinā baliṃ palaṃ yotti vinā pūjāṃ surāṃ pibet || dūtīyajñaṃ vinānyasya strīgo vāpi sa nārakī || 61 ||

abuddhā samayācāraṃ kuladharmaṃ [kauladharmam |
] caredyadi || sa guruścaiva śiṣyaśca yoginīnāṃ bhavetpaśuḥ || 62 ||

vāmamārgamajānanyodhikārī mokṣamicchati || pārāvāramapāraṃ sa bāhubhyāṃ tartumicchati || 63 ||

sarvakarmavihīnā ye varṇāśramavivarjitāḥ || kaule vā vāmamārge te bhuktimuktyośca bhājanam || 64 ||

nindantu bāndhavāssarve tyajantu tu sutādayaḥ || janā hasantu māṃ dṛṣṭvā rājāno daṇḍayantu vā || 65 ||

rogadāridryaduḥkhādyaiḥ pīḍitopyaniśaṃ tvaham || lakṣmīstiṣṭhatu vā yātu na muñcāmi pathastvimān || 66 ||

evaṃ yasya dṛḍhā bhaktissa vāme siddhimāpnuyāt || nārthalobhānna ca krodhānna dveṣānna ca matsarāt || 67 ||

na kāmānna bhayādvāpi mārgaṃ prāptaṃ parityajet || pratyahaṃ nārcayeddevīṃ mārgesminvighnamāpnuyāt || 68 ||

gurukāruṇyapūto hi dehanirghūtakalmaṣaḥ || kulapūjārato yastu soyaṃ kaulo na cetaraḥ || 69 ||

parokṣe konujānīte kasya kiñca bhaviṣyati || yadvā pratyakṣaphaladantadevottamadarśanam || 70 ||

gurūpadeśarahitā mahānta iti kecana || mohayanti janānkecitsvayaṃ pūrvavimohitāḥ || 71 ||

peyaṃ madyaṃ palaṃ khādyaṃ samālokyaṃ priyāsukham || ityevācaraṇaṃ proktaṃ pāmarāḥ pravadanti ca || 72 ||

madyapānena munayo yadi siddhiṃ labhanti cet || madyapānaratāḥ sarve kiṃ siddhā na bhavantvime || 73 ||

māṃsabhakṣaṇamātreṇa yadi puṇyā gatirbhavet || kravyādānāṃ tadā mokṣo māṃsādanyanna bhuñjate || 74 ||

strīsambhogena bho devā yadi muktiḥ prajāyate || tadā sarvepi muktāssyuḥ kasya janma bhaviṣyati || 75 ||

kṛpāṇadhārāgamanaṃ vyāghrakarṇāvalambanam || bhujaṅgāvaraṇaṃ nūnaṃ śakyaṃ vai kulavartmataḥ || 76 ||

vṛthāpānaṃ tu deveśi surāpānamihocyate || tanmahāpātakaṃ jñeyaṃ vedādiṣu nirūpitam || 77 ||

anāghreyamanālokyamavaśyaṃ cāpyapeyakam || madyaṃ māṃsaṃ paśūnāṃ tu kaulikānāṃ mahatphalam || 78 ||

amedhyāni dvijātīnāṃ madyānyekādaśaiva va hi || dvādaśaṃ tu surāmadyaṃ sarveṣāmuttamaṃ smṛtam || 79 ||

tasmādvipro hi rājanyo vaiśyaśca na surā pibet || surādarśanamātreṇa kuryātsūryāvalokanam || 80 ||

tasya [madyasya |
] saṃsargamātreṇa prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret || ājānubhyāṃ bhavetsnānaṃ nābhyāmupavasedahaḥ || 81 ||

ūrdhvaṃ nābhestrirātraṃ tu madyasya sparśane vidhiḥ || surāpāne kṛte vahnijvaladdaṇḍaṃ praveśayet || 82 ||

mukhe tena vinirdagdhe tacchuddhiṃ samavāpnuyāt || abhighātena yo hanyādātmārthaṃ prāṇinaḥ priye || 83 ||

nivasennarake ghore dināni paśuromabhiḥ || sammitāni durācārastiryagyoniṣu jāyate || 84 ||

anumantā vibhaktā ca nihantā krayavikrayī || saṃskartā copabhoktā ca khādatyaṣṭau ca te samāḥ || 85 ||

dhanenākrīya taṃ hanti khāditā copabhogakaḥ || ghātako vadhabandhādyarityekastrividho mataḥ || 86 ||

tṛṇaṃ cāpyavidhānena chedayenna kadācana || vidhivadgāṃ dvijaṃ vāpi hatvā pāpairna lipyate || 87 ||

sarvebhyaḥ kaulikaḥ śreṣṭha ūrdhvāmnāyī ca vāmagaḥ || adhikārī bhaktiyukto yo bhavedgurusevakaḥ || 88 ||

saṃhāraḥ paścimāmnāye uttarenugraho bhavet || mantrayogaṃ viduḥ pūrvaṃ bhaktiyogaṃ tu dakṣiṇam || 89 ||

paścimaṃ karmayogaṃ tu jñānayogaṃ tathottaram || mātṛkānyāsasaṃsthāne vāme kaulikavartmani || 90 ||

prapañcayoganāmānaṃ nyāsaṃ kuryātsa ucyate || śrīprapañce dvipamāye kamalājaladhī tathā || 91 ||

giriviṣṇuvallabhe ca paṭṭanaṃ padmadhariṇī || samudratanayāpīṭhe kṣetrayuglokamātṛkā || 92 ||

vanaṃ kamalavāsinyapīndirā cāśramastathā || māguhau tu ramāguhyau padmācaraṇakau tathā || 93 ||

nārāyaṇapriyodbhijjau dvilakṣmīḥ svedajānvitā || aṇḍajāśca mahālakṣmīstu jarāyujalakṣmikā || 94 ||

svarasthāne ṣoḍaśaiva yugmāni sparśakeṣvatha || āryālavau truṭyame ca caṇḍikā ca kalānvitā || 95 ||

kāṣṭhādurge nimeṣākhyaśive śvāso hyaparṇikā || ambikāghaṭike ceva muhūrtaśca satīyutaḥ || 96 ||

īśvarīpraharau caiva śāṅkarī divasānvitā || īśānī cāpi sandhyā ca pārvatī rātrisaṃyutā || 97 ||

sarvamaṅgalayā yuktāṃ sthitiṃ nyasyettataḥ param || dākṣāyaṇyā tathā vāraṃ haimavatyāyutaṃ nyaset || 98 ||

nakṣatraṃ ca mahāmāyāyuktaṃ yogaṃ nyasettataḥ || māheśvaryā ca karaṇaṃ mṛḍānyā pakṣameva ca || 99 ||

rudrāṇī māsasaṃyuktā śarvāṇī rāśisaṃyutā || athartuparameśvaryau kālī cāyanasaṃyutā || 100 ||

kātyāyanī vatsarayuggaurī yugasamanvitā || bhavānīpralayau cātha yādisthāneṣu vinyaset || 101 ||

pañcabhūtayutā brāhmī pañcatanmātrasaṃyutā || vāgīśvarī tato vāṇī pañcakarmendriyānvitā || 102 ||

sujñānendriyasāvitrī sānilā ca sarasvatī || gāyatrī guṇayuktā ca vāgantaḥkaraṇānvitā || 103 ||

avasthāyuk śāradā ca dhātuyuktā ca bhāratī || doṣayuktā priyā ceti vyāpakaṃ vidyayā nyaset || 104 ||

tritāramūlavidyānte mātṛkākṣarataḥ param || vadetprapañcarūpāyai śriyai nama iti kramāt || 105 ||

prapañcādibhirāḍhyāntyavarṇayuktiṃ tu yojayet || mātṛkānyāsasaṃproktasthāneṣu tadanantaram || 106 ||

tritāramūlakasyaiva prapañcasya svarūpataḥ || āryā parāmbādevyai ca namoktyā vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 107 ||

prapañcanyāsa evaṃ syādbhuvananyāsa ucyate || tritāramūlamantrānte vibhāgenākṣarāṇi ca || 108 ||

sānusvārāṇi coccārya bhūtalādikanāma ca || lokānīha śatānte tu koṭi guhyapadaṃ vadet || 109 ||

yoginīmūladevyāstu nāmāthādhāraśakti ca || devyai nama iti procya proktāṅgeṣu pravinyaset || 110 ||

akṣarāṇāṃ vighāgastu akārāditrayaṃ trayam || ardhenduyuk tataḥ sthāne sthānayugme dvayaṃ dvayam || 111 ||

kādikāssaptavargāśca lakṣaṃ cāpi caturdaśa || atha nāmāni lokānāmatalaṃ vitala tathā || 112 ||

sutalākhyaṃ mahātalaṃ talātalarasātale || pātālaṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaśca maharjanastapastathā || 113 ||

satyaṃ cetyatha guhyādisthāne yatra taducyate || guhyāntaraṃ dvitīyetha cātiguhyamacintyakam || 114 ||

mahāguhyaṃ svatantraṃ ca paramaṃ guhyamagrataḥ || oṃkāraṃ yoginīsthāne rahasyaṃ jñānamagrataḥ || 115 ||

rahasyaṃ ca kriyāmuktvāthāṣṭame viniyujyate || rahasyaṃ ḍākinīṃ cātha mahārahasyahākinī || 116 ||

mahāguptaṃ kākinīṃ ca guptataraṃ ca śākinī || guptaṃ śrīhākinīṃ paścānmahākāyaṃ ca yākinīm || 117 ||

nyasedvāmī kramānnyasyau gulphau jaghanajānunī || ūrugulphau ca malādhāraṃ svādhiṣṭhānanābhikam || 118 ||

hṛdaṃsakaṇṭhabhālāni brahmarandhramiti kramāt || tritāramūlamantrānte caturdaśa tu vaṃ vadet || 119 ||

adhipāyai parāmbāyai devya hṛdvyāpakaṃ nyaset || mūrtinyāsaṃ pravakṣyāmi tatrādau praṇavatrayam || 120 ||

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya nyāsaṃ kuryāttaducyate || caturthīnamasā yuktānproktāṅgeṣu pravinyaset || 121 ||

mānādau priyā cānte mastake keśavākṣaye || mukhe nārāyaṇauṣṭhe [vṛddhirārṣī |
] ca dakṣaskandhe ca mādhavaḥ || 122 ||

īśānyā sahito vāme govindaścograyānvitaḥ || viṣṇūrdhvanayane dakṣapārśve tu madhusūdanaḥ || 123 ||

ṛddhiśca vāmavārśve'tha dakṣakaṭyāṃ trivikramaḥ || rukmiṇīyugvāmakaṭyāṃ kāntiyuktastu vāmanaḥ || 124 ||

dakṣorau dhīdharoddhārau vāme doṣākarasthitau || ekanāsāhṛṣīkeśo dakṣajānuni vinyaset || 125 ||

ekāriṇī padmanābhau vāme caughavatī bhavet || dāmodarotha dakṣāyāṃ jaṅghāyāṃ vāsudevayuk || 126 ||

arkamānātha vāmāyāṃ jaṅghāyāmañjanaprabhā || saṅkarṣaṇayutā dakṣapāde pradyumnasaṃyutā || 127 ||

asthimālā vāmapāde hyaniruddho dharāyutaḥ || ete ṣoḍaśa vinyasyāḥ sānusvārādipūrvakāḥ || 128 ||

viṣṇubhaktiyutānāntu nyāsoyaṃ parikīrtitaḥ || śaivanyāse dakṣapāde karabhadrābhavau matau || 129 ||

vāme khagabalāśarvau gatidā ca phalapradaḥ || ṛddhiyugdakṣa īśānau jagatsthānasamanvitaḥ || 130 ||

kramānnyasettathā caiva tatpuruṣoḍuvallabhau || aghorā jñānanādī ca tataṣṭaṅko dharāyutaḥ || 131 ||

vāmadevotha sadyākhyā jaṣṭaṅkadharadāminī || brāhmotrātha bhavennyāsaḥ pāde brahmā ca pakṣiṇī || 132 ||

prajāpatī rañjanī ca jaṅghayoratha jānunoḥ || vedhālakṣmyau coruge ca sraṣṭāraṃ haritānanām || 133 ||

lalāṭe lalitāṃ nyasyettathaiva caturānanam || kṣamāṃ hiraṇyagarbhaṃ ca brahmarandhre pravinyaset || 134 ||

tritāramūlamantrānte śrītrimūrtipadaṃ vadet || āryāparāmbādevyai ca namasā vyāpakaṃ caret || 135 ||

evaṃ nyāsavidhiṃ kṛtvā kuryādyaśca japādikam || bhūtapretajanādyaiśca sa japī naiva bādhyate || 136 ||

vāmācārimate vacmi pātrāderatha lakṣaṇam || ādhāreṇa vinā aṃśā na ca tṛpyanti mātaraḥ || 137 ||

catuṣpadaṃ ca tripadaṃ ṣaṭpadaṃ vartula tathā || viprādīnāṃ ca varṇānāṃ pātralakṣaṇamucyate || 138 ||

nārikelasvarṇatārakācaśuktiśilodbhavam || śaṅkhasaddārukūrmādikapālālābumanmayam || 139 ||

uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ hīnaṃ viprādīnāṃ prakīrtitam || nātisthalaṃ nātisūkṣmaṃ chinnaṃ bhinnaṃ vivarjayet || 140 ||

tāmrakāṃsyādimirlohaiḥ pātraṃ naiva tu kārayet || brahmasiddhiḥ suvarṇe syādduḥkhāntastārapātrataḥ || 141 ||

śāntiḥ śilāyāḥstambhastu mṛnmaye nārikelaje || vaśyādyaṃ kūrmaje jñānaṃ śuktirmuktipradāyinī || 142 ||

puṇyavṛkṣajapātraṃ tu pāpaghnaṃ mṛtta vṛttikṛt || kapāle vīrasaṃsiddhiralāvau yogasiddhayaḥ || 143 ||

ambhasāṃ dvādaśaprasthaṃ catuḥprasthaṃ tu taṇḍulāḥ || prasthārdhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ paktvā tāvanmātrāṃstu sundarān || 144 ||

śītādirahite sthāne divasadvayamāsyate || paścādagnau samāropya jambālasadṛśaṃ pacet || 145 ||

pādaprasthāṃstaṇḍulāṃśca tanmātrānsundarānkṣipet || punardinadvayaṃ sthāpya punarevaṃ prakalpayet || 146 ||

arkaṃ tasya samādāya taṇḍule suviniḥkṣipet || punarevaṃ tridhā kuryāttāṇḍulīyā surā smṛtā || 147 ||

ayameva bhavetsomaḥ somayāgaphalapradaḥ || dūtīyāge bhavedyoge somapānaṃ tu tatsmṛtam || 148 ||

yā gatiḥ somayajñena kaulikānāmananesām || bhogaḥ svargaśca bhavati vinā kaṣṭena vāminām || 149 ||

evaṃ tu yavapiṣṭottho yavasoma iti smṛtaḥ || yavataṇḍulayogena śaktisomo nigadyate || 150 ||

svinnakuṭṭitagodhūmāḥ samaṃ viśvena [śuṇṭhyā |
] saṃyutāḥ || sthāpitā dvādaśāhaṃ tu vāruṇyā parivāritāḥ || 151 ||

tanmadyaṃ sūryasañjñaṃ syādyoginīmadavardhanam || pītaṃ taccakrapūjānte vājapeyaphalapradam || 152 ||

idameva tridhā yuktaṃ dalaṃ madyaṃ ca sādhitam || agnirbhavettasya pānādagnidānaphalaṃ labhet || 153 ||

agniryadā saptadinaṃ vāruṇīyantragaḥ kṛtaḥ || pacedanalanāmāsau mahāpātakanāśanaḥ || 154 ||

daśaprastho guḍaḥ proktastāvadbabbūlajāstvacaḥ || jambūtvagghātakīpuṣpaṃ tadardhaṃ nārikelajam || 155 ||

kusumaṃ ca tadardhaṃ syāttadardhā ca harītakī || tāvadvibhītakaṃ proktaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ kaṭutrayam || 156 ||

tāvacca citrakaṃ tasmādguḍo dvādaśabhāgakaḥ || kareṇa bhrāmayetsamyaganulomavilomataḥ || 157 ||

aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā trisandhyaṃ prativāsaram || dvādaśāhena pākaḥ syādvāruṇīyantragaṃ pacet || 158 ||

eṣā gauḍīti vikhyātā mahāmadakarī matā || śivena nirmitā pūrvaṃ svayaṃ pītā tu bhairavaiḥ || 159 ||

dviguṇaṃ makarandasya vāri saṃyojayedguḍe || ṣoḍaśāhena pākassyāccheṣamanyatpuroktavat || 160 ||

sarvadevapriyā ceyaṃ vaśīkaraṇamuttamam || devānāṃ śaktayo vaśyā mānuṣīṇāntu kā kathā || 161 ||

harītakī citrakaṃ ca maricaṃ dhātakī tathā || madhūkapuṣpaṃ kṣaudraṃ ca bhāgaikena vivardhitam || 162 ||

aśītiguḍasaṃmiśraṃ śeṣamanyattu pūrvavat || idaṃ manoharaṃ madyaṃ yoginīpānamuttamam || 163 ||

mādyabhāvaṃ pravakṣyāmi bindusaṃsādhakaṃ surāḥ || māhiṣaṃ dadhi saṃgrāhyaṃ catuḥśataguṇo guḍaḥ || 164 ||

mocāphalasya pakvasya marditasya rasastathā || grāhyo dadhicaturthāṃśastatsammardyaghaṭe kṣipet || 165 ||

idaṃ surātopyadhikaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ praśasyae || gauḍī mādhvī tathā paiṣṭī trividhā tu surā smṛtā || 166 ||

śūdrāṇāmucitā ceyaṃ na syātkṣattriyavaiśyayoḥ || brahmānandasurā yaistu vipraiḥ pītā tu kaulikaiḥ || 167 ||

na conmādakarī teṣāṃ surā buddhivivarddhinī || kathitā brahmaciṃtaivaṃ nityamevaṃ mataṃ satām || 168 ||

brāhmaṇasya surā madyavāsanā prabhavedyadi || cāṇḍālavadbahiṣkāryo nāsau vāmī na kaulikaḥ || 169 ||

vāmināṃ kaulikānāntu mukhe tiṣṭhanti devatāḥ || nayanti te tu tadgandhaṃ sa tu vandyo bhaveddvijaḥ || 170 ||

devatā yasya na mukhe sākṣāccaṇḍāla eva saḥ || sarvasiddhikarī paiṣṭī gauḍī bhogapradāyinī || 171 ||

mādhvī muktikarī jñeyā drākṣī rājyakarī matā || vidyāpradaikṣavī proktā khārjūrī ripunāśinī || 172 ||

tālajā stambhane śastā panasākhyā śubhapradā || nārikelodbhavā śrīdā nimbajā roganāśinī || 173 ||

madhūkajā jñānakari maireyā pāpanāśinī || yatsānandaṃ rucikaraṃ sāmodaṃ ca manoharam || 174 ||

madyaṃ taduttamaṃ devīdevatāprītikārakam || madyaṃ māṃsaṃ ca vijayāmaṣṭa gandhairvimiśrayet || sammardya vaṭikāḥ prāgvajjale deyāstatorcayet || 175 ||

dhattūrabījaṃ vijayā jātīpatraṃ phalaṃ tathā || akārakarabho vatsavṛkṣasya ca tu valkalam || 176 ||

madyaṃ ca bhāgavṛddhāṃśaṃ mardayitvā vaṭīkṛtam || ayaṃ binduścāṣṭagandhābhidhāno devatāpriyaḥ || 177 ||

guḍamiśreṇa takreṇa tathā ca madhubhojinā || pūjāṃ vipragaṇaḥ kuryādetatkarma na lopayet || 178 ||

pramādādyadi lopeta devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || vijayāyā dravairvāthābhāve tarpaṇamācaret || 179 ||

yathāhiphenabhuk cāpi taṃ vinā vyākulo bhavet || tathā kaulikavāmānāṃ mantradevāḥ śramāturāḥ || 180 ||

vinā madyena māṃsena sādhakaṃ pīḍayanti hi || tābhyāṃ bhogaṃ ca bhaktebhyo mantrā yacchanti taṃ vinā || 181 ||

niṣphalā eva jāyante bhramayanti ca sādhakam || tasmātpatanti no vāme kṣudrā api vicārataḥ || 182 ||

māṃsantu trividhaṃ proktaṃ khabhūjalacarodbhavam || yathāsambhava mekaikaṃ tarpaṇāya prayojayet || 183 ||

hanyānmaṃtreṇa cānena hyabhimantrya paśuntathā || gandhapuṣpākṣataiḥ pūjā cānyathā narakaṃ vrajet || 184 ||

śivā kṛtamidaṃ piṇḍamatastvaṃ śivatāṅgataḥ || udbhudhyasva paśotvaṃ hi nāśivastvaṃ śivo hyasi || 185 ||

brahmā syātsalile viṣṇurgandhe rudraśca tadbhave || paramātmā tadānande tasmātsevyamidaṃ priye || 186 ||

māṃsābhāve tu laśunamārdrakaṃ nāgarantu vā || palāṇḍuṃ vātha vaṭakā masūrāṇāntathaiva ca || 187 ||

matsyamāṃsavihīnena madyenāpi ca tarpayet || na kuryānmāṃsamatsyābhyāṃ vinā dravyeṇa pūjanam || 188 ||

piśitantilamāntratu tilārdhamapi bindunā || narāṇāṃ devatābhāvonyathā pretavibhāvanam || 189 ||

brāhmaṇaiḥ kaulikaiḥ peyaṃ sarvakṣatrai raṇāgame || vaiśyirgolambhane peyaṃ śūdraiḥ strīratikarmaṇi || 190 ||

devānpitṝnsamabhyarcya śaktiśāstroktavartmanā || guruṃ smaranpibenmadyaṃ khādenmāsaṃ na doṣa bhāk || 191 ||

brahmadhyānasya sthairyārthe devatātṛptihetave || seveta madhumāṃsāni tṛptaye cetsa pātakī || 192 ||

matsyamāsavasādīnāṃ padārthānāṃ niṣevaṇāt || yāgakālaṃ vinānyatra sa mahāpātakī bhavet || 193 ||

yathā kratuṣu viprāṇāṃ somapānaṃ na dūṣitam || madyapānaṃ ca kaulānāṃ pūjānte na vigarhitam || 194 ||

śrīguroḥ kulaśāstrebhyaḥ samyagvijñāya vāminā || pañcamudrā niṣavyante cānyathā patito bhavet || 195 ||

āvṛttiṃ gurubhaktiṃ ca tathā devādipūjanam || vīrotsavaṃ vinā pānāddevatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 196 ||

dakṣayajñe yadā devi tvayā tyaktaṃ kalevaram || ahaṃ gṛhītvā tatskandhe citāṃ veṣṭuṃ samudyataḥ || 197 ||

vaḍavāgneḥ praveśārthaṃ yatrayatrābhavatsa tu || tatratatrāpi śakreṇa tūrṇa nirvāpito jalaiḥ || 198 ||

evaṃ paryaṭato varṣaṃ prasvedo me mahānabhūt || tadbindupātanirdagdhā dharaṇīyaṃ tadābhavat || 199 ||

tadā samprārthito viṣṇurdharaṇīrakṣaṇāya ca || sa eva laghubhirbāṇaistvadaṅgāni samācchinat || 200 ||

caturāśītikhaṇḍāni kṛtvāsau pātayedbhuvi || vātena pīḍitaścāhaṃ yāto dharmokhilastadā || 201 ||

viṣṇuśca prakaṭībhūya pādayoḥ patito mama || utthāpya ca pariṣvaktastava śokaśca vismṛtaḥ || 202 ||

tāvadbrahmādayo devā nāradādyā maharṣayaḥ || santuṣṭuvustadā vākyaṃ viṣṇuḥ provāca pārvati || 203 ||

jñānadosi maheśa tvaṃ kathaṃ mohamupāgataḥ || satyāḥ śarīreṇa saha praveṣṭuṃ havyavāhane || 204 ||

anugacchetpatiṃ nārī na pumāṃstāṃ ca gacchati || iti śāstramanādṛtya kathaṃ deva vimohitaḥ || 205 ||

evaṃ vadati deveśe brahmaṇā māṃ hariṃ tathā || procuḥ śleṣagiro'ṅgaistu satyāścedaṃ dharātalam || 206 ||

sthale sthale śavasparśādbrahmakarmavivarjitam || tasyā dharāyāḥ saṃśuddhiṃ viprāṇāṃ vāpi śuddhatām || 207 ||

brāhmavākyasya satyatvaṃ yathā bhavati tatkuru || tato dhyātvā mayā proktaṃ sammatīkṛtya viṣṇunā || 208 ||

yatra vedakriyā hyastā tatra tantraṃ pravartyatām || ye viprāḥ śāpanirdagdhāḥ śabdabrahmavivarjitāḥ || 209 ||

teṣāṃ tu kuladharmoyaṃ bhuktimuktyostu sādhanam || ye viprāḥ pīṭhasañjātāḥ śāpanirdagdhavipratāḥ || 210 ||

teṣāṃ kuledhikāroyaṃ mārgasyāsya prajāyate || tatkule eva pūjyatvātkaulīnapatha ucyate || 211 ||

vāmamārgastato nyūnasteṣāṃ yau kṣatravaiśyakau || yajamānau tayostatrādhikāraḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 212 ||

siddhāntīyastato nyūnastatra śūdrādhikāratā || ye pāramparyamajñātvā kauladharme viśanti te || 213 ||

niḥsvāḥ santatihīnāśca rogiṇo nātra saṃśayaḥ || kaulajñāne hyasiddho yaḥ palaṃ vai bhoktumicchati || 214 ||

sa mahāpātakī devi sarvakarmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || samayācārahīnasya svairavṛtterdurātmanaḥ || 215 ||

na siddhayaḥ kulaṃ naśyettatsaṃsargaṃ na kārayet || yaḥ śāstravidhimutsṛjya vartate kāmacārataḥ || 216 ||

sa siddhimiha nāpnoti paratra ca parāṅgatim || loke bhavati nindyaśca vede caiva tathaiva saḥ || 217 ||

kuladravyāṇi seveta yonyadarśanamāśritaḥ || tadaṅgaromasaṅkhyātabhūtayoniṣu jāyate || 218 ||

madyena sphālitātmā yo na kiñcidapi vetti cet || na dhyānaṃ na tapaścaryā na dharmo na ca satkriyā || 219 ||

na daivaṃ na gururnātmā vicāro yadi kaulike || kevalaṃ viṣayāsaktaḥ patatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 220 ||

liṅgatrayaviśeṣajñaḥ ṣaḍādhāravibhedakaḥ || pīṭhasthānāni cāgatya mahāyajñavanaṃ śrayet || 221 ||

āmūlādhāramābrahmarandhraṃ gatvā punaḥ punaḥ || ciccandrakuṇḍalīśaktimudrayā syātsukhāśayaḥ || 222 ||

vyomapaṅkajanispandasudhāpānarato bhavet || madhupānamidaṃ proktamitare madyapāyinaḥ || 223 ||

puṇyāpuṇye ubhe chittvā jñānakhaḍgena yogavit || pare layetsadā cittaṃ palāśī sa nigadyate || 224 ||

manasā svendriyagaṇānniyamyātmani yojayet || matsyāśī sa janaḥ proktaḥ śeṣā dhīvaravṛttayaḥ || 225 ||

aprabuddhā tu yā śaktiḥ prabuddhā kaulikasya ca || śaktiṃ tāṃ sevayedyastu sa bhavecchaktisevakaḥ || 226 ||

ityevaṃ pañcamudrāṇāṃ guptaṃ tattvaṃ mayoditam || jñātvā gurumukhātsamyak sevate sa ca mucyate || 227 ||

atha pūjāprakārastu kathyate vāmidurlabhaḥ || ātmasthānamanudravyadevaśuddhimprakalpayet || 228 ||

snānaṃ sandhyā bhūtaśuddhiḥ prāṇāyāmaḥ pratiṣṭhitiḥ || prāṇānāṃ mātṛkānyāsādikeḥ syādātmaśodhanam || 229 ||

sammārjanānulepādyairdarpaṇodaravatkṛtam || vitānadhūpadīpādyaiḥ sthānaśuddhiriyaṃ matā || 230 ||

grathitvā mātṛkāvarṇairmūlamantrākṣarāṇi ca || kramotkramatrirāvṛttirmantraśuddhiriyammatā || 231 ||

pūjādravyāṇi samprokṣya mūlāstreṇa vidhānavit || darśayeddhenumudrāṃ ca dravyaśuddhiriyammatā || 232 ||

pīṭhe devaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sakalīkṛtya prokṣayet || arghyodakena mūlena dīpadānaṃ pradarśayet || 233 ||

deve śuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ paścādyajanamācaret || sā pūjā phaladā jñeyā tvanyathā niṣphalā bhavet || 234 ||

maṇḍalena vinā pūjāviphalā parikīrtitā || tasmānmantreṇa vidhivallikhitvā tatra pūjayet || 235 ||

akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ viśvaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitam || trailokya maṇḍitaṃ yena maṇḍalaṃ tatsadāśivam || 236 ||

udyānaṃ caturasraṃ syātkāmarūpaṃ tu vattulam || jalandharaṃ cārdhacandraṃ pūrṇaṃ pūrṇagirirmataḥ || 237 ||

abhyarcya maṇḍalaṃ paścādādhāraṃ sthāpayetkramāt || śāṃkhamarghyaṃ bhogapūjābalipātrāṇi pañca ca || 238 ||

svadakṣiṇādivāmāntaṃ sthāpyābhyarcyāsavena ca || sampūrya mantrapūtena kuleśvari vidhānavit || 239 ||

tatra māṣapramāṇaṃ tu madyaṃ māṃsaṃ ca nikṣipet || naṣṭaiḥ paryuṣitocchiṣṭairdurgandhairgandhavarjitaiḥ || 240 ||

hetubhiḥ parapātrasthaistarpaṇaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || svādiṣṭhaiśca madotsiktairdravyairamṛtasannibhaiḥ || 241 ||

manoharaiśca devīnāṃ tarpaṇaṃ saphalaṃ bhavet || asaṃskṛtā surā pāpā kalahavyādhiduḥkhadā || 242 ||

āyuḥśrīkīrtisaubhāgyadharmavidyāvināśinī || tasmātsaṃskṛtya vidhivatkuladravyaṃ tatorcayet || 243 ||

susaṃskṛtā surā rogaduḥkhāpadapahāriṇī || āyuḥśrīkīrtisaubhāgyadharmavidyāvivardhinī || 244 ||

anyathā [dravyāṇyasaṃskṛtya |
] narakaṃ yāti dātā bhoktā na saṃśayaḥ || vinā dravyādhivāsena na smarenna japettathā || 245 ||

ye smaranti mahāmūḍhāsteṣāṃ duḥkhaṃ pade pade || nāśayena vinā mantro na mantreṇa vināśayaḥ || 246 ||

vīkṣaṇasparśanadhyānamantramudrāviśodhanaiḥ || dravyaṃ tarpaṇayogyaṃ syāddevatāprītikārakam || 247 ||

āvāhayedagnisūryacandrārṇapraṇavodbhavāḥ [hrīṃ agnisūryacandrarūpavarṇapraṇavodbhavābhyaścaturṇavatikalābhyonam aḥ |
iti pūjāmantraḥ ||] || caturṇavatisaṃkhyāśca kalā āvāhya pūjayet || 248 ||

tatreṣṭadevatā dhyāyañcchalokārthaṃ pravicārayet || ślokānetānpaṭhetpaścāttānbravīmi śṛṇu priye || 249 ||

akhaṇḍaikarasānandakare parasudhātmani || svacchandasphuraṇākāre nidhehyamṛtarūpiṇi || 250 ||

akulasthāmṛtākāre śuddhijñānakare pare || amṛtatvaṃ nidhehyasminvastuni klinnarūpiṇi || 251 ||

tadrūpiṇi karasparśaṃ kṛtvā bhūtasvarūpiṇi || bhūtvāmṛtāparākāre mayi visphuraṇaṃ kuru || 252 ||

oṃ [oṃṁ klīṃ hrauṃ jūṃsaḥ amṛte amṛtodbhave amṛteśvari amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtaṃ srāvayasrāvaya svāhā |
] klīṃ hrauṃ jūṃ sa ityuktvā amṛte amṛtodbhave || amṛteśvari amṛtavarṣiṇītipadaṃ vadet || 253 ||

amṛtaṃ srāvayayugaṃ svāhānto dravyaśuddhaye || amṛteśīmanuḥ proktaḥ pañcatriṃśadbhirakṣaraiḥ || 254 ||

tridhā nimantrya prāguktaṃ dīpanīmantratastridhā || saṃspṛśyārccanapātrantu pūjayeddhenumudrayā || 255 ||

brahmāṇḍakhaṇḍasambhūtāgamaśeṣarasaṃ bhṛtam || āyuridaṃ mahāmadyapīyūṣarasamāvaha || 256 ||

śuddhadravyeṇa tenāpi gandhapuṣpākṣatairapi || nyāsoktasarvamantraiśca svātmānaṃ plāvayettathā || 257 ||

mūrdhni śrīgurupaṃktiṃ ca mūlādhāre ca pādukām || divyaughaṃ tarpayedādau ādināthaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 258 ||

īśvaro rudraviṣṇū ca brahmā patnīyutāstvime || bhavanti dvādaśa tataḥ siddhaughāstānpratarpayet || 259 ||

sanakādyāśca catvāraḥ sujātaścārubhūṣitaḥ || sanatkumāro vyāsaśca vāmadevaḥ śukastathā || 260 ||

dattātreyo raivatako dvādaśaiva tu mānavān || tarpayetṣaṇnṛsiṃhaṃ ca maheśaṃ bhāskaraṃ tathā || 361 ||

mahendraṃ mādhavaṃ viṣṇuṃ nāmānte tu prayojayet || mahāśivaṃ ca siddhaughe mānavaughe sadāśivam || 262 ||

śivaṃ tu paramaṃ divyaṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ tataścaret || tata āvāhayeddevīṃ mantrābhyāṃ pūjayettathā || 263 ||

mahāpadmavanāntasthe kāraṇānandavigrahe || sarvabhūtahite mātaradyaihi parameśvari || 264 ||

deveśi bhaktisulabhesarvābharaṇasaṃyute || yāvattvāṃ pūjayāmīha tāvattvaṃ susthirā bhava || 265 ||

dhyātvā mudrāḥ pradarśyātha gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || cinmayasyāprameyasya nirguṇasyāśarīriṇaḥ || 266 ||

sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya brahmaṇo rūpakalpanā || liṅgasthaṇḍilavahnyapsu phalake mūrdhni maṇḍale || 267 ||

mūrtau kuḍye ca hṛdaye pūjā daśasu kīrtitā || arūpaṃ rūpiṇaṃ kṛtvā karmakāṇḍe ratā janāḥ || 268 ||

gavāṃ sarvāṅgajam kṣīraṃ sravetstanamukhādyathā || tathā sarvagato devaḥ pratimādau virājate || 269 ||

ādirūpyācca sarvasya pūjāyāśca viśeṣataḥ || sādhakasya ca viśvāsātsānnidhyaṃ devatā labhet || 270 ||

gavāṃ sarvaśarīrasthaṃ na karotyātmapoṣaṇam || sukarmaracitaṃ cājyaṃ punastadapi poṣayet || 271 ||

evaṃ sarvaśarīrasthaḥ sarpirvatparameśvaraḥ || upāsanāṃ vinā devo na dadāti phalaṃ nṛṇām || 272 ||

saṃkalīkṛtya tatprāṇāṃstadīyānīndriyāṇi ca || pratiṣṭhāpyārcayeddevi anyathā niṣphalaṃ matam || 273 ||

mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ yantrahīnaṃ ca yadbhavet || laṃ kṣaṃ sādhayate sarvaṃ hīnamaṃgaṃ yathā tathā || 274 ||

devasya mantrarūpasya yantravyāptimajānatām || kṛtārcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ vyarthaṃ bhavati śāmbhavi || 275 ||

vāme kaule yantrapīṭhe mūrtisthāne ca dakṣiṇe || vaidike tu svayaṃ jātaṃ pūjitaṃ sukhadāyakam || 276 ||

anādi vaidikaṃ yasmātsvayambhūstatra devatā || gamyatvānnaśvaratvācca tādṛk tāntrikapūjanam || 277 ||

kāmakrodhādidoṣotthasarvaduḥkhaniyantraṇāt || yantramityāhuretasmindevastu paripūjitaḥ || 278 ||

dakṣiṇāvartato lekhyaṃ yantraṃ dakṣiṇapūjane || vāmakrameṇa kaulādau guptametatprakāśitam || 279 ||

ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu sāṃgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ yajet || mahānṣoḍhā dinānsarvān gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 280 ||

praṇavādinamontena tattannāmnā samarcayet || athāgamoktamārgeṇa tarpayeddadhibindubhiḥ || 281 ||

aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu nakhairniśśabdamutkṣipan || apātrasyedamaṣṭau ca tarpayeddevatāmukham || 282 ||

sakṛttarpaṇamutsṛjya japtvā mūlaṃ ca pādukām || antaḥśaktimanusmṛtya tarpayeddehadevatām || 283 ||

aṃguṣṭho bhairavasthānaṃ caṇḍikāyāstvanāmikā || tasmāttābhyāṃ tarpaṇīyaṃ yantraṃ tattu tayoḥ priyam || 284 ||

aṃguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāṃ ca vaśyakarmaṇi tarpayet || tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayogena tarpayedābhicārike || 285 ||

kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhayogena stambhakarmaṇi tarpayet || evaṃ santarpya devādīngurupaṅktiṃ prapūjayet || 286 ||

karābhyāṃ cenmudrāṃ samadhu nṛkapālaṃ ca dadhatīṃ sṛtasvarṇaprakhyāmaruṇakusumālepavasanām || kṛpāpūrṇāpāṃgīmaruṇanayanāmbarakacāmupetāṃ siddhaughairyajati gurupaṅktiṃ kṛtamatiḥ || 287 ||

evaṃ sampūjya dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ naivedyameva ca || kadalyādiphalānyevaṃ tāmbūlaṃ ca samarpayet || 288 ||

avaśyamādau vāmādau kuryādbaṭukapūjanam || mārgesminbaṭuko mukhyaḥ surādyantena nirmitam || 289 ||

vinā taṃ tu na gṛhṇīta devastasmāttadarcanam || apūjya baṭukaṃ yastu mahādevaṃ prapūjayet || 290 ||

tasya pūjāphalaṃ nāsti baṭukaśca prakupyati || sagaṇaṃ pūjayettasmādgandhapuṣpāsavāmiṣaiḥ || 291 ||

tattanmantrairvidhānena devatā prītimāpnuyāt || tato baliṃ kṣetrapatye dadyādasya manuṃ śṛṇu || 292 ||

tāradvayaṃ [oṃ oṃ devīputrabaṭukanāthakapilajaṭābhārabhāsura piṃgalatrinetrognijvālā mukha imaṃ pūjābaliṃ gṛhṇagṛhṇa huṃ phaṭ svāhā ||] tato devīputroktvā baṭuketi ca || nātheti kapilajaṭābhārabhāsurapiṃgala || 293 ||

trinetrāgnijvālāmukha imaṃ pūjābaliṃ vadet || gṛhṇagṛhṇa huṃ phaṭ svāhā ṣaṭ catvāriṃśadarṇakaḥ || 294 ||

mantramevaṃ samuccārya tataḥ ślokaṃ paṭhedimam || balidānena santuṣṭo baṭukaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 295 ||

śāntiṃ karotu me nityaṃ bhūtavetālasevitaḥ || tāratrayaṃ [oṃ oṃ oṃ sarvayoginībhyaḥ sarvaḍākinībhyaḥ sarvaśākinībhyastrailokyanivāsinībhyo namaḥ imaṃ pūjābaliṃ gṛhṇīta huṃ phaṭ svāhā ||] sarvapūrvabhyasantāṃśca vadetkramāt || 296 ||

yoginī ḍākinī śākinī trailokyanivāsinī || namaścaiva imaṃ pūjābaliṃ gṛhṇīta ityapi || 297 ||

huṃ phaṭ caiva tathā procya cānte svāhāpadaṃ vadet || catuścatvāriṃśadarṇo mantroyaṃ parikīrtitaḥ || 298 ||

yā kācidyoginī raudrā saumyā ghoratarā parā || khecarī bhūcarī vyomacarīprītā sadāstu me || 299 ||

tāratrayaṃ [oṃ oṃ oṃ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarvabhūtapatibhyo namaḥ ||] vadetsarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarvameva ca || paścādbhūtapatibhyo hṛdantaḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 300 ||

bhūtā ye vividhākārā divyabhaumāntarikṣagāḥ || pātālatalasaṃsthāśca śivayogena bhāvitāḥ || 301 ||

dhruvādyāssatyasandhāśca indrādyāśca vyavasthitāḥ || tṛpyantu prītamanaso bhūtā gṛhṇantvimaṃ balim || 302 ||

tāratrayaṃ [oṃ oṃ oṃ ehyehi devīputrabaṭukanāthocchiṣṭahārin haṃ hūṃ haṃ hūṃ haṃ hūṃ haṃ hūṃ kṣetrapālasarvavighnānnāśayanāśayasarvopacārasahitāmimaṃ pūjābaliṃgṛhṇagṛhṇa huṃphaṭ svāhā |
] tathaihyehi devīputra baṭodhunā || athocchiṣṭahāriṇe haṃ hūṃ haṃ hūṃ vāradvayaṃ vadet || 303 ||

kṣetrapāleti śarveti vighnānnāśaya yugmakam || sarvopacārasahitamimaṃ pūjābaliṃ vadet || 304 ||

gṛhṇagṛhṇa huṃ phaṭ svāhā catuṣṣaṣṭyakṣaro manuḥ || kṣetrapālasya samproktaḥ sarvasiddhividhāyakaḥ || 305 ||

vasāmi tasya kṣetresminkṣetrapālasya kiṅkaraḥ || prītoyaṃ balidānena sarvarakṣāṃ karotu me || 306 ||

oṃkāratritayaṃ [oṃ oṃ oṃ huṃ śrīṃhsau hrīṃ hrīṃ huṃ huṃ bhairavādhiṣṭhitāyākṣobhyānandahṛdayānmantrasiddhaye'vatarāva tara-kṣetrapālamahākṣetrapālāyavāṣaiṭrahum |
] huṃ śrīṃ hūsauṃ ca hrīṃ hrīṃ vadettataḥ || huṃyugānte bhairavādhiṣṭhitāyākṣo vadediti || 307 ||

bhyānandahṛdayānmantrasiddhaye vataradvayam || kṣetrapāla mahākṣetrapālāya vauṣaḍ humiti || 308 ||

ayamekonapañcāśadakṣaraśca manussmṛtaḥ || śreṣṭhasya kṣetrapālasya mahāprītikaraḥ paraḥ || 309 ||

tāratrayaṃ vadetpaścādamukakṣetrapālāya || rājarājeśvara imāṃ pūjābalimataḥ param || 310 ||

gṛhṇayugmaṃ dviṭhāntoyaṃ mantraḥ prokto khileṣṭadaḥ || rājarājeśvarākhyasya daivatasya samarcane || 311 ||

anena balidānena baṭurvargasamanvitaḥ || rājarājeśvaro devo me prasīdatu sarvadā || 312 ||

baṭukāya baliṃ paścāduttare yoginībalim || pūrve bhūtabaliṃ dadyāt kṣetrapālāya dakṣiṇe || 313 ||

rājarājeśvaraṃ madhye pūjayitvāharedbalim || aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāntu baṭukasya bhavedbaliḥ || 314 ||

tarjanīmadhyamānāmāṃguṣṭhaiḥ syādyoginībaliḥ || aṃgulībhiśca sarvābhirdadyādbhūtabaliṃ dvijaḥ || 315 ||

aṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ tu kṣetrapālabalirbhavet || aṃguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāṃ tu rājarājeśvarasya ca || 316 ||

baṭukādīnsamarcyaivaṃ kuladīpānpradarśayet || devabhaktaḥ supiṣṭena kuryādvedāṃgulonnatān || 317 ||

dīpānḍamarukākārāṃstrikoṇānatiśobhanān || karṣājyagrāhiṇaḥ kuryānnava saptātha pañca ca || 318 ||

antastejobahisteja ekīkṛtyāmitaprabhān || tridhā devyupari bhrāmya kuladīpaṃ nivedayet || 319 ||

samastacakraiścakreśīyute devi navātmike || ārātrikamidaṃ devi gṛhāṇa mama siddhaye || 320 ||

kuladīpānpradarśyātha śaktipūjāṃ samācaret || gurupādarajojoṣī śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ || 321 ||

svaśaktiṃ vīraśaktiṃ ca dīkṣitāṃ gururūpiṇīm || pāyayitvā pibenmadyaṃ ceti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 322 ||

anivedya tu yaḥ śaktyai kuladravyaṃ niṣevate || pūjanaṃ niṣphalaṃ tasya devatā na prasīdati || 323 ||

cāṇḍālī carmakārī ca mātaṅgī pulkasī tathā || svapacī khaṭakī caiva kaivartī viśvayonikā || 324 ||

kulāṣṭakamidaṃ proktamakulāṣṭakamucyate || kuḍukī sautrikī cāpi śastrījīvā tu rañjakī || 325 ||

gāyakī rajakī śilpī kauśikī ca tathāṣṭamī || striyo mantrasamāyuktāḥ samayācārapālikāḥ || 326 ||

kuryātsadyastu saṃskāraṃ mantraiścaiva pṛthak pṛthak || pūjayetkulamārgasthastatra śaktimanusmaran || 327 ||

kumārī vā vratasthā vā yogamudrādharāpi vā || pūjākāle svataḥ prāptā sā pūjyā sahasā budhaiḥ || 328 ||

uktajātyaṅganābhāve caturvarṇāṅganāṃ yajet || surūpā taruṇī śāntānukūlā muditā śuciḥ || 329 ||

rogahīnā bhaktiyuktā mūḍhaśāstropajīvinī || alolupā suśīlā ca smitāsyā priyavādinī || 330 ||

gurudaivatabhaktā tu sucittā kaulikapriyā || vibhatsarā viśeṣajñā devatārādhanotsukā || 331 ||

durgandhā duḥkhitā mūrkhā vṛddhonmattā rahasyabhit || kutarkā kutsitā stabdhā nirlajjā kalahapriyā || 332 ||

virūponmārgagā duṣṭā paṃgvandhā vikṛtānanā || īdṛśīṃ mantrayuktāṃ hi striyaṃ yogī vivarjayet || 333 ||

tatorcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ mantrodakapuraḥsaram || itaḥ pūrvādimanunā mantrī devyai samarpayet || 334 ||

śeṣaṃ dakṣiṇavatkuryāttaducchiṣṭādikaṃ punaḥ || śeṣaṃ kāmaṃ tato deyaṃ śeṣikāyai sa kathyate || 335 ||

eṃhṛducchiṣṭacāṇḍālini [eṃnamaḥ ucchiṣṭacāṇḍālini mātaṅgi sarvavaśaṅkari svāhā |
iti mantraḥ |
] mātaṅgi padaṃ vadet || sarvavaśaṅkari svāhā caikaviṃśativarṇakaḥ || 336 ||

mantreṇānena nirmālyaṃ śeṣikāyai samarpayet || devīmucchiṣṭamātaṅgī dhyāyellokaikamohinīm || 337 ||

vīṇāvādyavinodagītaniratāṃ nīlāṃśukollāsinīṃ bimboṣṭhīṃ navayāvakāḍhyacaraṇāmākarṇakeśāṃśukām |
hṛdyāṃgāṃ sitaśaṃkhakuṇḍaladharāṃ māṇikyabhūṣojjvalāṃ mātaṅgīṃ praṇatosmi susmitamukhīṃ devīṃ śukaśyāmalām || 338 ||

tataḥ śrīgururūpāya sākṣātparaśivāya ca || karābhyā pātramuddhṛtya sadvitīyaṃ samarpayet || 339 ||

susampradāyasaṃyuktairvīraiśca saha pūjayet || anyonyaṃ cihnitaṃ kṛtvā pibettattadanujñayā || 340 ||

savyatoddhṛtya pātraṃ tu mudrāṃ kṛtvāpasavyataḥ || yathāvidhi dvitīyena gṛhṇīyānmantramuccaret || 341 ||

idaṃ pavitramamṛtaṃ pibāmi bhavabheṣajam || madyapānasamucchede kāraṇaṃ bhairavoditam || 342 ||

vittasvātantryasāratvāttasyānandamayatvataḥ || tanmayatvācca bhāvānāṃ bhāvāścāntaritā rase || 243 ||

svasvātantryavikāśāya surasastena pīyate || tasmādimāṃ surāṃ devīṃ pūrṇakāmaḥ pibāmyaham || 344 ||

mantreṇānena bho devā mūlamantreṇa mantravit || anākulamanāḥ kuryānmadhupānaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 345 ||

piśitaṃ māṣamātraṃ tu madyaṃ culukasammitam || svīkāryamādau guruṇā śiṣyebhyaḥ śeṣado bhavet || 346 ||

ādāya guraṇā dattāṃ sadvitīyāṃ surāṃ pibet || strīgurujyeṣṭhapūjyānāṃ purataścopaviśya ca || 347 ||

na kadācitpibenmadyaṃ nirmantraṃ na pibettathā || vinā mantraṃ pibenmadyaṃ sa surāpo nigadyate || 348 ||

svātmamūlatrikoṇasthe koṭisūryasamaprabhe || kuṇḍalyākṛticidrūpe huneddravyaṃ samantrakam || 349 ||

anantapātrabharitamidaṃ tatparamāmṛtam || parāhantāmaye vahnau homasvīkāralakṣaṇam || 350 ||

guruṃ daivatamantrāṇāmaikyaṃ sañcintayeddhiyā || yāvadullāsaparyaṃtamupadeśaiḥ pibenmadhu || 351 ||

bhojanānte viṣaṃ madyaṃ madyānte bhojanaṃ viṣam || amṛtaṃ tadvijānīyādyadanena samaṃ pibet || 352 ||

carvaṇena yutaṃ madyamamṛtaṃ kathitaṃ sadā || carvaṇena vinā pānaṃ kevalaṃ viṣabhakṣaṇam || 353 ||

pānaṃ tu trividhaṃ proktaṃ divyavīrapaśukramaiḥ || divyaṃ devyagrataḥ pānaṃ vīraṃ mṛdvāsane kṛtam || 354 ||

svecchayā paśuvatpītaṃ paśupānabhitīritam || vakṣyetha kaulikācāraṃ lokadvayaphalapradam || 355 ||

pātramelāpakaṃ karma procyate sakhyakārakam || tattrātā na pitā mitraṃ pātramelāpakāvṛtam || 356 ||

adīkṣitairanācārairamaṃtrajñairadaivataiḥ || dūṣakaiḥ samaye naṣṭaiḥ prapaṃcapathadhāribhiḥ [prapañcatrayadhāribhiḥ] brahmatejomukhe pātramelanaṃ naiva kārayet || tvatpūjānirataiḥ śāntaiḥ paradravyaparāṅmukhaiḥ || 358 ||

kulopadeśakuśalaiḥ kulamārgapravartakaiḥ || strīpriyaiḥ strīstutairdhanyaiḥ sundarairmṛduvādibhiḥ || 359 ||

kulamārgetiguptaiśca vidyāvadbhiḥ surūpakaiḥ || prayogasiddhairdravyāḍhyairbhāgyavadbhiśca kāmukaiḥ || 360 ||

brahmamuktaiḥ rājamānyairmilitairdaivayogataḥ || kuryātpātrasya melaṃ ca saukhyavṛddhirdvayorbhavet || 361 ||

ekapātraṃ na kurvīta yadi sākṣātkuleśvaraḥ || mantrāḥ parāṅmukhā yānti vighnāścaiva pade pade || 362 ||

na dadyādbhairavāyāpi svapātraṃ sthitihetukam || yadi dadyācca mohena devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 363 ||

āsanaṃ bhojanaṃ pātramanyacca śayanādikam || anabhijñairanarhaiśca saṃkaraṃ naiva kārayet || 364 ||

mnāyabhedena [ālopa ārṣaḥ |
] vā kuryātkaulikaiḥ pātramelanam || pūrvadakṣiṇayoraikyamudakpaścimayostathā || 365 ||

yogibhiryoginībhiśca pradattaṃ pūrṇapātrakam || samantrapādukāmūlamantrajaptaṃ pibettataḥ || 366 ||

kvacidyadṛcchayā prāptaṃ madyapātraṃ tu bhaktitaḥ || ādāya pūrvavajjaptvā pibettacca guruṃ smaret || 367 ||

guruśaktiyutānāṃ ca gurujyeṣṭhakaniṣṭhayoḥ || svajyeṣṭhasyāpi cocchiṣṭaṃ khādennānyasya karhicit || 268 ||

jyeṣṭhaiḥ kanīyase yojyaṃ na punargrāhayettataḥ || śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ pibenmadyaṃ vīrocchiṣṭaṃ tu carvaṇam || 369 ||

ātmocchiṣṭaṃ na dātavyaṃ parakīyaṃ na bhakṣayet || ucchiṣṭaṃ [strīṇāṃmucchiṣṭaṃ bhūñjītātmanaśca strībhyo na dadyāt |
] bhakṣayetstrīṇāṃ nābhyaḥ svocchiṣṭamarpayet || 370 ||

svasya melāpakasyāpi sthāpayettatra maṇḍalam || pātraṃ tatorcayeddevīṃ tarpaṇādi samācaret || 371 ||

utthāpyānyonyapātre ca dadyādanyonyahastayoḥ || dvayoraikyaṃ smareddhyanyonyamiti pātramelanam || 372 ||

cakrapūjāṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvatantreṣu gopitām || abhīṣṭasiddhidāṃ nātaḥ paraṃ kiñcicca vidyate || 373 ||

sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ priyā proktepsitapradā || vaidikairapi kartavyābhīṣṭasiddhyai purohitam [purā ūhitam iticchedaḥ |
] || 374 ||

kṛtvā tu kaulikaṃ devi pūrṇāḥ syustanmanorathāḥ || lakṣmīḥ kolāsuraṃ hatvāśeṣāttadrudhiraṃ papau || 375 ||

pānamattā tadā viprairyathecchaṃ hasitā tu sā || brahmaṇā viṣṇunā vāpi mayāpi praṣṭumicchatā || 376 ||

tadā buddhā mahālakṣmīrbhumāvantarhitābhavat || niḥśrīkaṃ sakalaṃ jātaṃ mumūrṣuriva dṛśyate || 377 ||

dharmo na calate kvāpi na ca tuṣyanti devatāḥ || evaṃ varṣaśate jāte brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ || 378 ||

brahmāpi tatra niḥśrīko daridra iva dṛśyate || proktavantastu munayo vidhe viśrīkatā kutaḥ || 379 ||

tadā viprakṛtaṃ hāsyaṃ brahmaṇā bodhitaṃ priye || brāhmaṃ tejo mahadidaṃ viṣṇustūṣṇīmupasthitaḥ || 380 ||

yuṣmatpakṣāvarodhena hasitā śrīḥ śivena ca || teneyaṃ kupitā jātā gatā tasmādrasātalam || 381 ||

sarve śriyojjhitā viprā loke niḥśrīkatā tataḥ || tasmādviṣṇuḥ śivohaṃ ca yūyaṃ śakrapurogamāḥ || 382 ||

nāgāścca pitaraḥ siddhā dikpālā yakṣarākṣasāḥ || ārādhayantu tāṃ devīṃ stuvantu ca mahāstavaiḥ || 383 ||

tataḥ sammilitāḥ sarve gatāḥ śrīśailaparvatam || kiñcicchobhāṃ śriyo dṛṣṭvā cakrurārādhanaṃ tataḥ || 384 ||

vaidikaistāntrikairmārgairnānāstotreḥ pratuṣṭuvuḥ || evaṃ varṣatrayādūrdhvaṃ pratyakṣā śrīrvyajāyata || 385 ||

apaśyacca kṛpādṛṣṭyā sahāsaṃ vākyamabravīt || kimarthaṃ hāsitaṃ viprairdevaiścākulitaṃ kutaḥ || 386 ||

upāsanā punaḥ kasmāddurdarśāyāḥ kṛtā punaḥ || tataḥ sā tu mayā proktā sarvaṃ viśvaṃ tvayā tatam || 387 ||

tvatsāmarthyaṃ na jānanti hasanti tvāṃ ca karmaṇā || etadbuddhvā mayā hāsyaṃ kṛtaṃ hṛdayasākṣiṇī || 388 ||

prabhāvastu tavājñātaḥ sarvairvipraiḥ surāsuraiḥ || ataḥ paraṃ prasīdeśe lokayātrāṃ ca nirvaha || 389 ||

iti śrutvā mama vacastadā proktaṃ śriyā kila || iyaṃ surā me bhaginī tatpradhānantu pūjanam || 390 ||

ye kariṣyanti devasya sa devo modameṣyati || yathā māyāprapañcoyaṃ vṛthā bhavati māṃ vinā || 391 ||

samastāśca tathā pūjāścakrapūjāṃ vinā vṛthā || iha loke bhogavāñchā devatātvaṃ paratra cet || 392 ||

apekṣitaṃ tadā kāryaṃ mantrairvai cakrapūjanam || sarvadevapriyaṃ gopyaṃ tadvidhiṃ kathayāmyatha || 393 ||

samastacakra pūjā sā aṣṭadhā parikīrtitā || sahasrotpatite kārye kārye vā pūrṇatāṅgate || 394 ||

devatotsāhadivase kaulikasyāgamepi vā || umāmāheśvare yoge yoge vā śaktisaṅgame || 395 ||

balirājye kāmadine cakrapūjātiharṣadā || pradoṣe vābhijiti vā niśīthe vāṣṭamīyute || 396 ||

navamyāṃ cedbhavedyoga umāmāheśvarābhidhaḥ || bhaumāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ yogoyaṃ śaktisaṅgamaḥ || 397 ||

āśvinasyāsite pakṣe trayodaśyādipañca ca || balirājyamidaṃ proktaṃ yathecchākrāḍanāya tu || 398 ||

tatkāmadinamityāhussomavāre trayodaśī || pūrvasmindivase snātvā devīmabhyarcya kāmanām || 399 ||

kṛtvā saṅkalpayeccakrapūjāṃ dadyādbaliṃ paśoḥ || tadvidhiṃ sampravakṣyāmi cānukalpaṃ prakalpayet || 400 ||

balistu trividhaḥ proktastāntrikaḥ smārta eva ca || vaidikaśceti tatrādau tāntrikoṣṭavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 401 ||

naraśca mahiṣaḥ kolaśchāgo'viḥ sārasastathā || kapotaḥ kukkuṭaśceti sāmānyaṃ pūrvapūrvataḥ || 402 ||

śreṣṭhastatra kalau devī mahāpīṭhe naro baliḥ || kartavyaḥ sādhakendreṇa sadyo yoti ca sundaraḥ || 403 ||

dhātubaddhaḥ kṛṣṇakūrco'kṣetrādiranulomajaḥ || mūlyādgṛhīto vāpīṣṭo daivataḥ svayamāgataḥ || 404 ||

varṣaṃ ṣaṇmāsamatha vā yathecchācārapālitaḥ || sa bhavedbaliyogyaśca nānyaścaurādikāhṛtaḥ || 405 ||

mahiṣaḥ pañcamādūrdhvaṃ daśādhastādbanodbhavaḥ || grāmajopi mahākrūro nirukkṛṣṇaikavarṇakaḥ || 406 ||

āraktākṣaścordhvaśṛṅgo dīrghapucchastu māṃsalaḥ || ekavarṇo devatāyā varṇarūpo gadoñjhitaḥ || 407 ||

sāṇḍaḥ saśṛṅgo yūtheśo gandhimānauṣadhādibhiḥ || vigandhīkṛtya balaye yogyaḥ sarvottamastvayam || 408 ||

sarveṣāmeva varṇānāṃ devatānāṃ tathaiva ca || adhikāraḥ prītidaśca yajñeṣyeṣa viśiṣyate || 409 ||

meṣaḥ saśṛṅgastvajavacchṛṅgahīnopi kutracit || aṅgahīno vihīnāṇḍo bālo vṛddho na śasyate || 410 ||

varṣadvayordhvaṃ ca gṛhe pālito balavattaraḥ || māṃsabhārāttathānena samo vai sāraso varaḥ || 411 ||

nīlakaṇṭhacchaviḥ kaṇṭhe kapotaḥ puṣṭakandharaḥ || varṣādūrdhvaṃ gṛhe puṣṭo balyarthaṃ yogya ucyate || 412 ||

sarveṣāmagrato rauti yaḥ prātarbahuvarṇakaḥ || māṃsalastvekavarṇo vā tāmracūḍo viśiṣyate || 413 ||

naro dvijairna hantavyo vipreṇa mahiṣastathā || śūkaraiḥ samatāṃ nītāḥ kukkuṭā balayokhilaiḥ || 414 ||

kūṣmāṇḍaṃ nārikelañca śrīphalaṃ cekṣumeva ca || vastrasaṃveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā chedayecchurikādibhiḥ || 415 ||

eṣa smārto baliḥ proktaḥ dharmaśāstrānugāmibhiḥ || pūrvapūrvatrāpi cokto viśiṣṭo devatoṣakaḥ || 416 ||

yasya yatrādhikā bhaktistena tuṣyati devatā || niyamaiśca yamairyuktaḥ sakalairmūrtirātmana || 417 ||

vaidikaṃ tu baliṃ dadyādodanaṃ svinnamāṣavat || sarocanamatikrūradaivate vaṭakānvitam || 418 ||

baliṃ sampūjya vidhivadgandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || tāraṃ kāliyugaṃ yajñeśvari lohapadam vadet || 419 ||

daṇḍāyai nama ityeṣa mantraḥ ṣoḍaśavarṇakaḥ || aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā tata utthāya sādhakaḥ || 420 ||

devīrūpaṃ paśuṃ dhyātvā puṣpaṃ tasminvinikṣipet || mantritaṃ mūlamantreṇa sapuṣpākṣatacandanam || 421 ||

yadā sa cālayedgātraṃ gṛhītastu tadecchayā || yāvanna cālayedgātraṃ paśustāvanna hanyate || 422 ||

uttarābhimukho bhūtvā baliṃ pūrvamukhaṃ tathā || nirīkṣya sādhakaḥ paścādimaṃ mantramudīrayet || 423 ||

paśustvaṃ balirūpeṇa mama bhāgyādupasthitaḥ || praṇamāmi tataḥ sarvarūpiṇaṃ balirūpiṇam || 424 ||

caṇḍikāprītidānena dāturāpadvināśanam || cāmuṇḍābalirūpārthaṃ bale tubhyaṃ namostu te || 425 ||

yajñārthaṃ paśavaḥ sṛṣṭāḥ svayameva svayambhuvā || atastvāṃ ghātayāmyadya tasmādyajñe baṃdhovadhaḥ || 425 ||

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīmiti mantreṇa baliṃ matsvarūpiṇam || cintayitvā nyasetpuṣpaṃ mbhakenāsya mastake || 427 ||

ase ca tvaṃ caṇḍikāyāḥ suralokaprasādhakaḥ || hrīṃ hrīṃ khaḍgeti mantreṇa taṃ khaḍgaṃ paripūjayet || 428 ||

māṃ hrūṃ phaḍiti mantraṃ tu japansañchedayedbalim || ekenaiva prahāreṇa cchinno daivatatuṣṭaye || 429 ||

prahāre patite śabdaḥ kriyate yadi nāpadi || varṣasyābhyantarevaśyaṃ rājyanāśaḥ prajāyate || 430 ||

evaṃ dattvā baliṃ samyaṅtyikarma vidhāya ca || tṛtīye prahare rāmā narāścordhvaṃ nimantrayet || 431 ||

amuṣyāḥ prītaye devyā manmanorathasiddhaye || cakrapūjotsavārthaṃ tvaṃ śvo mayāmantrito hyasi || 432 ||

aṣṭādhikā nimaṃtryāstu striyo nyūnāstu matkṛte || strībhyaśca puruṣā nyūnā adhikāste tu hānidāḥ || 433 ||

sarvakaulavratasthāḥ prāgdakṣiṇāmnāyavarjitāḥ || bhavanti dīkṣāniratā nimaṃtryāścakrapūjane || 434 ||

tasyāṃ rātrau tu sampūjya devaṃ svayamatandritaḥ || kulaśabdaṃ [kulakulakulaje piśācini svāhā] dvidhā procya kulajeti piśācinī || 435 ||

trayodaśārṇaṃ svāhāntamaṣṭottarasahasrakam || japenniśi tataḥ paśyeccakravighnaṃ tathā śubham || 436 ||

vighne dṛṣṭe na kartavyaṃ kāryaṃ vā śāntipūrvakam || śāntirgāṇeśvaro homo grahāṇāṃ bhairavasya ca || 437 ||

tato bahirbalindadyādimaṃ mantramudīrayet || oṃ [oṃ oṃ oṃ namaḥ amukakṣetrapālaka ehyehi bhagavanpūjāṃ gṛhṇagṛhṇa baliṃ bhakṣabhakṣa cakravighnakarāṃstambhayastambhaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā ||] namaśca triruccārya amukakṣetrapālaka || 438 ||

ehyehi bhagavanpūjāṃ gṛhṇa yugmaṃ baliṃ tathā || bhakṣayugmaṃ cakravighnakarāṃstambhayayugmakam || 439 ||

huṃ phaṭ svāhā saptacaturvarṇo mantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || dinasya kṛtyaṃ nirvartya sāyaṃ cakraṃ prapūjayet || 440 ||

arvākcakraṃ svavidyāyāstanmadhye sthāpayedghaṭam || madyapūrṇaṃ tatra devīmāvāhyārcanamācaret || 441 ||

nānāvidhāni māṃsāni hyanekā matsyajātayaḥ || caturvidhāni bhakṣyāṇi yojayetsopadaṃśakaiḥ || 442 ||

sāṅgāṃ sāvaraṇāṃ samyakpūjayitvā surīṃ budhāḥ || śaktayaśca tathā vīrāḥ pūjyāḥ puṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 443 ||

pūjāgṛhasyāntaratastrikoṇe bhūgṛhāntare || ucchiṣṭabhairavaṃ cogragandhapuṣpādibhiryajet || 444 ||

ucchiṣṭadoṣo bhavitā cakrapūjāmahotsave || taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ bhairavaṃ pūjayāmyaham || 445 ||

tāratrayaṃ tathocchiṣṭabhairavaihi dvayaṃ tathā || baliṃ gṛhṇayugaṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā dvāviṃśadakṣaraḥ || 336 ||

anena balidānaṃ tu pūjāntesya prakalpayet || pūjāgāraṃ samāgatya praṇameccakrasaṃsthitān || 447 ||

guruḥ pātraṃ samādāya madyāmṛtayutaṃ kare || pariṣiñcetsāmayikānarthaśāntistavaṃ paṭhet || 448 ||

japanti devyo harapādapaṃkajaṃ prasannavāmāmṛtamokṣadāyakam || anantasiddhāntamatiprabodhakaṃ namāmi sāntuṣṭikayoginīgaṇam || 449 ||

yoginīcakramadhyasthaṃ mātṛmaṇḍalaveṣṭitam || namāmi śirasā nāthaṃ bhairavaṃ bhairavīpriyam || 450 ||

anādighorasaṃsāradhvāntavidhvaṃsakāriṇe || namaḥ śrīnāthavaidyāya kulauṣadhividhāyine || 451 ||

āpado duritaṃ rogāḥ samayācāralaṅghanāt || ye sarve te vinaśyantu divyacakrasya melanāt || 452 ||

āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ kīrtirlābhaḥ śubhaṃ jayaḥ || kāntirmanorathaścāstu pāntu sarvāśca devatāḥ || 453 ||

sampūjakānāṃ pratipālakānāṃ yamīndrayogīndratapodhanānām || viśvasya rāṣṭrasya parasya rājñaḥ karotu śāntimbhagavānkuleśaḥ || 454 ||

nandantu sādhakakulānyapi darśakāye sṛṣṭyā janā atha gurūktamahānvayā ye || nandantu sarvakulakaularatāḥ parā ye tvanye viśeṣapadabhedakaśāmbhavā ye || 455 ||

nandantu siddhaguravastadanukramaughā jyeṣṭhānujāssamayino baṭukāḥ kumāryaḥ || ṣaḍyoginīpravaravīrakule prasūtā nandantu bhūmipatigodvijasādhulokāḥ || 456 ||

nandantu nītinipuṇā niravadyaniṣṭhā narmatsarā nirupamā nirupadravāśca || nityaṃ nirañjanaratā guravo nitāntaśāntā guṇāntamanaso hṛtaśokaśaṅkāḥ || 457 ||

nandantu yoganiratāḥ kulayogayuktā ācāryasāmayikasādhakaputrakāśca || gāvo dvijā yuvatayo yatayaḥ kumāryo nandantu bhāvaniratā gurubhaktiyuktāḥ || 458 ||

nandantu sādhakakulānyaṇimādyaniṣṭhāḥ śāpāḥ patantu samaye dviṣi yoginīnām || sā śāmbhavī sphuratu kāpi samāpyavasthā yasyāṃ guroścaraṇapaṅkajameva labhyam || 459 ||

yāścakrakramabhūmikā vasatayo nāḍiṣu yāssaṃsthitā yāḥ kāmadrumaromakūpanilayā yāssaṃsthitā dhātuṣu || ucchvāsāmitahṛttaraṅganilayā viḥśvāsavāsāśca yāstā devyo ripupakṣabhakṣaṇaparāstṛpyantu kaulārcitāḥ || 460 ||

yā devyaḥ kulasambhavāḥ kṣitigatā yā devatāstoyagā yā nityaṃ prathitaprabhāḥ śikhigatā yā mātaraḥ svāśrayāḥ || yā vyomāmṛtamaṇḍalāmṛtamayā yāḥ sarvagāḥ sarvadā tāssarvāḥ kulamārgapālanaparāḥ śāṃtiṃ prayacchantu me || 461 ||

ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍake vā puri gaganatale bhūtale niṣkale vā pātāle vānale vā salilapavanayoryatra tatra [kutreti |
] sthitā vā || kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādimāsaiḥ prītā devyaḥ sadā naḥ kṛtabalividhayaḥ pāntu vīrendravandyā || 462 ||

brahmaśrīśeṣadurgā guhabaṭukagaṇā bhairavāḥ kṣetrapālā vetālādityarudrā grahavasumunayaḥ siddhayo guhyakādyāḥ || bhūtā gandharvavidyādhara-ṛṣipitaraḥ kinnarā yakṣanāgā yogīśāścāraṇādyāḥ puruṣamunisurāścakragāḥ pāntu sarve || 463 ||

dehasthākhiladevatā gajamukhāḥ kṣetrādhipā bhairavā yoginyo baṭukāśca yakṣapitaro bhūtāḥ piśācā grahāḥ || anye bhūcaradikcarāśca khacarā vetālakāśceṭakāstṛptāḥ syuḥ kulaputrakasya pibataḥ pānammadīyaṃ varam || 464 ||

satyaṃ vai gurudevadevapitaro vedāgamā yoginī prītāścetparadevatā yadi bhavedvedāḥ pramāṇaṃ hi cet || śākteyamparidarśanaṃ bhavati cedājñāpya modhāsti cetsatyaṃ vāpi ca kauliko yadi tadā syānme jayaḥ sarvadā || 465 ||

tṛpyantu sādhakāssarve samudrāḥ sagaṇādhipāḥ || yoginyaḥ kṣetrapālāśca mama dehe vyavasthitāḥ || 466 ||

śivādyanilaparyantambrahmādistambasaṃyutam || kālājñādiśivāntañca pānayajñena tṛpyatām || 467 ||

tatpātrantu samutthāpya samudvāsya gurustataḥ || dadyācchiṣyāya kumbhasthaṃ yoginībhyaḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 468 ||

pātre tathaiva vīrebhyaścetarebhyaḥ svayaṃ pibet || strīṇāmanyatamaṃ sthānaṃ puṃsāmanyatamaṃ pṛthak || 469 ||

atha vā mithunaṃ kṛtvā kramātsamupaveśayet || paṅktyākāreṇa vā samyakcakrākāreṇa vāpunaḥ || 470 ||

śivaśaktidhiyā sarvāścakramadhye samarcayet || tatra mantreṣu vīreṣu kāryākāryaṃ na vidyate || 471 ||

tatra yadyatkṛtaṃ karma śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham || tatsarvaṃ devatāprītyai jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 472 ||

jalpo japaphalaṃ tandrā samādhirabhidhīyate || vikriyā pūjanaṃ proktaṃ charditaṃ bhairavo baliḥ || 473 ||

muktissyācchaktisaṃyogaḥ stotraṃ tatkālabhāṣaṇam || nyāso'vayavasaṃsparśo bhojanaṃ havanakriyā || 474 ||

dhyānaṃ tu vīkṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ śayanaṃ candanaṃ bhavet || tadullāsakṛtānāṃ ca yā ceṣṭā sā ca satkriyā || 475 ||

kāryākāryavicārantu yaḥ karoti sa pātakī || etaccakragatā devi vijñeyāḥ parayoginaḥ || 476 ||

yenāpnuvanti manujāḥ sākṣādgauravarūpatām || saṃmodaṃ kopaśamanaṃ patanaṃ gāyanaṃ tathā || 477 ||

veṇuvīṇādivādyaṃ ca kavitāracanādikam || rodanaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ caiva samutthānaṃ vijṛmbhaṇam || 478 ||

gamanaṃ vikriyā devi yoga ityabhidhīyate || vikṛtiṃ manaso hitvā yadollāsaḥ pravartate || 479 ||

tadā tu devatābhāvaṃ bhajante yogipuṅgavāḥ || kaulikānbhairavāveśānyo vinindati mūḍhadhīḥ || 480 ||

taṃ nāśayantyasandehādyoginyo nātra saṃśayaḥ || yadyadbhaktisamāveśādadbhataṃ kaulike jane || 481 ||

tattadbhavatyasandigdhaṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vāśubham || devatāsaktamanasaḥ śuddhā devi sadā hi te || 482 ||

tāro namo bhagavati madyamāṃsavihāriṇi || ratipriye cakradevi vada kaulikavallabhe || 483 ||

satyaṃ manogataṃ medyetyuktvā madyaṃ palānvitam || pradadyācca kaulikebhyastanmantrānprabruvanti te || 484 ||

tatra kaścidakaulaścenna sā sphurati bhāratī || na nindenna hasetkupyeccakre madhumadākulān || 485 ||

etaccakragatāṃ vārtāṃ bahirnaiva prakāśayet || tebhyo drohaṃ na kurvītanāhitaṃ ca samācaret || 486 ||

rakṣyāṃ saṃrakṣayettāṃ vai gopayecca prayatnataḥ || cakre madākulāndṛṣṭvā cintayeddevatādhiyā || 487 ||

na nindenna hasedbhaktyā sa gacchedyoginīpadam || pravṛtte bhairavīcakre sarve varṇā dvijātayaḥ || 488 ||

nivṛtte bhairavīcakre sarve varṇāḥ pṛthakpṛthak || evaṃ cakrasya māhātmyaṃ devīpūjopayogataḥ || 489 ||

striyotha puruṣaḥ ṣaṇḍhaścāṇḍālo vā dvijottamaḥ || cakramadhye na bhedosti sarve devasamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 490 ||

cakramadhyagatāḥ sarve puruṣāḥ śivarūpiṇaḥ || striyaḥ sarvāśca pārvatyastasmādbhedaṃ na kārayet || 491 ||

madyakumbhasahasraistu māṃsabhāraśatairapi || na tuṣyati mahāmāyā bhagaliṅgāmṛtaṃ vinā || 492 ||

kāmuko na striyaṃ gacchedanicchantīmadīkṣitām || sadyaḥ saṃskārasaṃśuddhāṃ vihitatvādbrajetstriyam || 493 ||

sahasracakrapūjāto rājyabhraṣṭo nṛpo bhavet || pañcāśadbhiśca putrāptirnīrogo daśabhirbhavet || 494 ||

yasya cakrasya pūjāyāṃ ratiḥ skhalati yogataḥ || avaśyaṃ sārvabhaumosau varṣamadhye bhaviṣyati || 495 ||

yathepsitapriyāprāptyai pañcadhā pūjanaṃ caret || saptabhiḥ syāddhanaprāptiścakrapūjā vidhistvayam || 496 ||

bhaginīṃ vā sutāṃ bhāryāṃ yo dadyātkulayogine || madhumattāya cakre vācakre vā puṇyabhāksa tu || 497 ||

uttamā nityapūjā syānmadhyamaṃ parvapūjanam || māsapūjādhamā proktā māsādūrdhvantu niṣphalā || 498 ||

māsetha vādhimāse vā ṣaṇmāse vatsarepi vā || śrīguruṃ pūjayedbhaktyā prāptau tatstrīsutādikān || tadabhāve tatkulīnaṃ tacchiṣyaṃ cānyayoginam || santoṣayektuladravyaiścakrapūjāpuraḥsaram || 499 ||

rogeṣvāpatsu doṣeṣu duḥsaṅge durnimittake || pūjayedyoginīvṛndaṃ devi taddoṣaśāntaye || 500 ||

vakṣyetha navarātrasya vidhiṃ sarveṣṭadāyakam || āśvinasya site pakṣe pratipadyekavārṣikīm || 501 ||

dvivarṣīṇā dvitīyāyāmevamagre pravardhayet || navamyāṃ navavarṣā ca surūpā vyaṅgavarjitā || 502 ||

śuddhā bālā ca lalitā mālinī ca vasundharā || sarasvatī ramā gaurī durgā ca nava kīrtitāḥ || 503 ||

prātarnimantritāṃ bhaktyā devatārcāṃ samāpya ca || abhyaṅgasnānaśuddhaṃ tāṃ pūjāyatanamānayet || 504 ||

devatāsannidhau bālāmupaveśya samarcayet || gandhapuṣpākṣatairdhūpadīpaiśca kuladīpakaiḥ || 505 ||

bhakṣyabhojyānnapānādyaiḥ kṣīrājyamadhumāṃsakaiḥ || kadalīnārikerādiphalaistāṃ paritoṣayet || 506 ||

saśaktikaḥ svayaṃ devi yauvanollāsasaṃyutaḥ || yathāśakti japedekottaravṛddhyā svakaṃ manum || 507 ||

bālāmalaṃkṛtāṃ paścāccintayet sveṣṭadevatām || tatastā devatābuddhyā namaskṛtya visarjayet || 508 ||

tritārādyairnamontaiśca devatāpadapaścimaiḥ || nāmabhiḥ sacaturthyantaiḥ pūjayettāḥ pṛthakpṛthak || 509 ||

baṭukaṃ pañcavarṣaṃ ca navavarṣaṃ gaṇeśvaram || kramādante tathādau ca gandhādyaiḥ paripūjayet || 510 ||

navarātrakṛtāṃ pūjāṃ tato devyai samarpayet || tāmbūlaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā kumārīṃ tāṃ visarjayet || 511 ||

evaṃ navakumārīṇāṃ pūjanaṃ prativatsaram || yaḥ karoti sukhī cātra mṛto devo bhavetsa tu || 512 ||

atha vā yauvanārūḍhāḥ pramadā nava sundarīḥ || manojñāḥ pūjayedbhaktyā navamātṛṣu mantravit || 513 ||

hṛllekhāmaṃganāṃ raktāṃ mahocchuṣmāṃ karālikām || icchājñānāṃ kriyāṃ durgāṃ baṭukaṃ ca gaṇeśvaram || 514 ||

pūrvavatpūjya madyādyaiḥ padārthaiḥ paritoṣayet || sarvaiśvaryasamṛddhātmā sa bhavedāvayoḥ priyaḥ || 515 ||

bhṛguvāre tu vārendre kāntāmārūḍhayauvanām || sarvalakṣaṇasampannāmanukūlāṃ manoharām || 516 ||

kulākulāṃganāṃ vāpi nimantryāhūya puṣpiṇīm || abhyaṅgasnānaśuddhāṅgīmāsane copaveśayet || 517 ||

gandhapuṣpairalaṃkārairalaṃkṛtyavidhānataḥ || ātmānaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairalaṃkuryācca sādhakaḥ || 518 ||

āvāhya devatāṃ tasyāṃ yajenmāsakrameṇa ca || kṛtvā karmārcanaṃ dhūpaṃ dīpāṃśca kuladīpakān || 519 ||

pradarśya devatābuddhyā padārthaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ || māṃsādibhakṣyabhojyādyaistoṣayedatibhaktitaḥ || 520 ||

prauḍhāntūllāsasahitāṃ paśyecca prajapenmanum || yauvanollāsasahitaḥ svayaṃ taddhyānatatparaḥ || 521 ||

nirvikāreṇa cittena aṣṭottarasahasrakam || japādikaṃ samarpyātha tayā saha niśāṃ nayet || 522 ||

kṛtvedaṃ bhṛguvāreṣu brahmasvātparimucyate || dāridryasya tu nāśaḥ syātpañcabhirbhṛguvāsaraiḥ || 523 ||

santatiścākṣatā tasya sampattirbhṛgusaptabhiḥ || navabhirbhṛguvāraistu devasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 524 ||

vakṣyetha sarvakāmānāṃ sādhanaṃ mithunārcanam || saṃkrāntau viṣuvatyāṃ vāyane vā tatsamācaret || 525 ||

gaurīśivau ramāviṣṇū vāṇīsarasijāsanau || śacīndrau rohiṇīcandrau svāhāgnī ca tathaiva ca || 526 ||

bhadrakālī vīrabhadrau bhairavībhairavāvapi || mithunāni navābhyarcya pūrvoktenaiva vartmanā || 527 ||

tritārādinamontena [oṃ oṃ oṃ gauryai namaḥ oṃ oṃ oṃ śivāya namaḥ oṃ oṃ oṃ ramāyai namaḥ oṃ oṃ oṃ viṣṇave namaḥ oṃ oṃ oṃ vāṇyai namaḥ oṃ oṃ oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ |
] tattannāmnā vidhānavit || saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpādyairmadyādyaiḥ paritoṣayet || 528 ||

prauḍhāntollāsayuktāni kurvīta mithunāni ca || evaṃ kṛte na sandehastuṣṭāḥ syurnava devatāḥ || 529 ||

varṣevarṣetu yaḥ kuryānna sa duḥkhamavāpnuyāt || putrārthaṃ navavārantu dhanārthaṃ pratimāsakam || 530 ||

ayene viṣuve caiva kārāgṛhavimuktaye || napuṃsakasya puṃstvārthamaṣṭavārānsamācaret || 531 ||

atha kaulikamārgāṇāṃ devatā sāpi vakṣyate || pāpanāśe sukhotpattistadvarṣepakṣapūjanam || 532 ||

māghaśuklapratipadi divā cāhāravarjitaḥ || snātvā śuklāmbaradharaḥ sāyaṃ sandhyāmupāsya ca || 533 ||

sūryārcanaṃ tu mārgeṇa sarvadravyasamanvitaḥ || candrāstamānaparyantaṃ japenmantramananyadhīḥ || 534 ||

evaṃ pratidinaṃ śuklacaturdaśyāṃ samarcayet || pūrṇamāsyāṃ yathāśakti pūjayecchaktikaulikān || 535 ||

yauvanollāsasahitaścandrasthāṃ devatāṃ smaret || evaṃ śuklārcanaṃ kṛtvā rātripāpaiḥ pramucyate || 536 ||

śuklapakṣārcanaṃ yadvattadvatpakṣe sitetare || yaḥ karoti vidhānena sarvānkāmānsamaśnute || 537 ||

atha vaiśākhamāsasya śuklapratipadīśvarī || brāhme muhūrte cotthāya snānaṃ sandhyāmupāsya ca || 538 ||

manojñe rahasi sthāne pūrvāśābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ || ātmānaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairalaṃkṛtya ca vartayet || 539 ||

sandhyādyamudgate sūryamaṇḍale tviṣṭadevatām || dhyātvā sāvaraṇāṃ sarvairupacāraiḥ prapūjayet || 540 ||

cakrapūjāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā kuladīpānpradarśayet || śivāya gururūpāya matsyamāṃsādibhakṣyakam || 541 ||

devyai nivedya taccheṣaṃ pibecchaktyā yutaḥ svayam || yauvanollāsa sahito nirvikalpena cetasā || 542 ||

dhyāyettāṃ maṇḍale devīmaṣṭottarasahasrakam || japtvā samarpya tāṃ pūjāṃ devatāśca samudvaset || 543 ||

evaṃ śuklapratipadaṃ samārabhya dinedine || kuryājjapārcanaṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ ca susthiraḥ || 544 ||

amāvāsyādine pūjyāstryādyāviṣamakaulikāḥ || yugmībhūtāstadāghasrakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ vyapohati || 545 ||

evaṃ madhyāhnavelāyāmarcayitvā pratāpavān || sāyāhne tu sambhyarcya kīrtiryāti [tasyeti śeṣaḥ |
] digantaram || 546 ||

saṃdhyayorarcayedyastu tasya śrīḥ sarvatomukhī || pūjayedyastrisandhyāsu yoginyastasya vaśyagāḥ || 547 ||

śrīkaṇṭhādīni pañcāśanmithunāni samarcayet || pūrvoktena vidhānena dhanalobhavivarjitaḥ || 548 ||

prauḍhāntollāsayuktāni mithunānyatra kārayet || santuṣṭāya prayacchanti sādhakāyepsitaṃ phalam || 549 ||

keśavādigaṇeśādikāmapīṭhādikāni ca || śrīkaṇṭhādivadabhyarcya tattalloke mahīyate || 150 ||

khabhūmidigjalagirivyomasarvacarāstu yāḥ || sahasrakoṭiyoginyastāvanto bhairavā api || 551 ||

niyuktāḥ sarva evaite kulasaṃrakṣaṇāya ca || divaseṣu viśeṣeṣu sarve muditamānasāḥ || 552 ||

sādhakānnaiva pīḍyanti [daivādikatvamāṣam |
] svasvapūjānulipsayā || apūjitāstu vighnanti prasīdanti hi pūjitāḥ || 553 ||

gurubhaktānsadācārānguptadharmānavanti ca || bhaktihīnāndurācārānnāśayanti prakāśakān || 554 ||

atha vakṣye kulācāramārgaśāstrārthanirṇayam || kaulikānāṃ kule jāto jyeṣṭho yadi na dīkṣitaḥ || 555 ||

kaniṣṭho dīkṣitaścetsyātsa kuryātkulapūjanam || pūjānte śeṣamādāya jyeṣṭhe tattu nivedayet || 556 ||

tasyocchiṣṭantu gṛhṇīyātkaniṣṭha iti nirṇayaḥ || pūjāmadhye gurau jyeṣṭhe pūjye vāpi samāgate || 557 ||

natvā brūyātsthitiṃ śeṣamācarettadanujñayā || nityārcanaṃ divā kuryādrātrau naimittikārcanam || 558 ||

kāmyārcanaṃ proktakāle bahavo yatra saṅgatāḥ || natvā svasvagurūnmantraṃ svasvamārgeṇa tarpayet || 559 ||

vināsanaṃ vinā snānaṃ gandhapuṣpākṣatānvinā || vinā madyaṃ vinā māṃsaṃ kulapūjāṃ na kārayet || 560 ||

na kuryātpralapanvāpi vinā mantreṇa pūjanam || śaktyā vinā tathā pānamekahastena nārcayet || 561 ||

na pibedekahastena cakre niṣṭhīvanaṃ caret || praṇamya praviśeccakraṃ vinirgacchetpraṇamya ca || 562 ||

śrīcakre nāsane tiṣṭhenna ca vīrāsane kvacit || śrīcakramekataḥ kuryādekapātre ca nārcayet || 563 ||

śrīcakradarśanannṝṇāṃ netrayoḥ pāpahārakam || tannāsti cedvraṇadvandvaṃ kaulikasyākṣiyugmakam || 564 ||

anācārānsadācārāṃścakrasthāñchaktikaulikān || śivagaurīdhiyā sarvānbhāvayennāvamānayet || 565 ||

kulācāryagṛhaṃ gatvā bhaktyā pāpaviśuddhaye || yācayedamṛtaṃ cānnaṃ tadabhāve jalaṃ pibet || 566 ||

kulācāryeṇa cecchaktyā dattaṃ pātraṃ tu bhaktitaḥ || namaskṛtya pragṛhṇīyādanyathā narakaṃ vrajet || 567 ||

uṣṇīṣī kañcukī nagno muktakeśaśca bhuktavān || asnāto nātibhaktaśca vivāde ca parāṅmukhaḥ || 568 ||

nedaṃ yasya kule jātaṃ yaśca saṃskāravāndvijaḥ || vedādhyāyī kuladravyasevanānnirdhano bhavet || 569 ||

yogāmṛtasya niṣṭhīvānmadyabhāṇḍaparikramāt || ūrdhvaṃ galena pānācca devatāśāpamāpnuyāt || 570 ||

ekāsane niviṣṭā ye bhuñjānāścaikabhājane || ekapātre pibanto ye te yānti nirayaṃ dhruvam || 571 ||

ye sevante kuladravyamekagrāme sthite gurau || tatkulaje ca tatputre svajyeṣṭhe kuladeśike || 572 ||

vinānujñāṃ sa pāpātmā rauravaṃ nirayaṃ vrajet || ucchiṣṭo na spaśeccakraṃ kuladravyaṃ tathā gurum || 573 ||

bahiḥprakṣālya ca jalaiḥ kuladravyāṇi dāpayet || madyabhāṇḍaṃ samuddhṛtya na pātraṃ paripūjayet || 574 ||

bhogapātraṃ surākumbhaṃ nikṣipenna kadācana || cakramadhye śucidhiyā karāsyakṣālanādikam || 575 ||

yaḥ karoti ca mūḍhātmā sa bhavedāpadāṃ padam || niṣṭhīvanaṃ malaṃ mūtramadhovāyuvisarjanam || 576 ||

śrīcakramadhye yaḥ kuryātsa bhavedyoginīpaśuḥ || cakramadhye ghaṭe bhinne pātre vā skhalite tathā || 577 ||

dīpanāśe rāṣṭrapīḍā gacchedvai cakrapūjanam || parihāsaṃ pralāpaṃ ca viḍambambahubhāṣaṇam || 578 ||

audāsīnyaṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ cakramadhye vivarjayet || pātrahastaścakramadhye na nametpūrṇapātrakam || 579 ||

ciraṃ na sthāpayeddhaste nālabhetpātrapāṇikaḥ || pādābhyāṃ na spṛśetpātraṃ na ca bhindyātkadācana || 580 ||

naikahastena dātavyaṃ na bindumpātayedadhaḥ || pātraṃ na cālayetsthānna mudrāvarjitaṃ pibet || 581 ||

jalpannāpi pibenmadyaṃ na kuryātpātrasaṃkaram || pātrasyāṃśadvayaṃ madyapūrṇaṃ tryaṃśantu riktakam || 582 ||

nānyonyaṃ tāḍayetpātraṃ na pātraṃ tāḍayedadhaḥ || sādhāraṃ noddharetpātramanādhāre na nikṣipet || 583 ||

riktaṃ pātraṃ na kurvīta na pātraṃ laṅghayettathā || prakṣālya gomaye pātraṃ namonte vipramīkṣayet || 584 ||

kathanaṃ dharmaśāstrasya hyakulastrīniṣevaṇam || śrotriyāṇāṃ ca saṃgastu karaṇaṃ śrautakarmaṇām || 585 ||

kāmārthāyuryaśolābhajñānasaukhyādināśakam || tasmātkaulapathe gacchanna kurvīta kadācana || 586 ||

śrīcakrasthakuladravyaṃ dadyādyo vā'kule jane || sa mahāpātakī jñeyo rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 587 ||

ripuṇāpi na kartavyo vāgvādaścakramadhyataḥ || pitṛmātṛsamaṃ paśyettenoktaṃ paruṣaṃ sahet || 588 ||

śriguruṃ kulaśāstrāṇi pūjyasthānāni yāni ca || bhaktyā śrīpūrvakaṃ vidvānpraṇamya parikīrtayet || 589 ||

pāraṃparyaṃ samāsthāya mantrācārādikaṃ punaḥ || sarvaṃ gurumukhāllabdhaṃ saphalaṃ syānna cānyathā || 590 ||

śrīśāstraṃ pūjayennityaṃ paśugehe na nikṣipet || svadāravanniṣeveta kalaśāstrāṇi tāntrikaḥ || 591 ||

paśuśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi varjayetparadāravat || saṃskārārthaṃ chinnabhinnānvyastavarṇāṃśca vaidikān || 592 ||

mantrānpaṭhetsampradāyāttaiḥ syādatra vyavasthitiḥ || dharmaśāstraviruddho ya ācāraḥ sa tu kaulikaḥ || 593 ||

cakre nākārayedetā devīvattāḥ prapūjayet || gamanaṃ naiva kurvīta kṛtvā nirayamāpnuyāt || 594 ||

mātaraṃ gurupatnīṃ ca bhaginīṃ bhaginīsutām || bhrātṛjāyāṃ vīrabhāryāṃ kumārīṃ vratadhāriṇīm || 595 ||

vyaṅgāṅgīṃ vikṛtāṅgīṃ ca kṣubdhāṃ prītāṃ samāhṛtām || snuṣāṃ sakṛtkāmagatā vṛddhāṃ naivāmanoharām || 596 ||

manoharā yauvanasthāṃ suveśāṃ cāruhāsinīm || raktāntanayanāṃ śyāmāṃ pūjayetkaulikāṅganām || 597 ||

akasmācca na seveta balena kulayoginīm || cakramadhye svayaṃ kṣubdhāṃ vā svataḥ prārthinīṃ yabhet || 598 ||

āmamāṃsaṃ surākumbhaṃ mattebhaṃ siddhadarśanam || sahakāramaśokaṃ ca krīḍālubdhāḥ kumārikāḥ || 599 ||

ekavṛkṣaṃ śmaśānaṃ ca samūhaṃ yoṣitāmapi || nārīṃ ca raktavasanāṃ dṛṣṭvā vandeta bhaktitaḥ || 600 ||

guruśaktimutajyeṣṭhaṃ kaniṣṭhaṃ kuladeśikān || kuladarśanaśāstrāṇi kuladravyāṇi kaulikān || 601 ||

prerakānsūcakāṃścāpi vācakāndarśakāṃstathā || śikṣakānbodhakānyogiyoginīsiddhapūruṣān || 602 ||

kanyāṃ kumārikāṃ nagnāmunmattā nāpi yoṣitaḥ || na nindenna jugupseta na hasennāpamānayet || 603 ||

nāpriyaṃ nānṛtaṃ brūyātkasyāpi kulayoginaḥ || kurūpetyatikṛṣṇeti na vadetkulayoṣitam || 604 ||

parīkṣayenna bhaktānāṃ vīrāṇāṃ ca kṛtākṛte || na paśyetpatitāṃ nagnāmunmattāṃ prakaṭastanīm || 605 ||

na divā sevayennārīṃ tadyoniṃ na nirīkṣayet || striyaṃ śatāparādhāṃ vā puṣpeṇāpi na tāḍayet || 606 ||

doṣānna gaṇayetstrīṇāṃ guṇāneva prakāśayet || tiṣṭhanti kulayoginyaḥ kulavṛkṣeṣu sarvadā || 607 ||

tatpatreṣu na bhoktavyamarkapatre viśeṣataḥ || na svapyātkulavṛkṣādho na copadravamācaret || 608 ||

dṛṣṭvā bhaktyā namaskuryācchedayenna kadācana || śleṣmāntakakarañjākṣanimbāśvatthakadambakāḥ || 609 ||

bilvo vaṭodumbarau ca ciñcā ceti daśa smṛtāḥ || prāyaścittaṃ bhṛgoḥ proktaṃ sannyāsaṃ vratadhāraṇam || 610 ||

tīrthayātrādigamanaṃ kaulikastu vivarjayet || ekākṣarapradātāraṃ yo guruṃ cāvamanyate || 611 ||

sa śvayoniśataṃ gatvā cāṇḍālatvamavāpnuyāt || ekasya hananātkṣemaṃ bahūnāṃ cecchubhā gatiḥ || 612 ||

antaḥ kaulaṃ bahiḥ śaivaṃ janamadhye tu vaiṣṇavam || kaulaṃ tu gopayeddevi nārikelaphalāmbuvat || 613 ||

guruṃ prakāśayeddhīmānmantraṃ yatnena gopayet || aprakāśaprakāśābhyāṃ kṣīyante sampadāyuṣaḥ || 614 ||

sarvācāraparibhraṣṭaḥ kulācāraṃ samāśrayet || kulācāraparibhraṣṭo rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 615 ||

vāmācāraṃ na kathayedakulīnāya sadguruḥ || ācārātpatite śiṣye pātakī sa gururbhavet || 616 ||

iṣṭaḥ kaścitkaulikasya mahopadravamāsthitaḥ || tasya duḥkhāpahārāya kuryādaṣṭāṣṭapūjanam || 617 ||

ekasmindivase vāṣṭadinaṃ vā ṣoḍaśāhakam || dantāhaṃ [dvātriṃśaddinani |
] vā catuṣṣaṣṭidinaṃ kāryaṃ gurutvataḥ || 618 ||

kārayedvā svayaṃ kuryādvittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ || tatropoṣya viśuddhātmā kṛtvā nyāsānpuroditān || 619 ||

prasupte jīvaloke tu muditātmā mahāmanāḥ || brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumāri vaiṣṇavī tathā || 620 ||

vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍā mahatī ramā || etā eva samākhyātā mayā te cāṣṭamātaraḥ || 621 ||

asitāṅgo guruścaṇḍaḥ krodhonmattakapālinaḥ || bhīṣaṇaścātha saṃhāra eteṣṭau bhairavā matāḥ || 622 ||

ācamya mithuneṣṭau tānparamaiḥ pūrvavadyajet || prauḍhāntollāsaparyantaṃ kāryaṃ siddhyatyasaṃśayam || 623 ||

kṛtā ceddevatoṣāya puraścaryāviśiṣyate || gurubhaktivihīnasya tapovidyāvrataṃ kulam || 624 ||

vyarthaṃ sarvaṃ śavasyeva nānālaṅkārabhūṣaṇam || tasmādguruḥ sadā sevyo manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ || 625 ||

gurau manuṣyabuddhiṃ ca mantre vākṣaraśemuṣīm || pratimāsu śilābuddhiṃ kurvāṇo narakaṃ vrajet || kulāgamatvamārgoyaṃ guruṇā sampradarśitaḥ || 626 ||

samyagācaritaścetsyādbhuktimuktyostu sādhanam || 627 ||

vipropi guṇayuktopi na bhaktaścenna śasyate || mlecchopi guṇahīnopi bhaktimāñchiṣya ucyate || 628 ||

gurorhitaṃ hi kartavyaṃ vāṅmanaḥkāyakarmabhiḥ || ahitācaraṇācchiṣyo viṣṭhāyāṃ jāyate kṛmiḥ || 629 ||

gurutyāgādbhavenmṛtyurmantratyāgāddaridratā || gurumantraparityāgādrauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 630 ||

gurūktaṃ puruṣaṃ vākyamāśiṣaṃ cintayeddhṛdi || nametsantāḍito vāpi prasādamiti saṃsmaret || 631 ||

bhogabhojyāni vastūni gurave sarvamarpayet || taccheṣamiti sañcintya grāhyaṃ tasyājñayā mudā || 632 ||

ṛṇādānaṃ tathā dānaṃ vastūnāṃ krayavikraye || na kuryādagurubhiḥ sārddhaṃ nodvahettatkulodbhavām || 633 ||

samāsoktaṃ rahasyārthaṃ navadedyasya kasyacit || yadi brūyātsa ubhayacyuta eva na saṃśayaḥ || 634 ||

sarvasvamapi yo dadyādgurau bhaktivivarjitaḥ || śiṣyo na phalamāpnoti bhaktireva hi kāraṇam || 635 ||

yasmindravye gurorasti spṛhā nānubhavecca tat || avaśyaṃ yadi vāpi syādanubhūyāttadājñayā || 636 ||

atyalpaṃ hi gurordravyamadattaṃ svīkaroti yaḥ || tiraścāṃ yonimāpannaḥ kravyādaiḥ sa bhakṣyate || 637 ||

ājñābhaṅgo'rthaharaṇaṃ gurorvipriyavartanam || gurudrohamimaṃ prāhuryaḥ kuryātsa tu pātakī || gurumitrasuhṛddāsadāsyādīnnāvamānayet || 638 ||

na nindedanyasamayānvedaśāstrāgamādikān || pādukāsanaṃ ca vastraṃ vāhanaṃ cāmarādikam || dṛṣṭvā guruṃ namaskuryānnānābhogāya kāmayet || 639 ||

sadasadyadgururbrūyāttatkāryamavaśaścaret || nigrahenugrahe vāpi guruḥ sarvasya kāraṇam || 640 ||

nirgataṃ yadgurorvaktrātsarvaṃ śāstraṃ taducyate || gurukārye svayaṃ śakto nāparaṃ preṣayetkvacit || 641 ||

bahukṛtyaṃ paraiḥ kuryātsahitopyatibhaktimān || tiṣṭhañjāgratsvapankhādanprapibaṃścintayedgurum || 642 ||

gurvājñāmeva kurvīta tadgatenāntarātmanā || abhimāno na kartavyo jātividyādhanādibhiḥ || 643 ||

tatpāpaṃ samavāpnoti gurvagre'nṛtabhāṣaṇāt || gobrāhmaṇavadhaṃ kṛtvā na yatpāpamavāpnuyāt || 644 ||

guroḥ siṃhāsanaṃ deyaṃ jyeṣṭhānāmuttamāsanam || vidhyāsanaṃ kaniṣṭhānāmitareṣāṃ samāsanam || 645 ||

jātividyādhanāḍhyo vā dūrāddṛṣṭvā guruṃ mudā || daṇḍapraṇāmaṃ kṛtvaikaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇamācaret || 646 ||

guruto guruyoge tu vandettatra svakaṃ gurum || tato vandedguruṃ sopi tataḥ śiṣyaḥ pravādayet || 647 ||

guroḥ praṇāmatritayaṃ jyeṣṭhānāmeka eva ca || pūjyānāmañjalistadvadanyeṣāṃ bāhyavandanam || 648 ||

devāngurūnkulācāryāñjyeṣṭhānvṛddhāṃstapodhanān || vidyādhikānsvakarmasthāñchrotriyānpraṇametsadā || 649 ||

strīdiṣṭaṃ guruśaptaṃ ca pākhaṇḍaṃ patitaṃ śaṭham || vikarmiṇaṃ kṛtaghnaṃ cānāśramasthaṃ namenna ca || 650 ||

bhūṅkte nivedya gurave yastvekagrāmasaṃsthitaḥ || tena bhuktamamedhyaṃ syānmṛto jāyeta sūkaraḥ || 651 ||

ekagrāme sthitaḥ śiṣyastrisandhyaṃ praṇamedgurum || krośamātrasthito bhaktyā guruṃ pratidinaṃ namet || 652 ||

ardhayojanataḥ śiṣyaḥ praṇametpañcaparvasu || ekayojanamārabhya yojanadvādaśāvadhi || 653 ||

dūradeśe sthitaḥ śiṣyo bhaktyā tatsannidhiṃ gataḥ || tattadyojanasaṃkhyākamāseṣu praṇamedgurum || 654 ||

ati dūrasthitaṃ śiṣyo yadecchā syāttadā vrajet || riktahasto na paśyecca rājānandevatāṃ gurum || 655 ||

phalapuṣpāṃbarārthādīnyathāśakti samarpayet || evaṃ yo nārcayedvipro brahmarākṣasatāṃ vrajet || 656 ||

guruśaktiśca tatputrā jyeṣṭhabhrātā guroḥ samāḥ || ātmavacca kaniṣṭhānāṃ putravatparipālakaḥ || 657 ||

svavidyānuṣṭhānatapodharmāṇāmaprakāśakaḥ || varṇāśramajñānatapodharmāṇāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ || 658 ||

ṣaṭkarmasu susiddho yo dātā bhoktā na yācakaḥ || sa eva kaulikācāryastvanyaḥ kulaviḍambakaḥ || 659 ||

piṇḍaṃ padaṃ tathā rūpaṃ rūpātītaṃ nirañjanam || yastu samyagvijānāti sa guruścoddharetparam || 660 ||

pāśastambhaṃ vedadīkṣāṃ paśugrahaṇameva ca || trividhaṃ yovijānāti sa guruḥ kathitaḥ priye || 661 ||

paśupāśapaśūnāñca rahasyārthavidhānavit || yo jānāti varārohe sa guruḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 662 ||

ghṛṇā śaṃkābhayaṃ lajjā jugupsā ceti pañcamī || kulaṃ śīlaṃ tathā śaktiraṣṭau pāśāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 663 ||

pāśabaddhaḥ praśuḥ proktaḥ pāśamukto maheśvaraḥ || tasmātpāśaharo yotra sa gururnānya ucyate || 664 ||

mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ saptāmbhojadaleṣu yaḥ || jīvacālaphalaṃ vetti sa gururnāparaḥ priye || 665 ||

saṃsārabhayabhītasya śiṣyasya gururādarāt || vratopavāsaniyamairbhiyo hantā gururmataḥ || 666 ||

yaḥ kṣaṇenātmasāmarthyaṃ svaśiṣyāya dadāti hi || kriyāyā ādirahitaṃ sa gururdurlabhaḥ kalau || 667 ||

guroryasyaiva samparkātparānandobhijāyate || guruṃ tameva vṛṇuyānnāparaṃ matimānnaraḥ || 668 ||

śaṅkayā bhikṣitaṃ sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || sā śaṅkā bhakṣitā yena sa gururdurlabhaḥ kṣitau || 669 ||

madhubhukca yathā bhṛṃgaḥ puṣpātpuṣpāntaraṃ vrajet || jñānalubdhastathā śiṣyo gurorgurvantaraṃ vrajet || 670 ||

guruḥ śiṣyādhikārārthaṃ viraktopi śivājñayā || kañcitkālaṃ pratīkṣyaiva paścācchiṣye samarpayet || 671 ||

sampradāyamavichinnaṃ kaulaṃ kuryānna kutracit || yāvacca sampradāyosti tāvatsyādyoginīpadam || 672 ||

guruśiṣyāvubhau mohādaparīkṣya parasparam || upadeśaṃ dadadgṛhṇanprāpnuyātāṃ piśācatām || 673 ||

asaṃskṛtyopadeśaṃ tu yaḥ karoti sa mūḍhadhīḥ || vinaśyatyeva tanmantraḥ saikate śālibījavat || 674 ||

dhanecchābhayalobhādyairayogyaṃ yadi dīkṣayet || devatāśāpamāpnoti kṛtaṃ ca viphalaṃ bhavet || 675 ||

kuladravyaiḥ samabhyarcya kulacakraṃ vidhānataḥ || śiṣyāya darśayetsamyagdīkṣaiṣā kaulikī matā || 676 ||

siddhadravyaṃ mukhe pūrya pañcagavyāmṛtānvitam || abhiṣiñcetpriyaṃ śiṣyaṃ gaṇḍuṣākhyeyamīritā || 677 ||

sañjīvamīnayuktena surayā pūritena ca || pañcāmṛtaiḥ susampūrṇaśaṅkhena kalaśena vā || 678 ||

abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryātkulavṛkṣotthapallavaiḥ || ayaṃ pūrṇābhiṣekotra kulamārge prakīrtitaḥ || 679 ||

pūrṇābhiṣekahīnāścenmriyante yadi kaulikāḥ || prāpnuvanti piśācatvaṃ yāvadābhūtasamplavam || 680 ||

upapātakalakṣāṇi mahāpātakakoṭayaḥ || kṣaṇāddahati dīkṣeyaṃ vidhinā guruṇā kṛtā || 681 ||

rasendreṇa [pāradena] yathāviddhamayaḥ sauvarṇatāṃ vrajet || dīkṣāviddhastathā hyātmā śivatvaṃ labhate drutam || 682 ||

dīkṣāgnidagdhakarmāsau māyāvicchinnabandhanaḥ || yātaḥ parāṃ jñānakāṣṭhāṃ nirviṇṇaḥ sa śivo bhavet || 683 ||

gataṃ śūdrasya śūdratvaṃ gatā viprasya vipratā || dīkṣāsaṃskārasampanne jātibhedo na vidyate || 684 ||

dārvaśma [prasthaḥ |
] lohamṛdratnajātiliṅgaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || yathocyate mahādevastathā varṇāstu dīkṣitāḥ || 685 ||

antyajo dīkṣitaḥ pūrvaṃ dvijaḥ paścācca dīkṣitaḥ || tadā jyeṣṭho'ntyajaḥ proktaḥ kulaśāstraviniścaye || 686 ||

guruśaktisutānāṃ ca yo bhavetpūrvadīkṣitaḥ || guruvattena te pūjyā nāvamānyāḥ kadācana || 687 ||

kaulike vāmamārge ca vedhadīkṣā phalapradā || anyāstā dakṣiṇe mārgenyathā tu patito bhavet || 688 ||

dīkṣāpūrvaṃ guroḥ siddhaṃ pāramparyakramāgatam || yogyaṃ yogyena yallabdhaṃ tacca siddhyatyasaṃśayam || 689 ||

māsamātraṃ japenmatraṃ bhūtalipyā tu sampuṭam || kramotkramatsahasrantu tasya siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 690 ||

maṇḍalaṃ pūjayenmantrī mātṛkākṣarasaṃyutam || anulomavilomābhyāṃ ṣaṇmāsātsiddhyate manuḥ || 691 ||

tritattvākṣarapūrvaṃ tu mātṛkākṣarapūrvakam || kramotkramācchataṃ japtvā māsātsiddho bhavenmanuḥ || 692 ||

mātṛkājapamātreṇa mantrāṇāṃ koṭikoṭayaḥ || japitāḥ syurna sandehastattvaṃ sarvaṃ tadudbhavam || 693 ||

jātasūtakamādau syādante ca mṛtasūtakam || na puraścaraṇaṃ yasya sa mantro naiva siddhyati || 694 ||

yasyānnapānapuṣṭāṅgaḥ kurute dharmasañcayam || annadātuḥ phalaṃ cārdhaṃ kartuścārdhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 695 ||

sugandhapuṣpābharaṇagandhādibhiralaṃkṛtaḥ || tasya hastagatā siddhirnānyathā janmakoṭibhiḥ || 696 ||

tanniṣṭhastadgataprāṇastaccittastatparāyaṇaḥ || tatparārthānusandhānaṃ kurvanmantraṃ śanairjapet || 697 ||

japācchrāntaḥ punardhyāyeddhyānācchrāntaḥ punarjapet || japadhyānādiyuktasya kṣipraṃ mantraḥ prasiddhyati || 698 ||

atha mantrī prayogārthaṃ śuddhahṛnniyamānvitaḥ || śāpaprasādadaṃ mantraṃ tattvalakṣamitaṃ japet || 699 ||

madhuratrayasaṃyuktaiḥ satilaiḥ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || daśāṃśa juhuyātpaścātsaṃskṛte havyavāhane || 700 ||

gandhapuṣpākṣatākalpanavavastrādibhiḥ punaḥ || bhakṣyabhojyānnapānādyaiḥ kuladravyairmanoharaiḥ || toṣayedyoginīcakraṃ yathāvidhi savistaram || 701 ||

evaṃ nyāsaṃ japaṃ dhyānaṃ sahomārcanatarpaṇam || kṛtvā prayogānkurvīta tasya siddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 702 ||

prayogānte cakrapūjāṃ vidhinaiva samācaret || ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ dhyānanyāsasamanvitam || 703 ||

prayogadoṣaśāntyarthamātmanorthārthameva ca || svaravarṇapadadvitvabinducaitanyasūcakam || 704 ||

hrasvadīrghaplutādyāṃśca jñātvā karmāṇi sādhayet || mūlaṃ prāsādabījaṃ tu taruṇādityasuprabham || 705 ||

uttamāṅge parābījaṃ candrāyutasamaprabham || parasparakarasparśamilitānandanirbharaiḥ || 706 ||

mūlādibrahmarandhrāntamanavacchinnadīptibhiḥ || parāmṛtarasāsaktaiḥ siktamāpādamastakam || ātmānaṃ bhāvayennityaṃ sa prayogairna bādhyate || 707 ||

atha lokopakārāya vakṣye dhyānajapādikam || svasya rogādike jāte śāntiryenābhijāyate || 708 ||

sthisvā mṛdvāsane dhyāyedguruvandanapūrvakam || mastakāntaṃ ca sampūrṇacandramaṇḍalamadhyakam || 709 ||

śrīprāsādaparābījaṃ ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyutam || muktāsphaṭikakarpūrakundendudhavalaṃ śubham || 710 ||

sacandrabījasañjātasudhāplāvitavigraham || ātmānaṃ bhāvayedevaṃ parasyātmānameva vā || 711 ||

śrīprāsādaparāmantramaṣṭottarasahasrakam || taruṇollāsasahito maṇḍalaṃ pūjayedyadā || 712 ||

apamṛtyumahārogajarāmaraṇajaṃ bhayam || grahāpasmāravetālabhūtonmādādisambhavam || tasya no jāyate devāḥ kadāciditi niścayaḥ || 713 ||

jarādhivyādhirahitaḥ putrapautrādisaṃyutaḥ || jīvedvarṣaśataṃ sāgraṃ pūjitaḥ sarvamānavaiḥ || 714 ||

jvaronmādādirogeṣu japecchirasi cintayan || mūle vā brahmaṇo granthau tattatsthāne vicintayet || 715 ||

pūrvavattāṃ mahāroge sarvāṅgavyāpinīṃ smaret || tatkṣaṇācchāntimāyānti sarvarogā na saṃśayaḥ || 716 ||

daśendriyeṣu yo dhyāyellabhedindriyasauṣṭhavam || sadā sañcintayenmūrdhniṃ sa bhavedajarāmaraḥ || 717 ||

hṛtpadmakarṇikāmadhye sūryamaṇḍalasaṃsthitam || parāprāsādabījaṃ tattaruṇādityasannibham || 718 ||

japābandhūkasindūrapadmarāgāmbujaprabham || evaṃ viṃśatibhiḥ sparśākṣaraiḥ saṃvītamantrataḥ || 719 ||

tatprabhāpaṭalacchāyāratnīkṛtajagattrayam || ātmānaṃ saṃsmareditthaṃ yauvanollāsasaṃyutaḥ || 720 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu maṇḍalaṃ prajapetsadā || devadānavagandharvasiddhacāraṇaguhyakān || 721 ||

vidyādharānmunīnyakṣānnāgānapsarasaḥ striyaḥ || siṃhavyāghroragaiṇādīnanyānduṣṭamṛgānapi || vaśīkarotyasandehaḥ kimpunarmānavādikān || 722 ||

sa īhaiśvaryamāpnoti svargabhogādikaṃ tathā || yasya mūrdhni smarañjapyātsa vaśyo jāyate'ciram || 723 ||

mūlādhārasarojāntavahnimaṇḍalamadhyagam || parāprāsādabījaṃ tatkalpāgnisadṛśaṃ smaret || 724 ||

pratilomaistu saṃvītaṃ daśabhirvyāpakākṣaraiḥ || svayaṃ kālānalasamaḥ sarvabhūtabhayaṃkaraḥ || 725 ||

dakṣiṇaiśānyabhimukho yauvanollāsasaṃyutaḥ || mantrantu maṇḍalaṃ japyādaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 726 ||

aniṣṭakāriṇaḥ krūrānvṛthā vidveṣakāriṇaḥ || bhūtogragrahavetālapiśācānbrahmarākṣasān || 727 ||

tadvahnimadhyapatitānagnidagdhāṃśca cintayet || kṣaṇena nāśamāyānti śalabhā iva sarvataḥ || yasya mūrdhni smaredbījaṃ sa mṛtyumadhigacchati || 728 ||

khadiraśvetamandārāmṛtābhānusamidvaraiḥ || panasodumbarāśvatthaplakṣāpāmārgajaiśca vā || 729 ||

nandyāvartasitāmbhojahayārikusumaiśca vā || ekena vārdhaślokoktaistilataṇḍulasaṃyutaiḥ || 730 ||

madhuratrayayuktairvā bhakṣyairvā pāyasairapi || sahasrādayutāntaṃ ca yathākāryaṃ tathācaret || 731 ||

pūrvoktasya japasyātra siddhaye sāttvikasya tu || śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ sandhirupakāraśca sāttvike || 732 ||

kadambāśokabakulapunnāgāmramadhūkajaiḥ || campakadvayapālāśapāṭalaśrīkapitthajaiḥ || 733 ||

mālatīmallikājātibandhūkāruṇapaṅkajaiḥ || kumāryaruṇamandārajātīkuṃdajapādibhiḥ || 734 ||

sanārikelakadalīdrākṣekṣupṛthukairapi || candanāgurukarpūrarocanākuṃkumādibhiḥ || 735 ||

yuktairanyaiḥ śubhadravyaiḥ śamīpatraphalāmbunā || pṛthakchlokārdhasamproktaiḥ prāgvaddhomastu rājase || 736 ||

kuryātkāryasya vaśataḥ sahasrādyayutāntakam || stambho vaśyaṃ mohanaṃ ca kautukaṃ rājasaṃ matam || 737 ||

nimbākṣabhāskaronmattakaravīraviṣadaṇḍibhiḥ || kuṭajaiḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaiśca hyagnikundarkṣavṛkṣakaiḥ || 738 ||

gṛhadhūmācitāṅgāraviṣopaviṣasaṃyutaiḥ || unmattarasasampiṣṭaiścitābhasmānvitaistathā || madhyapādarajobhiśca śatroḥ pratikṛtiṃ caret || 739 ||

yadvā tanmanasaḥ kṣetravṛkṣakāṣṭhabhavāmapi || samyakpratiṣṭhitaprāṇāṃ kuṇḍasyopari lambayet || 740 ||

khanenmṛtpratimāmmantrī kuṇḍasyādho yathāvidhi || malīmasena manasātyugradṛṣṭiramarṣaṇaḥ || 741 ||

citramāle viṣatarūdbhavakāṣṭhasamedhite || juhuyāttamasaṃ karma siddhyatyatra na saṃśayaḥ || māraṇoccāṭanadveṣaṃ [māraṇaṃ coccāṭanaṃ dveṣaśceti samāhāradvandvaḥ |
] tāmasaṃ syātpiśācatā || 742 ||

rājīlavaṇahomena strīṇāmākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet || ātmarakṣāṃ puraskṛtya paścātkarmāṇi sādhayet || 743 ||

likhettrikoṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇamaṣṭāraṃ ca mahīpuram ||

citra

mūlamantraṃ likhenmadhye sādhyanāmasamanvitam || 744 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāni ca ṣaṭkoṇe svarānvai keśareṣu ca || vargānpatreṣu bhūgehe catuṣkoṇeṣu mantrakam || 745 ||

pañcavarṇarajobhiśca likheddṛṣṭimanoharam || ekatriṣaḍvasucatuṣkalaśānsthāpayetkramāt || 746 ||

madhyādicaturasrāntaṃ dvāviṃśatighaṭānkramāt || atha vāṣṭādaśa daśa sapta vā caturekakam || 747 ||

asthiratnaṃ śirātaṃtraṃ mṛnmāṃsaṃ rudhiraṃ jalam || carma vastraṃ śikhā kūrcaṃ nārikeraphalaṃ śiraḥ || 748 ||

mantraprāṇasamāyuktāṃ yajetkalaśadevatām || sā ca trimūrtiraṃśādimātaro bhairavānvitāḥ || 749 ||

vidikṣu guruvighneśadurgākṣetrapatīnapi || kalaśeṣu samabhyarcya vidhivanmaṃtravittamaḥ || 750 ||

abhiṣiñcetpriyaṃ śiṣyaṃ sarvapāpapraśāṃtaye || āyuḥśrīkāṃtisaubhāgyavidyārogyādikaṃ bhavet || 751 ||

rājābhiṣikto labhate catuḥsāgaragāṃ mahīm || akiṃcano'bhiṣiktastu mahadaiśvaryamāpnuyāt || 752 ||

vaṃdhyābhiṣiktā labhate putraṃ sarvaguṇānvitam || bhūtāpamṛtyurogādyā vinaśyanti na saṃśayaḥ || 753 ||

trilohe vāpi bhūrje vā likhitvā yaṃtramuttamam || vidhṛtaṃ pūjitaṃ devi sarvarakṣākaraṃ bhavet || 754 ||

akulaṃ śiva ityuktaḥ kulaṃ śaktiḥ prakīrtitā || kulākulānusandhānanipuṇāḥ kaulikāḥ priye || 755 ||

āditvātsarvamārgāṇāṃ manollāsapravartanāt [guṇa ārṣaḥ |
] || yajñādisarvahetutvādāmnāya iti kīrtitaḥ || 756 ||

iti kaulikamārgasya prapañcoyaṃ pradarśitaḥ || vedadharmavihīnā ye tetra dharmedhikāriṇaḥ || 757 ||

indriyāṇāmadhṛṣyatvātkāmalobhādisambhavāt || prāyaḥ kalau kaulikoyaṃ panthā narakahetave || 758 ||

dharmanāśaḥ kaulikena rasenārthavināśanam || kāmanāśaḥ phiraṅgena mokṣanāśo janerṣyayā || bhaviṣyati kalau devā dambhaḥ pāpaṃ gṛhe gṛhe || 759 ||

puruṣeṇa [atra yathetyadhyāhāryam |
] vinā kiñcitprakṛtyā kriyate na hi || tathā śaktiṃ vinā devo na kiñcitkartumahati || 760 ||

vinā śaktiṃ phalaṃ devo dātuṃ naiva kṣamo hyataḥ || tasmātpuṃśatkisaṃyogaṃ kṛtvā mantraṃ prasādhayet || 761 ||

kaulike vāmamārge ca pumāndevo na siddhyati || ātmānaṃ tu śivaṃ dhyāyeddevatā śaktirūpiṇīm || 762 ||

krīḍetpañcamakāraiśca suprītā tasya devatā || dakṣamārge mātṛbuddhiḥ strībuddhiḥ kaulike pathi || 763 ||

yasya jātā dṛḍhatarā tasya tuṣṭā tu devatā || etadrahasyamākhyātaṃ gopyaṃ mātari jāravat || 764 ||

anyadguhyatamaṃ vakṣye sarvatantreṣu gopitam || yathā dadyāddevataiva mantraṃ tatprabravīmyaham || 765 ||

varṇānāmnāyapaṭhitānviddhi candrādivācakān || yuktānsvaracatuṣkeṇāthottarottarasaṅkhyakān || 766 ||

pūrvadaivatasaṅketo mayāyaṃ samudīritaḥ || anāmādyāścātravarṇā grāhyāścāṅkayutau [aṅkayoge |
] tathā || 767 ||

aṅkāstu dakṣiṇāmnāye tvanāmādyarṇavarjitāḥ || dvaudvāvekaḥ punardvau ca vargau saṅketavācakau || 768 ||

āmnāyakramato varṇā mantrādikramatastathā || acaḥ svarāstatkrameṇa paścimottaradevayoḥ || 769 ||

caturāmnāyasaṅketādvarṇairvagaikyayojanam || ūrdhvāmnāye prakartavyaṃ vaidikena tu kiñcana || 770 ||

yena krameṇa yaddeśe ye varṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || tena krameṇa te grāhyā varṇā ekādisaṅkhyakāḥ || 771 ||

mantravarṇāṅkasaṃyogaḥ svanāmāṅkena saṃyutaḥ || tasya mūlaṃ yadāyāti tadā svapnaḥ prajāyate || 772 ||

mūlābhāve devatāyā nāmāṅkānyojayetpunaḥ || grāhyaṃ mūlaṃ naiva yadā pīṭhenāmāṅkayojanam || 773 ||

punarmūlaṃ naiti yadā tadā svapno na jāyate || gurorapi gṛhītaścetsa mantro nāśako bhavet || 774 ||

yāmyottaraṃ prāgaparaṃ mūlāṅkasamakoṣṭhakān || likhitvaikādikollekhedvarṇānsyādgaṇanā [bhauvādikatvamasyārṣam |
] yathā || 775 ||

sarvataḥ samasaṅkhyākāṃstadyuktiradhunocyate || paścimaḥ prathamo lekhya udaṅmadhye tathāntikam || 776 ||

aśvagatyā dvitīyaḥ syānmantrigatyā tataḥ param || ādigantaṃ likhetpaścādaśvagatyeva pūrvavat || 777 ||

mantrigatyātha tadrodhe nṛpasya gamanaṃ bhavet || punarmantrigatiṃ kuryātprāgvadaśvagatiṃ punaḥ || 778 ||

evaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kāryaṃ gurudarśitavartmanā || aṅgānāṃ jāyate pūrtiḥ sarvataḥ saṃmatā kramāt || 779 ||

caturṇāṃ vargakoṣṭheṣu likhenmantrānsamāniti || etanmadhyaṃ prakalpyātha māheśyāmantimaṃ nyaset || 780 ||

upāntimaṃ tathāgneyyā nair-ṛtyāṃ prathamaṃ nyaset || vāyavyāṃ tu dvitīyaṃ syāttataḥ saṅkhyā yathā bhavet || 781 ||

pūrṇāstathaiva sandhāryāḥ kāṣṭhāyāmambikeṃkakāḥ || tatpratisparddhinaḥ sthāpyāstatspardhinyāṃ tathā diśi || 782 ||

evaṃ tu samapatrāṇāṃ paripūrtiḥ prakīrtitā || bhājyabhājakapatrāṇāmatha vā lekhayetkramam || 783 ||

prajñāyate vinācāryaṃ yathā divyaṃ vinākhilam || ādityavāsare snātvā prāksūryodayatastataḥ || 784 ||

sūryodaye tadarghyāṇi dattvā natvā gṛhaṃ viśet || svato nīcaṃ tu nekṣeta śabdaṃ naiva prayojayet || 785 ||

sumuhūrtekhilaṃ yantraṃ bhūrje vā tāmrapatrake || tattaddevāṣṭagandhena dale vā maṇḍale likhet || 786 ||

ādau gaṇeśaṃ sampūjya tataḥ kheṭāṃśca dikpatīn || ekānte ca likhedyantraṃ taddine maunamācaret || 787 ||

na paśyenninditaṃ dravyaṃ brahmacārī haviṣyabhuk || yantrordhvaṃ vilikhenmantraṃ tadudagvātha ṭhadvayam || 788 ||

ṅente sādhyatale dakṣe ṭhadvayaṃ vilikhediti || kausumbhe pītavasane cakraṃ kṛṣṇe site tathā || 789 ||

nīle prādeśamātre tu prāsādyāmnāyadaivatam || yantraṃ saṃveṣṭayettatra snehaḥ kuḍavasambhavaḥ || 790 ||

tilatailaṃ mahiṣyājyametasyāḥ khākhasaṃ tathā || goghṛtaṃ ca vasā ceti pūrvādiṣveva kalpayet || 791 ||

akṣatairvilikhedbhūmau padmamaṣṭadalaṃ tathā || karṇikāyāmuttaratotha vighnagaṇapaṃ yajet || 792 ||

iṣṭadevaṃ tathā madhyekṣetrapālaṃ ca dakṣiṇe || aṣṭau digīśānpattreṣu pūjayitvā visarjayet || 793 ||

tataḥ paścātkarṇikāyāṃ sthāpayeddīpikāṃ śubhām || tatra dīpaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya jvālayetpūjayettataḥ || 794 ||

sāvadhānaḥ svapettatra [asya bhauvādikatvamārṣam |
] hyāmnāyāmaradikchirāḥ || tasminnahani niṣpāpaḥ prāpnuyāddevatāgaṇam || 795 ||

tanmantraṃ yena rūpeṇa devatā samprayacchati || tadrūpaṃ ca gurordhyāyettajjātīyāṃśca mānayet || 796 ||

ādyerke madhyapāpotha dvitīye bahupātakī || tṛtīyerke martyagaṇo niṣpāpaḥ prāpnuyānmanum || 797 ||

madhyapāpaścaturthe tu pañcame bahupātakī || saptame rākṣo'pāpo madhyaḥ ṣaṣṭhe sa pāpakaḥ || 798 ||

avaśyameva prāpnoti mantraṃ saptamabhāskare || etadguhyatamaṃ proktaṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 799 ||

mlecchāyāpi pradātavyaṃ svadharme tatparāya ca || viprāyāpi na dātavyaṃ svadharmatyāgine surāḥ || lobhātkāmātpradadyādyassa lokadvayataścyutaḥ || 800 ||

atha guhyatamaṃ vakṣye rahasyaṃ pīṭhasambhavam || yajjñātvā sādhakāḥ sarve siddhiṃ yānti na cānyathā || 801 ||

pīṭhāni caikapañcāśatpañcāmnāyasthadevatāḥ || tatra tiṣṭhanti bho devāstrayastriṃśanmitāni ca || 802 ||

upapīṭhāni yatproktāḥ ṣaṣṭhāmnāye tu devatāḥ || tatteṣāṃ tu samuddiṣṭaṃ tatrātha hṛdayordhvataḥ || 803 ||

teṅgapāte yatra jātastatra tiṣṭhanti vaidikāḥ || tathā dakṣiṇamārgaśca siddhayenyatra vāmakaḥ || 804 ||

akāraḥ kāmarūpākhyamādipīṭhaṃ taducyate || yasminpīṭhe mayā devi kulamārgaḥ pravartitaḥ || 805 ||

tatra te patitā yonistāṃ dṛṣṭvā tatpriyaṃ kṛtam || kulaśāstraṃ tu kaulānāṃ jñānināṃ muktidāyakam || 806 ||

pañcamānāṃ drutaṃ siddhiranyeṣāṃ naiva jāyate || taddraṣṭuṃ hyaṇimā dīnāṃ siddhikāmaiśca gamyatām || 807 ||

śrīvidyāyāstu tanmūlaṃ māsimāsikṣaredrajaḥ || kulasiddhasya lope tu rajastambhaḥ prajāyate || 808 ||

asyopapīṭhadvitayaṃ samantāttava sūcanāt || vaṃśākhyaṃ lomato jātaṃ siddhiḥ śābaracerakī || 809 ||

ākāraḥ kāśikāpīṭhastvaddatto bhedatāṃ gataḥ || pralayepi na nāśosya yatproktassa maheśvaraḥ || 810 ||

na pāpaṃ yatra puṇyaṃ na dehatyāgātparaṃ padam || dvayameva phalaṃ tatra muktistasyopapīṭhake || 811 ||

yātanā bhairavī yāyā tatra pīṭhe pade pade || mayā na śakyate pātuṃ tatra te stanakumbhataḥ || niḥsṛtaṃ dhārayoryugmaṃ sāsiśca varuṇābhavat || 812 ||

kāśyāṃ bahiryojanaikaṃ devabhūmiriti smṛta || tatra cārādhitā mantrāstatkālaṃ phaladāyakāḥ || 813 ||

yathāsthānaṃ caturdikṣu tatra hyāmnāyadevatāḥ || tiṣṭhanti devāstatsiddhiḥ puraścaraṇamātrataḥ || 814 ||

gaṅgāyāḥ parapārīṇaḥ kāśībhāgo pavitrataḥ || vyāsaśāpena tajjātaṃ gardabhakṣetramadbhutam || 815 ||

tatkālaṃ tatra saṃsiddhistatrāmnāyasya jāyate || upapīṭhamasestīre sāranāthastu dakṣiṇaḥ || tatra dakṣiṇamārgasya mantrāḥ siddhipradāyakāḥ || 816 ||

varuṇāyāḥ saumyabhāge sāranāthastathottaraḥ || taccopapīṭhaṃ vāmasya mārgasyātīva siddhikṛt || 817 ||

nepālaṃ tu ikārassyādguhyaṃ tatra tu pārvati || tasmādvāmasya mārgasya mūlasthānaṃ taducyate || 818 ||

ṣaṭpañcāśallakṣamitā bhairavyo bhairavāstathā || śaktīnāṃ ca sahasre dve pīṭhānāṃ ca śatatrayam || 819 ||

caturdaśa śmaśānāni tatra sannihitāni ca || dakṣamārge siddhidāni pīṭhānyaṣṭau ca tatra tu || 820 ||

siddhirvaidikamantrāṇāṃ tatra pīṭhacatuṣṭaye || tanmalaṃ yatra patitaṃ jātaṃ tadupapīṭhakam || 821 ||

nepālātpūrvadeśe tatkirātairupaveṣṭitam || triṃśattatra sahasrāṇi devayonīni santi hi || 822 ||

īkārasya samutpattisthānaṃ syādraudraparvatam || patitaṃ vāmanetraṃ te mahatpīṭhaṃ taducyate || 823 ||

yasya kasyāpi mantrasya japātsiddhiḥ prajāyate || vāmācārāttatra devā devatādar"anaṃ bhavet || 824 ||

ukārasya samutpattisthānaṃ kāśmīramīritam || karṇo nipatito vāmastasmātpīṭhottamaṃ tu tat || 825 ||

yasya kasyāpi devasya taṃ taṃ mantraṃ japennaraḥ || vidyānāṃ pāradarśī syāttattvajñānī bhavettathā || 826 ||

vaidikādvā kaulikādvā smārtādvā dakṣamārgataḥ || cyutānāṃ tatra deveśi prāyaścittakarāṇi ca || 827 ||

mayā kṛtāni tīrthāni sadyaḥ pratyayadānyapi || kariṣyāmyatiguptāni kalau mlecchāvṛtāni ca || 828 ||

ūkārasya samutpatisthānaṃ syātkānyakubjakam || tatra te dakṣakarṇastu patitotīvaśobhanaḥ || 829 ||

gaṅgāyamunayormadhye tadantarvedisañjñitam || tatkṣetraṃ soma pānāṃ hi nivāsāyopakalpitam || 830 ||

tatra brahmādayo devāḥ svasvatīrthāni cakrire || tatra vaidikamantrāṇāṃ siddhirdevāḥ pade pade || 831 ||

tasya devi malājjātaṃ yamunātaṭamāsthitam || indraprasthaṃ nāma loke prasiddhamupapīṭhakam || 832 ||

brahmaṇā vismṛtā vedā yatpīṭhasya prabhāvataḥ || punarlabdhāstato jātaṃ tīrthaṃ nigamabodhakam || 833 ||

tatra kālī tapastepe toṣayiṣyanti ye ca mām || pañcamaistadayuktā vā tadbhavedyadvarecchayā || 834 ||

sā tu tatra varaṃ prāpya mahākālājjagattadā || pañcame prerayāmāsa siddhiṃ ca prakaṭā dadau || 835 ||

ṛkārobhūtpūrṇagirau patitā tatra nāsikā || ato yogasya saṃsiddhistatra pūrṇā prajāyate || tatra pratyakṣatāṃ yāṃti mantrādhiṣṭhānadevatāḥ || 836 ||

ṛkārasya samutpattisthānaṃ syādarbudācalaḥ || vāmastato nipatitastvata eva ca vallabhaḥ || 837 ||

śaktistatrāmbikā nāma svasvācārapriyā sadā || puraścaryā yadaikāpi bhogaṃkāle prajāyate || tasminpīṭhe bhavenmuktissahasrabhagasaṅgamāt || 838 ||

divyastrīṇāṃ tu tatsthānaṃ tevatārasya pārvati || pratijñā mahatī jātā tayā devyā mayā saha || 839 ||

nirvāhayenmama kṣetre brahmacaryantu yaḥ pumān || dvādaśābdantu madbhartā sa evaiko bhaviṣyati || 840 ||

bauddhopi skhalitastatra tridinonaikavatsare || nirvāhastatra vāmasya dakṣe vighnā bhavanti hi || 841 ||

ḷkārasya samutpattiryatra cāmrātakeśvaraḥ || dakṣo gaṇḍo nipatitastatpīṭhe mahadadbhutam || 842 ||

dhanadādyāstatra yakṣā yakṣiṇyo dhanadādikāḥ || vasanti tatra japatasteṣāṃ siddhiḥ prajāyate || 843 ||

ḷkārasya samutpattirekāmre tu purābhavat || nakhāste galitāstatra taptaṃ vidyādharairbahu || 844 ||

vidyārthināntu tatpīṭhamiṣṭavidyāvidhāyakam || aśruto budhyate granthastatra sārasvatājjapāt || 845 ||

ekārajanma trisrote [adantatvamārṣam ||] pātitā trivalī tava || trivāte vasanaṃ jātaṃ prākpaścāddakṣiṇepatat || 846 ||

trīṇi tānyupapīṭhāni gṛhasthastatra siddhyati || dvijaśca netaro varṇo manavaḥ pauṣṭike sthitāḥ || 847 ||

aikārobhūtkāmakoṭe nābhistatra tu te patat || tatra sarvepi siddhyanti kāmamantrā na saṃśayaḥ || 848 ||

kāmanīṃ tvāṃ samārādhya cchāchikātīrasaṅgatām || ṣoḍaśastrīsahasrāṇāṃ bhoge sāmarthyavānbhavet || 849 ||

caturdikṣūpapīṭhāni tatra jātāni pārvati || sthānamapsarasāṃ tatra ye mantrāḥ strīprasaṅgikāḥ || 850 ||

sarve te tatra siddhyanti kṣiprameva na saṃśayaḥ || darśanenāpi labhate siddhimiṣṭāṃ manoramām || 851 ||

okārobhūcca kailāse himācalanagodare || aṃgulyaḥ patitāstatra parvabhirliṅgatāṅgatāḥ || 852 ||

karamālikayā tatra yaṃ yaṃ mantraṃ japeddvijaḥ || puraścaraṇamātreṇa tuṣṭā bhavati devatā || 853 ||

aukārasya samutpattirbhṛgupīṭhe'bhavatpurā || tatra te patitā dantāstatpīṭhaṃ mahadadbhutam || 854 ||

samastā vaidikā mantrāḥ kalpoktāśca svarūpataḥ || tatra tiṣṭhanti sevātassadyaḥ siddhā bhavanti hi || 855 ||

antu kedārasambhūtaṃ dakṣaṃ karatalaṃ tava || patitaṃ tatra pīṭhe tu siddhayaḥ karasaṃsthitāḥ || 856 ||

tasya dakṣe copapīṭhamagastyāśramasañjñitam || kaṅkaṇaṃ patitaṃ tatra sarvasiddhividhāyakam || 857 ||

tatpaścānmudrikāyāste jātaṃ tatpīṭhamadbhutam || indrākṣī nāma yattatra sendreṇopāsitā purā || 858 ||

tatpaścādrevatītīre patitā valayastava || patitopi vimucyeta rājarājeśvarīti ca || 859 ||

vāmācareṇa tattrāpi siddhistūrṇaṃ prajāyate || japādeva tu yakṣiṇyāstatra syurdṛṣṭigocarāḥ || 860 ||

aḥkārobhūccandrapure patito vāmagaṇḍakaḥ || tatra sarvepi manavassiddhyantyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 861 ||

śrīpīṭhe tu kakāro bhūnmastakaṃ patitaṃ tava || prāyastattra sapāpānāṃ gamanaṃ durlabhaṃ kalau || 862 ||

samastāḥ śaktayo yatra ramante niśi cecchayā || apramattaṃ na bādhante vidharmaṃ bhakṣayanti ca || 863 ||

karṇābharaṇamato jātamupapīṭhaṃ tu pūrvataḥ || brāhmī tatra sthitā śaktirbrahmavidyāprakāśikā || 864 ||

karṇārdhābharaṇādvahnikoṇebhūdupapīṭhakam || māheśvarī tatra śaktirmukhaśuddhakarā matā || 865 ||

patravalyastu taddakṣe patitāste tadābhavat || upapīṭhaṃ tatra śaktiḥ kaumārī jayakāriṇī || 866 ||

kaṇṭhamālā tu nair-ṛtyāṃ patitā copapīṭhakam || vaiṣṇavyāvasthitaṃ jātamindrajāle susiddhidam || 867 ||

nāsā muktā tu tatpaścātpatitā copapīṭhakam || vārāhyadhiṣṭhitaṃ jātaṃ śatrumardanakārakam || 868 ||

mastakābharaṇaṃ vāyau patitaṃ copapīṭhakam || cāmuṇḍādhiṣṭhitaṃ jātaṃ kṣudradaivatasiddhidam || 869 ||

keśābharaṇatastebhūdaiśānyāmupapīṭhakam || adhiṣṭhitaṃ mahālakṣmyā sūktānāṃ tatra siddhaye || 870 ||

khakārobhūttathoṅkāre kṣetre cāmarakaṇṭake || tvadbāhupatanātpīṭho narmadādhiṣṭhito'bhavat || 871 ||

tatra sarvairmunivaraiḥ praṇataiḥ samupāsakaiḥ || kṛtaṃ mahattapo jātā jīvanmuktā maharṣayaḥ || 872 ||

taduttare copapīṭhaṃ kañcukīpatanādabhūt || jyotiṣmatyā nivāsosau jyotirmantraprakāśataḥ || 873 ||

vakṣo nipatitaṃ yatra jātaṃ pīṭhaṃ mahādbhutam || vikhyāto jvālayā tatra vahninā ca tapaḥ kṛtam || 874 ||

sa devamukhatāṃ prāptaḥ sthitastasyopapīṭhake || jvālāmukhīti vikhyātaṃ sa vahnirdevatāmukham || 875 ||

puraścaryoktadravyasya puraścaraṇasaṃkhyayā || tatra homaḥ prakartavyo mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 876 ||

gorakṣeṇa tu tatraiva prāptaṃ siddhyaṣṭakaṃ purā || darśanādeva tannṝṇāṃ sarvasiddhividhāyakam || 877 ||

mālavaṃ tu ghakārasya vāmaskandhotra saṃsthitaḥ || upāsitaṃ tu gandharvairāgajñānakasañjñitam || 878 ||

kulāntake ṅakārobhūtkakṣo nipatitastava || dveṣoccāṭanamṛtyūnāṃ prayogāstatra siddhidāḥ || 879 ||

koṭṭake ca cakārobhūdvāmakakṣaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ || labdhā tu rākṣasaistatra siddhirdevajayābhidhā || 880 ||

chakārasya samutpattirgokarṇe parikīrtitā || jaṭharaṃ patitaṃ yatra tacca pīṭhaṃ mahādbhutam || 881 ||

mātureśvarasañjño yo jakārastatra te baliḥ || prathamā patitā pīṭhaṃ śivamantraprakāśakam || 882 ||

aṭṭahāsaṃ jhakārasya sthānaṃ tatra parā baliḥ || patitā tadgaṇeśasya mantrasiddhikaraṃ matam || 883 ||

virajastu jakārasya sthānaṃ tatra parā baliḥ || samastaviṣṇumantrāṇāṃ tatra siddhiradūrataḥ || 884 ||

tasyotpatti rājagṛhe bastipātastu tatra te || tadadhastātkṣudraghaṇṭā patitā copapīṭhakam || 885 ||

tadghaṇṭikābhidhaṃ proktamindrajālaṃ prasiddhyati || upavedārthaniṣpatirbhavedrājagṛhe tathā || 886 ||

mahāpathe ṭhakārohūnnitambaḥ patitastava || jātiduṣṭairdvijaistatra svaśarīraṃ samarpitam || 887 ||

pāpya janmāntaraṃ taistu vedamārgapralumpakāḥ || aghorādyāḥ kalau mārgāścālitā dehasaukhyadāḥ || 888 ||

ḍakāro'bhūtkollagirau'jaghanaṃ patitaṃ tava || samastavanadevānāṃ tatra siddhiradūrataḥ || 889 ||

elāpure ḍhakārobhūddakṣoruḥ patitastava || 890 ||

kāleśvare ṇakārobhūdvāmoruḥ patitastava || mṛtyuñjayāyuṣkaraṇamantrāḥ siddhyanti tatra tu || 891 ||

jayantī tu takārasya sthānaṃ jānu nipātitam || tatra dakṣo japātsiddhyerddhanurvedo na saṃśayaḥ || 892 ||

ujjayinyāṃ [patitamiti śeṣaḥ |
] thakārobhūdvāmaṃ jānu tu tatra te || siddhyai kavacamantrāṇāmavantīti nigadyate || 893 ||

dasyotpattistu yoginyāṃ tatra jaṅghā nipātitā || kaulikā vāmakā mantrāstatra siddhyanti netare || 894 ||

dhakārobhūtkṣīrikāyāṃ vāmajaṅghā tu tatra te || tatra vaitālikā mantrāḥ siddhiṃ yānti ca śābarāḥ || 895 ||

hastināpura utpattirnakārasya prakīrtyate || dakṣaste patito gulpho nūpuraścaiva tatra hi || 896 ||

upapīṭhantu tajjātaṃ yatkhyātaṃ nūpurārṇavam || pīṭhopapīṭhayostatra mantrāḥ siddhyanti bhāskarāḥ || 897 ||

uḍḍīśākhyaṃ pakārasya pīṭhaṃ tatra tu vāmakaḥ || gulpho nipatitastatra kṛtasādhakasiddhidam || 898 ||

uḍḍīśākhyaṃ mahātantraṃ siddhambhavati tatra tu || nūpuraḥ patito yatra ḍāmarañcopapīṭhakam || 899 ||

prayāgastu phakārasya sthānaṃ deharasotra tu || yatraiva patitastatra dṛśyate śvetamṛttikā || 900 ||

gaṅgāyamunayormadhye pārāvāre tathaiva ca || evaṃ sthāneṣu testhīni patitāni dvijottamaiḥ || 901 ||

kṛtāni tāni bhūmyantastatra pīṭhāni jajñire || gaṅgāyāḥ prāk ca bagalādyupapīṭhaṃ mahādbhutam || 902 ||

uttaresyāstu cāmuṇḍādyupapīṭhaṃ mahādbhutam || gaṅgāyamunayormadhye rājarājeśvarīśvaram || 903 ||

yamunādakṣiṇe kūle bhuvaneśī samāśritā || prayāgotastīrtharājaḥ pīṭharājaśca kathyate || 904 ||

ṣaṣṭhīśastu bakārasya sthānaṃ pṛṣṇistu tatra te || dakṣiṇaḥ patito devi pādukāsiddhiratra tu || 905 ||

māyāpure vāmapārṣṇiḥ patito bhasthalantu tat || devadānavagandharvamāyāḥ siddhyanti tatra tu || 906 ||

malayākhye makārobhūtpīṭhe'sṛgyatra tepatat || raktāmbarādibaudhānāṃ mantrasiddhisthalantu tat || 907 ||

śrīśaile tu yakārohūttatra pittaṃ tavāmbike || sarvamantrāstatra siddhā vaiṣṇavāstu viśeṣataḥ || 908 ||

rasthānantu himāgasya merunāmakaśṛṃgakam || tvanmedaḥ patitaṃ siddhetsvarṇākarṣaṇabhairavaḥ || 909 ||

lakārasya samutpattirgiripīṭhe tu yatra te || jihvāgraṃ patitantatra japādvāksiddhyati dhruvam || 910 ||

māhendrastu vakārasya sthānaṃ majjāpatattava || sarveṣāṃ śaktimantrāṇāṃ siddhistatra na saṃśayaḥ || 911 ||

vāmanantu śakārasya sthānamaṅguṣṭhatobhavat || japāttatra tu mukhyatvaṃ mantriṣu prāpnuyādapi || 912 ||

hiraṇyapurasambhūtaḥ ṣakāro vāmatobhavam || aṃguṣṭhādeva tatpīṭho vāmamārgedhikobhavat || 913 ||

pīṭhe cāpi mahālakṣmyāḥ sakārobhūdrucistava || śarīrātpatitā tatra sarvasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 914 ||

hakāraścātristhānebhūddhamanī tatra tepatat || dṛggocarāstu yāvantyaḥ siddhayastatra saṃsthitāḥ || 915 ||

chāyāpīṭhe lakārobhūddṛṣṭā chāyā mayā tava || satīveṣaṃ tu labdhvābhūcchāyāpīṭhamatastu tat || 916 ||

chatrapīṭhe samutpannaḥ kṣakāraḥ keśapāśakaḥ || yatra te patito devi tatra siddhiradūrataḥ || 917 ||

etaddevi mayā proktaṃ rahasyaṃ pīṭhasambhavam || athānyatsampravakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ paramādbhutam || 918 ||

kalau lubdhāstu guravaḥ śiṣyāḥ siddhyabhilāṣiṇaḥ || tasmānna siddhiḥ kutrāpi nāśa eva dinedine || 919 ||

vakṣyāmi siddhaye tasmātsarvatantreṣu gopitam || subhaktāya suśiṣyāya deyaṃ nānyatra kutracit || 920 ||

tāramāyāramākāmabījapūrvaṃ [oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ rāmāya namaḥ, ayaṃ mantraścāturvarṇyena japitaḥ śīghrasiddhidaḥ athavā oṃ rāmāya namaḥ brāhmaṇena hrīṃ rāmāya namaḥ, kṣatriyeṇa tathā śrīṃrāmāya namaḥ, vaiśyena klīṃ rāmāya namaḥ, śūdreṇa japitavyaḥ |
] tu rāmakam || viprādyaiśca caturthyantaṃ namontaṃ prajapediti || 921 ||

vṛddhādviprādgrāhyametadekadā tantu toṣayet || siddhoyaṃ mantra uddiṣṭo gopyaṃ mātari jāravat || 922 ||

ṣaḍaṅganyāsamādyena bījena racayetpunaḥ || pūrvoktamātṛkāṇāṃ tu nyāsamādau samācaret || 923 ||

gajānane devayonau gaṇeśasya ca mātṛkāḥ || śāktake laghumātrāṇāṃ śrīkaṇṭhādyāḥ śivādiṣu || 924 ||

keśavādyā viṣṇusūryagrahādau parikīrtitāḥ || pīṭhanyāsastu [aṃkāmapīṭhāya namaḥ, śirasi, āṃ kāśikāpīṭhāya namaḥ mukhe, iṃnepālapīṭhāya namaḥ dakṣanetre, īṃ raudraparvatapīṭhāya namaḥ vāmanetre uṃ kāśmīrapīṭhāya namaḥ dakṣakarṇe |
oṃ kānyakubjakapīṭhāya namaḥ vāmakarṇe |
] sarvatra kartavyo dehaśuddhaye || 925 ||

pūjādikantu prāgvatsyātpuraścaryā tathaiva hi || ṣaṭkarmāṇi tu tatstotraṃ bhaktasthāne svayaṃ bhavet || 926 ||

nāśyasthāne tathā śatruṃ svasthāne devatāṃ smaret || sarve prayogāḥ siddhyanti mokṣamante labhetasaḥ || 927 ||

naiva tyājyassvasya dharmaḥ poṣyavargānprapūjayet || apriyaṃ naiva kurvīta mātarampiraṃ tathā || 928 ||

devavatsevayedetadrahasyaṃ samprakāśitam || mantrapradaḥ sadā duḥkhī mantragrāhī ca nirdhanaḥ || 629 ||

bhaviṣyati kalau prāyo'vivekādguruśiṣyayoḥ || jñātvā śāstraṃ guruṃ kuryāttadā sukhamavāpnuyāt || 930 ||

iti dīkṣāvidhiḥ proktaḥ kulācārasamanvitaḥ || arthavādaṃ vinā devi kimanyācchrotumicchasi || 931 ||

merau śivapraṇītesminmeruṇā prakaṭīkṛte || merubhūte ca tantrāṇāṃ puraścaryādinirṇayaḥ || 932 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte puraścaryākaulikācāraprakāśo daśamaḥ || 10 ||

Prakāśa 11 – Mantras und ihre Verfahren im Kali-Zeitalter

śrīśivaśivāsaṃvādopanibaddhaṃ

merutantram

ojhopakhya paṇḍita raghunāthaśāstridvārā saṃśodhya ṭippanyādibhiḥ pariṣkṛtam

khemarāja śrīkṛṣṇadāsa prakāśana bamba-ī

Part ṭwo: Chapters 11 to 15

śrīdevyuvāca ||

mahādeva mahāghore kalau keke ca vaidikāḥ || sthāsyanti manavaḥ kutra kalpāḥ ke ca phalapradāḥ || 1 ||

kiyacca vaidikaṃ karma brāhme pādme ca kathyate || śākhāḥ sthāsyanti kāścaiva upaśākhāstathā ca kāḥ || 2 ||

śrīmaheśvara uvāca ||

vaidike karmaṇi kalau narāṇāṃ dhīḥ sudurlabhā || yathā nāvaṃ vinā sindhupāramicchasti mānavāḥ || 3 ||

tenājñānātkalau devi vāme kaule kṛtādarāḥ || atattvajñā vinaśyanti te tu mānuṣyavarjitāḥ || 4 ||

kecittvadbhaktiyogena upadiṣṭāḥ pratārakaiḥ || vaidikaṃ karma te tyaktvā jāyante yavanādhipāḥ || 5 ||

kalerdaśasahasreṣu viṣṇuḥ sthāsyati madhyamam || deśe sa devo bhavati vindhye himavati kvacit || 6 ||

yāvatpūrṇaḥ kaleḥ sandhistāvatsthāsyatyataḥ param || strīmāṃsamadyanirate loke dharmaparāṅmukhe || 7 ||

sarva eva hi te mantrāścaturvedeṣu saṃsthitāḥ || sthāsyanti pṛthivīmadhye yāvatpūrṇaḥ kalirbhavet || 8 ||

sandhyāṃśe tu kaleḥ sarve triṃśanmantrā bhuvi sthitāḥ || tadā kalkisvarūpasya viṣṇorjanma bhaviṣyati || 9 ||

ye tiṣṭhanti kalau devi tatsādhanamahaṃ bruve || svādhyāyābhyasanasyādau vratānyeva caturdaśa || 10 ||

keśaśmaśru vāpayitvā śucirgurvājñayā caret || atha vā pūrvavidhinā niṣpāpaḥ sansamabhyaset || 11 ||

tānadhyāyānpradoṣeṣu devi śiṣyaḥ purassaram || śucisthale tathaikānte namro gurvājñayā paṭhet || 12 ||

tryahaṃ prātastryahaṃ sāyaṃ tryahamadyādayācitam || tryahaṃ paraṃ ca nāśnīyātprājāpatyavrataṃ tvidam || 13 ||

ekaikaṃ grāsamaśnīyāttryahāṇi trīṇi pūrvavat || tryahaṃ copavasedantyamatikṛcchraṃ vrataṃ tvidam || 14 ||

snānaṃ sandhyāmupāsīta pratyahaṃ vidhipūrvakam || upavāsaśca saptāhaṃ śiśusāntapanaṃ vratam || 15 ||

pratitryahaṃ pibeduṣṇajalakṣīraghṛtāni ca || samāhitaḥ sakṛtsnāyī taptakṛcchraṃ vrataṃ tvidam || 16 ||

gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhi sarpiḥ kuśodakam || ekarātropavāsaśca kṛcchrasāntapataṃ vratam || 17 ||

tryahaṃtryahaṃ tu gomūtrādikaṃ sevyaṃ tryahaṃ punaḥ || upavāsastadā proktaṃ mahāsāntapanaṃ vratam || 18 ||

ekaikaṃ hrāsayetpiṇḍaṃ kṛṣṇe'māyāṃ na bhojanam || śuklepi vardhayeccāpi proktaṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ vratam || 19 ||

palapramāṇamannaṃ tu grāsaṃ śuklepi vardhayet || hrasetkṛṣṇe vrataṃ cāndrāyaṇaṃ syādeva madhyamam || 20 ||

caturaḥ prātaraśnīyādvipraḥ piṇḍānkṛtāhnikaḥ || caturostamite sūrye śiśucāndrāyaṇaṃ vratam || 21 ||

aṣṭāvaṣṭau samaśnīyātpiṇḍānmadhyagate ravau || niyatātmā haviṣyasya yaticāndrāyaṇaṃ vratam || 22 ||

snānasandhyādikaṃ kṛtvā dvādaśāhaṃ na bhojanam || sthiracittopramattaśca parākākhyamidaṃ vratam || 23 ||

piṇyākamadhutakrāmbusaktūpoṣaṇakaṃ kramāt || ṣaḍbhirdinaiḥ saumyakṛcchranāmakaṃ vratamuttamam || 24 ||

evaṃ trirātramabhyāsādekaikasya yathāvidhi || tulāpuruṣavattrīṇi stomāyanamidaṃ vratam || 25 ||

trīṃstrīnpiḍānsamaśnīyānniyatātmādṛḍhavrataḥ || haviṣyānnasya vaibhāgamṛṣaṣicandrāyaṇaṃ vratam || 26 ||

saptasaptadine caivaṃ tridine gostanaṃ pibet || ṣaḍdine vāyubhakṣaśca stomāyanamidaṃ vratam || 27 ||

parṇadūrvāyavasvirṇabilvapatrakuśodakaiḥ [parṇodumbararājī] || pratyekaṃ pratyahaṃ pītaiḥ parṇakṛcchravrataṃ tvidam || 28 ||

etairvrataistu śuddhātmā guruśuśrūṣaṇe rataḥ || bhikṣāśīvā haviṣyāśī bhuñjanmaunaṃ samāsthitaḥ || 29 ||

pratilomānpuṣpavartīṃ yavanānbauddhakaulikān || ācārahīnāñcchūdrāṃśca dṛṣṭvā naiva paṭhecchrutim || 30 ||

rātreścaturthaprahare pādaprakṣālanādikam || kṛtvāsane samāviśya jñātaṃ vedaṃ samuddharet || 31 ||

nindāṃ stutiṃ na kasyāpi kuryādanṛtabhāṣaṇam || nārīṃ rūpavatīṃ dṛṣṭvā dhyāyedviṣṇuṃ sanātanam || 32 ||

harirompaṭhanādau ca tasyānte ca samuccaret || sāṣṭāṅgaṃtu namaskāramādāvante guroścaret || 33 ||

ādye yāme caturthī ca gaṇeśānaṃ sarasvatīm || prayāti rātrau yattasmātpūjanīyo gaṇādhipaḥ || 34 ||

ahnaścaturthaprahare pūjayitvā visarjayet || sarasvatīṃ toṣayitvā gaṇeśaṃ punarāgatām || 35 ||

mama vaktre sthitāṃ ceti dhyātvā yāme caturthake || punaḥ paṭhedanadhyāyastadā pāṭhaṃ na kārayet || 36 ||

sārdhayāme pratiṣṭhā cetsaptamī yāti bhāratī || nikaṭe kārtikeyasya gātuṃ tasmātprapūjayet || 37 ||

sarasvatyā yutaṃ skandaṃ tatprabhāvācca dhārayet || śeṣaṃ rātrau punardhyātvā svāgatāntāṃ punaḥ paṭhet || 38 ||

trayodaśī cetpūrvārdhaṃ rātreḥ spaṣṭā tadā tu gīḥ || kailāsaṃ yāti nṛtyantī pradoṣavratakāriṇī || 39 ||

śivasyārādhanārthaṃ tu tasmāttatra paṭhenna hi || haṭhātpaṭhati tadyāvadvṛthātvamupagacchati || 40 ||

asminpradoṣasamaye tatpūjādhyānatatparaḥ || prāṇāyāmyatha vā maunī tryabdācchāktastu siddhyati || 41 ||

sandhyālopaṃ na kurvīta kadācidapi kutracit || prātaḥ sandhyā sanakṣatrā sasūryā sāyamucyate || 42 ||

muhūrtapañcakādūrdhvaṃ viṃśatyarvāgyathā yathā || āsannobhijitaḥ kālaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhastathā tathā || 43 ||

sandhyākālasya lopena mukhyasyāgnikriyāntaram || prāyaścittaṃ tvekamarpyamadhike sampradīyate || 44 ||

parasandhyā kālatorvāggate kāle tatodhike || aṣṭottaraśataṃ tatra gāyatryā japa iṣyate || 45 ||

rājñā ruddho gato vāpi cātyāvaśyakakarmaṇi || prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā gāyatryaṣṭottaraṃ śatag || 46 ||

parānte bhojanaṃ caivamanindyaṃ niṣkṛtiḥ smṛtā || atha vakṣyāmi mantrāṇāṃ gāyatrīṃ vedamātaram || 47 ||

yayā ca saguṇaṃ brahma gīyate pratipādyate || nirguṇaṃ yāṃ vinā muktirna kasyāpi prajāyate || 48 ||

mahāmāyāsvarūpaṃ yanmahākālaḥ svayaṃ japet || yatprabhāvādahaṃ tvañca jātaḥ kāla ivāparaḥ || 49 ||

gāyatryā munirākhyāto viśvāmitroti tāpasaḥ || gāyatrīcchanda ityuktaṃ devatā savitā smṛtaḥ || 50 ||

vyāhṛtīḥ sapta bhūrādyā hṛnmukhāṃsoruyugmakaiḥ || jaṭhare cakramānnyasya nyāsoyaṃ prathamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 51 ||

pādāṃgulyaṃghrisandhau ca sandhau syādgulphapādayoḥ || gulphajānvostathā sandhau tathā jānūrusandhiṣu || 52 ||

liṅge nābhau ca hṛdaye kaṇṭhe varṇānnyasetkramāt || karāṃgulīmūlasandhau maṇibandhe ca kūrpare || 53 ||

bhujamūle mukhe nāsikāyāñcāpi kapolayoḥ || netrayugme bhruvoḥ śīrṣṇi cūḍādho vāmakarṇake || 54 ||

dakṣakarṇe mukhe mastake ca varṇānkramānnyaset || gāyatryā akṣaranyāso dvitīyaḥ samprakīrtitaḥ || 55 ||

padāni daśa gāyatryāḥ śiro bhrūmadhyadṛṅmukhe || kaṇṭhahṛnnābhigulpheṣu jānvoraṃghryoratha nyaset || 56 ||

śirodeśe tu gāyatryāḥ śironyāsastṛtīyakaḥ || hṛdayaṃ brahmaṇe proktaṃ viṣṇave śira īritam || 57 ||

śikhā rudrāya kavacamīśvarāya samīritam || netre sadāśivāyoktamastraṃ sarvātmane smṛtam || 58 ||

ayaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsastu caturthaḥparikīrtitaḥ || pajjānukaṭinābhau ca hṛdaye kaṇṭhabhālayoḥ || 59 ||

kramādvyāhṛtayo nyasyāḥ parabrahma ca śīrṣake || punarvyāhṛtinyāsoyaṃ pañcamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 60 ||

tatsaviturhṛdayāya vareṇyaṃ śirase tathā || bhargo devasya ca śikhā kavacaṃ dhīmahi smṛtam || 61 ||

dhiyo yo no netramuktamastraṃ śeṣeṇa kīrtitam || ayaṃ nyāsastu ṣaṭhaḥ syātṣaḍete pāpahārakāḥ || 62 ||

prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā tato dhyānaṃ samācaret || tadbravīmīha gāyatryā dhyānaṃ bhaktamanoramam || 63 ||

muktāvidrumahemanīladhavalacchāyairmukhaistrīkṣaṇairyuktāmindukal ā-nibaddhamukuṭāṃ tattvārthavarṇātmikām || gāyatrīṃ varadābhayāṃkuśakaśāḥ śuddhaṃ kapālaṃ guṇaṃ śaṅkhaṃ cakramathāraviṃdayugalaṃ hastairvahantīṃ bhaje || 64 ||

tatastu pūjayeddevīmaṣṭāvaraṇasaṃyutām || ādau saṃpūjya deveśīṃ koṇāgre pūjayettataḥ || 65 ||

trikoṇasyāgnikoṇaistu prādakṣiṇyena devatāḥ || brāhmī māheśvarī caiva vaiṣṇavī prathamāvṛtiḥ || 66 ||

tasyāgratastvaṣṭadikṣu kramādaṣṭau prapūjayet || ādityamūṣāṃ ca raviṃ prajñāṃ bhānuṃ prabhāṃ tathā || bhāskaraṃ cāpi saṃdhyāṃ ca dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ tvidam || 67 ||

tatorcayedaṣṭadalakeśareṣvaṅgaṣaṭkakam || gāyatryāśca tṛtīyoktaṃ dalamadhye yajedimāḥ || 68 ||

prahlādinīṃ prabhāṃ nityāṃ bilvarudrāṃ vilāsinīm || prabhāvatīṃ jayāṃ śāṃtāṃ caturthāvaraṇaṃ tvidam || 69 ||

tato yajeddalāgreṣu kāṃtiṃ durgāṃ sarasvatīm || bilvarūpāṃ viśālāṃ ca īśānīṃ vyāpinīṃ kramāt || vimalāṃ ca kramātproktaṃ pañcamāvaraṇaṃ tvidam || 70 ||

tadagrime tvaṣṭadale etāḥ pūjyāstu śaktayaḥ || tamohāriṇikā pūjyā viśvayonirjayāvahā || 71 ||

padmālayā parāśobhā padmarūpā ca ṣaṣṭhakam || bhavedāvaraṇaṃ cāgre brāhyādyāḥ sapta mātaraḥ || aṣṭamī tvaruṇā proktāprokta māvaraṇaṃ tvidam || 72 ||

raviḥ sitaḥ kujo rāhuḥ śaniścaṃdro budho guruḥ || aṣṭamāvaraṇaṃ caitaccaturasradigaṣṭake || 73 ||

dikpālāḥ saptame proktāstadastrāṇi tathāṣṭame || evaṃ sampūjayeddevīṃ tasyā mudrāḥ pradarśayet || 74 ||

vyāhṛtitrayasaṃyuktāṃ gāyatrīṃ sarvadā japet || caturviṃśatilakṣāṇi puraścaraṇamucyate || 75 ||

kṣīrodanaṃ tilāndūrvāṃ siddhaudanasamidvarāḥ || pṛthagdravyaṃ sahasraṃ tu juhuyānmantrasiddhaye || 76 ||

tarpaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā guruṃ saṃtoṣya yatnataḥ || prayogānācaredvidvāṃstadanujñāpurassaram || 77 ||

tattvasaṅkhyāsahasrāṇi mantrī prajuhuyāttilaiḥ || sarvapāpavinirmukto dīrghamāyussa vindati || 78 ||

āyuṣe cājyahaviṣā kevalenātha sarpiṣā || dūrvānvitaistilairmantrī juhuyāttrisahasrakam || 79 ||

pratidravyamatho māsaṣaṭkaṃ vai juhuyāddvijaḥ || aruṇārkaiśca śvetārkairayutaṃ niyatendriyaḥ || 80 ||

brahmaśriye ca juhuyātprasūnairbrahmavṛkṣajaiḥ || japenmumukṣurgāyatrīṃ turyapādena saṃyutām || 81 ||

parorajase sāvadomiti turyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || vimalosya ṛṣiśchaṃdo gāyatrī devatā smṛtaḥ [paramātmā devatā smṛta ityuttaratrānvayosya ||] || 82 ||

paramātmā prathamataḥ praṇavanyāsamācaret || saptavyāhṛtigāyatrīnyāsādyānpūrvavaccaret || 83 ||

brahmātmane tu hṛdayaṃ śiro viṣṇvātmane tathā || 84 ||

śikhā rudrātmane ceti kavacaṃ ceśvarātmane || sadā śivātmane netramastraṃ sarvātmane iti || 85 ||

nātaḥ parataro mantro nātaḥ parataraṃ tapaḥ || tṛṇāyante mahāvidyādayaḥ [mantrā ityasya viśeṣaṇamidam ||] sarve yadagrataḥ || 86 ||

atha gopyaṃ pravakṣyāmi gopyaṃ mātari jāravat || sarveṣāṃ vedamaṃtrāṇāṃ yacca saṃsiddhikārakam || 87 ||

lolupāya kṛtaghnāya nāstikāya śaṭhāya ca || sagarvāya gurudveṣṭre procyaśāpamavāpnuyāt || 88 ||

yeṣāṃ vaidikamantrāṇāṃ calanaṃ karmasūcitam || tānādipādasahināngāyatryāstu sadā japet || 89 ||

aṣṭottarasahasrantu tadvatpālanamantrakān || madhyapādena saṃyuktānantimena tu nāśakān || 90 ||

avaśyaṃ jāyate siddhirgāyatrī tejasā iti || ayaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ prokto gāyatryā gopito vidhiḥ || 91 ||

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ lekhyaṃ hrīṃkāraṃ karṇikāsthitam || dvaudvau svarau digvidiśaṃ pratipatraṃ samālikhet || 92 ||

kiñjalkeṣu tadagreṣu gāyatryarṇāṃstriśastriśaḥ || tadbahirvṛttayugalāntarāle tu samālikhet || 93 ||

kakārādyāṃstathomāpo jyotī rasomṛtaṃ brahma || bhūrbhuvaḥsvaromiti ca yantraṃ sarvārthasiddhidam || 94 ||

mṛtyorbhayaṃ tu sarveṣāṃ sarvadā sarvakarmasu || tasmiñjite tu devādīnmokṣāntaṃ sādhayejjanaḥ || 95 ||

tadarthaṃ sampravakṣyāmi mantraṃ mṛtyuñjayābhidham || upāsanā tasya tasmādvaṃśelpāyuśca no bhavet || 96 ||

tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhimpuṣṭivardhanam || urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīyamāmṛtāt || 97 ||

vaśiṣṭosya muniśchandonuṣṭubdevastu tryambakaḥ || tricaturvasugopañcatribhirvarṇaiḥ [tryambakaṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, yajāmahe śirase svāhā, sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanaṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, urvārukamiva bandhanāt kavacāya hum, mṛtyormukṣīya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, māmṛtāt astrāyaphaṭ ||] ṣaḍaṅgakam || 98 ||

pūrvapaścimayāmyendukoṇeṣu [tryaṃ namaḥ pūrve, baṃ paścime, kaṃ yāmye, yaṃ uttare, jāṃ āgneyyām, maṃnair-ṛtyāṃ, he vāyavye, suṃ īśānakoṇe, gaṃ namo nābhau, dhiṃ hṛdaye, puṃ kaṇṭhe, ṣṭiṃ kukṣau, vaṃ liṃge, rddhaṃ pāyau, naṃ dakṣorumūle, uṃ vāmorumūle, rvāṃ dakṣorumadhye, ruṃ vāmorumadhye, kaṃ dakṣiṇajānuni, miṃ vāmajānuni, vaṃ dakṣajānuvṛtte, vaṃ vāmajānuvṛtte, ndhaṃ, dakṣastane, nāt vāmastane, mṛṃ dakṣapārśve, tyoḥ vāmapārśve, muṃ dakṣapāde, kṣīṃ vāmapāde, yaṃ dakṣapāṇau, māṃ vāmapāṇau mṛṃ nāsikāyām, tātśīrṣe] tadanantaram ||

kuryānnyāsaṃ tathāṅgeṣu nābhihṛtkaṇṭhakukṣiṣu || 99 ||

liṅge pāyau tathā corvormūlayoścorumadhyayoḥ || jānvostato jānuvṛttayugmayoḥ stanayostathā || 100 ||

pārśvayoḥ pādayoḥ pāṇyornasi śīrṣe ca vinyaset || pratyekaṃ manuvarṇāṃśca nyāsoyantu dvitīyakaḥ || 101 ||

padānyekādaśānyeva [tryambaka namaḥ śirasi yajāmahe bhruvoḥ sugandhimakṣṇoḥ puṣṭivardhanaṃ mukhe, urvārukaṃ kapolayoḥ iva hṛdaye bandhanāt jaṭhare mṛtyoḥ ūrvoḥ mukṣīyajānvoḥ māgulphayoḥ mṛtātpādayoḥ, iti nyāsatryam |
] śibhrūyugalākṣiṣu || vaktre gaṇḍayuge bhūyo hṛdaye jaṭhare punaḥ || 102 ||

gulphorujānupādeṣu nyāsamevaṃ samācaret || evaṃ nyāsatrayaṃ kuryānmātṛkānyāsapūrvakam || 103 ||

hastābhyāṃ kalaśadvayāmṛtarasairāpūrayantaṃ śiro dvābhyāṃ tau dadhataṃ mṛgākṣavalayau dvābhyāṃ vahantaṃ param || aṃkanyastakaradvayāmṛtabharaṃ kailāsakāntaṃ śivaṃ svacchābhbhojanibhaṃ sadendumukuṭaṃ devaṃ trinetraṃ bhaje || 104 ||

pañcākṣarodite pīṭhe pūjayedvṛṣabhadhvajam || mūrti mūlena saṃkalya vakṣyamāṇena vartmanā || 105 ||

pūrvamaṅgāni sampūjya mūrtiṃ paścāttu pūjayet || pūrvādiprādakṣiṇyeneśānāya sūryamūrtaye || 106 ||

mahādevāya someti mūrtayente samuccaret || bhavāya kṣitimūrtaye śarvāya jalamūrtaye || 107 ||

rudrāya cāgnimūrtaye ugrāya vāyumūrtaye || bhīmāyākāśamūrtaye ṅentaṃ paśupatiṃ tathā || 108 ||

yajamānamūrtayeceti dalāgreṣu tato yajet || ramā rākā prabhā jyotsnā pūrṇeṣā pūraṇī sudhā || 109 ||

tṛtīyāvaraṇe caitāścaturthāvaraṇe tvimāḥ || vidyā viśvā sitā yuktā sārā sādhyā śivā niśā || 110 ||

āryā prajñā prabhā mohā śāntiḥ kāntirdhṛtirmatiḥ || pañcamāvaraṇe caitāḥ ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇagā atha || 111 ||

dharā māyā satī padmā śāntā māgho dvayāmalā || saptame lokapālāśca tadastrāṇi tathāṣṭame || 112 ||

japellakṣamimaṃ mantramevaṃ dhyāyejjitendriyaḥ || juhuyāddaśabhirdravyairayutaṃ ghṛtasaṃyutaiḥ || 113 ||

bilvaṃpalāśaṃ khadiraṃ vaṭaṃ ca tilasarṣapau || pāyasaṃ dadhi dūrvāṃ ca tathaikena sahasrakam || 114 ||

tarpayitvābhiṣicyātha brāhmaṇāṃstarpayedgurum || evaṃ kṛte prayogārho jāyateyaṃ mahāmanuḥ || 115 ||

ayutaṃ juhuyāddbilvasamidbhiḥ sampade sudhīḥ || juhuyādbrahmavṛkṣasya samidbhirbrahmatejase || 116 ||

khadirairayutaṃ hutvā śāntiṃ puṣṭimavāpnuyāt || samidbhirvaṭavṛkṣasya juhuyācca yathāvidhi || 117 ||

dhanadhānyasamṛddhassyādayutena tu sādhakaḥ || tilaistatsaṅkhyayā hutvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 118 ||

siddhārthairayutaṃ hutvā śatrūnvijayate nṛpaḥ || anenaiva vidhānena na syānmṛtyurakālataḥ || 119 ||

pāyasena kṛto homo rakṣāśrīkīrtikāntidaḥ || godugdhena ca siddhānnaṃ hutvā kṛtyāṃ vināśayet || 120 ||

ayameva mato homaḥ śāntiśrīsampadāvahaḥ || dadhihomena saṃvādaṃ kuryādvidveṣiṇormithaḥ || 121 ||

pratyahaṃ juhuyānmantrī dūrvāmaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || āmayānnikhilāñjitvā dīrghamāyuravāpnuyāt || 122 ||

juhuyājjanmadivase pāyasānnairghṛtānvitaiḥ || icchannaninditāṃ lakṣmīmārogyaṃ vipulaṃ yaśaḥ || 123 ||

gavyadugdhaghṛtāktābhirdūrvābhirjuhuyādvaśī || saviṃśati śataṃ samyagyajjanmadivase sudhīḥ || āmayaiḥ sakalairmukto jīvedvarṣaśataṃ sukhī || 124 ||

kāśmarīsamidhaḥ sarpiḥpayonnaṃ triśataṃ pṛthak || juhuyādbrāhmaṇānante bhojayenmadhurānvitam || 125 ||

prīṇayedvahudhānyādyairātmano gurumādarāt || anāmayamavāpnoti dīrghamāyuḥ śriyā saha || 126 ||

saghṛtena payonnena hutvā parvaṇi parvaṇi || rājyaśriyamavāpnoti ṣaṇmāsānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 127 ||

lājairviśuddhairjuhuyātkanyā caiva varāptaye || kṣīradrumasamiddhomādbrāhmaṇādīnvaśaṃ nayet || 128 ||

snātvā sahasraṃ prajapedādityābhimukho manum || ādhivyādhivinirmukto dīrghamāyuravāpnuyāt || anena manunā sarvaṃ sādhayediṣṭamātmanaḥ || 129 ||

atha dāridryanāśāya vakṣye mantraṃ dhaneśituḥ || medhātithir-ṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam || 130 ||

aṅganyāsakaranyāsā devatā sadasaspatiḥ || japaṃ kuryācca māse tu catvāriṃśatsahasrakam || 131 ||

devatāprītaye kāryaḥ ṣaṇmāsaṃ tu manorjapaḥ || puraścaraṇametatsyātsvaśaktyā viprabhojanam || 132 ||

aśvārūḍhaṃ kuntapāṇiṃ kuberaṃ citriṇīpriyam || nidhīśvaraṃ svarṇavarṇaṃ vande gandharvanāyakam || 133 ||

atha mantraḥ ||

sadaspatimadbhutaṃ preyamindrasya kāmyatsaniṃ te dhāmayāśiṣam || 134 ||

catvāriṃśatsahasraṃ yaḥ pratimāsaṃ japennaraḥ mahābhāṇḍārikaḥ kuryāttasya dāridryanāśanam || 135 ||

sarvārthasādhakaṃ vakṣye saṃgrāmavijayapradam || jalandharavadhāyāhaṃ yatsmarāmi śṛṇuṣva tat || 136 ||

jātavedase sunavāma somamarātī yato nidahāti vedaḥ || sa naḥ pariṣadati durgāṇi viśvā nāveva sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ || 137 ||

triṣṭupchando muniścāsya marīciḥ kaśyapo mataḥ || devatā jātavedogniḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || 138 ||

navāgaṣaṭsaptanāgasaptabhirmanuvarṇakaiḥ [oṃ jātavedase sunavāma aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, somamarātīyatastarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ, nidahāti vedaḥ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ, sa naḥ pariṣadati anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ, durgāṇi viśvā nāveva kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ, sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || evaṃ hṛdayādinyāsaḥ || athākṣaranyāsaḥ || jā dakṣapādāṃguṣṭhe, ta vāmapādāṃguṣṭhe, ve dakṣagulphe, da vāmagulphe, se dakṣajaṅghāyām, su vāmajaghane, na dakṣajānuni vā vāmajānuni na dakṣorau, so vāmorau, ma kaṭyāma, maliṅge rānābhau, tī hṛdaye, ya dakṣastane, to vāmastane, ni dakṣapārśve, da vāmapārśve, hā pṛṣṭhe, ti dakṣaskandhe, ve vāmaskandhe, daḥ dakṣaskandhāṃtare, sa vāmaskandhāntare, nā dakṣabāhau, pa vāmabāhau, ri dakṣāpabāhau ṣa vāmopabāhau, da dakṣakūrpareti vāmakūrpare, durdakṣaprakoṣṭhe, gā vāmaprakoṣṭhe, ṇi dakṣamaṇibandhe, vi vāmamaṇibandhe, śvādakṣakaratale, na vāmakaratale ve mukhe va nāsikāyām, siṃ dakṣiṇanetre, dhuṃ vāmanetre, du dakṣakarṇe, ri vāmakarṇe, tā bhruvormadhye, tyamastake gniḥ mūrddhani ||] || aṃguṣṭhayorgulphayośca jaṅghayorjānunostathā || 139 ||

ūrvvoḥ kaṭyorliṅganābhyorhṛdaye stanayostathā || 140 ||

pārśvayośca tathā pṛṣṭhe skandhayorantare tayoḥ || bāhvoścaivopabāhvośca dvayoḥ kūrparayorapi || 141 ||

prakoṣṭhadvitaye cāpi maṇibandhadvaye tathā || karayostalayorāsye nasyakṣṇoścaiva karṇayoḥ || 142 ||

bhruvoścaiva tu māstikye mūrdhanīti dvitīyakaḥ || śikhāyāṃ [atha padanyāsaḥ oṃ jātavedase śikhāyām sunavāma lalāṭe, somaṃ netrayoḥ arātīyataḥ karṇayoḥ, nidahāti oṣṭhe, vedaḥ adhare, saḥ jihvāyāmū naḥ kaṇṭhe, ṣariṣadai bāhvoḥ durgāṇi hṛdi viśvā kukṣau, nāvā kaṭau, iva guhye, sindhuṃ ūrvvoḥ duritā jānvoḥ, ati jaṃghayoḥ, agniḥ pādayoḥ ||] ca lalāṭe ca netrayoḥ karṇayostathā || 143 ||

oṣṭhedhare ca jihvāyāṃ kaṇṭhe vāhvostathā hṛdi || kukṣau kaṭau ca guhye ca ūrvorjānvośca jaṅghayoḥ || pādayośca padanyāsaḥ proktoyaṃ dhyānamucyate || 144 ||

vidyuddāmasamaprabhāṃ mṛgapatiskandhasthitāṃ bhīṣaṇāṃ kanyābhiḥ karavālakheṭavilasaddhastābhirāsevitām || hastaiścakradharāsikheṭaviśikhāṃ pāśāṃkuśā tarjanīṃ bibhrāṇāmanalātmikāṃ śaśidharāṃ durgāṃ trinetrāmbhaje || 145 ||

kṛtvā tu sarvatobhadraṃ pūrvoktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ śubham || tatkarṇikāyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇe maṇḍukādyānsamarcayet || 146 ||

pūrvoktānparatatvāṃstānkeśareṣu tadagrataḥ || jayāñca vijayāmbhadrāṃ rudrāṃ kālīṃ ca pūrvataḥ || 147 ||

sumukhīṃ durmukhīṃ candramukhīṃ siṃhamukhīṃ tathā || madhye durgāṃ yajetpaścādāsanaṃ siṃhamantrataḥ || 148 ||

tāramuktvā [oṃ vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāya mahāsiṃhāya huṃ phaṭ namaḥ iti siṃhapūjanamantraḥ ||] vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāya ca mahā tataḥ || siṃhāya huṃ phaṭ hṛcceti mantraḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 149 ||

mūrtiṃ mūlena saṅkalpya tasyāmāvāhya pūjayet || keśareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni pūrvatoṣṭadale punaḥ || 150 ||

jātavedāḥ saptajihvo dvitīyo havyavāhanaḥ || tataścodarajaṃ vaiśvānarakaumāratejasam || 151 ||

viśvamukhaṃ devamukhaṃ pīṭhe koṣṭhacatuṣṭaye || dharātmānaṃ jalātmānaṃ vahnyātmānaṃ nirātmakam || 152 ||

nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntiśca gauṇikā || pūṣāvāṇyau tato vīthī śacī toyātmikā tathā || 153 ||

nityā dayāvatī caiva hyaṣṭamīkāriṇīmatā || tathaiva navamī nāmnā proktā caiva tiraskriyā || 154 ||

devamātā ca damanā priyā paścānnirūpyate || samārādhyā nandinī ca śarīreṣuvimardinī || 155 ||

padmākhyā daṇḍinī tigmā durgā gāyatryataḥ param || niravadyā viśālākṣī saumyā sāyaṃ nirūpyate || 156 ||

svarodvāhā nādinī ca vedanā vahnigarbhiṇī || siṃhavāsā ca dhūmrā ca durviṣaṃhāriraṃsukā || 157 ||

tāpaharā tyaktadoṣānissapatneti tadbahiḥ || lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi pūjāṃ prāgvatsamāpayet || 158 ||

mantraṃ varṇasahasrāṇi japeddhomaṃ pṛthakpṛthak || vedavedābdhisaṅkhyākaṃ tilasiddhārthacitrajaiḥ || 159 ||

mūlaiśca samidhābhiśca [bhāgurimate ṭāp] vaṭodumbarapaippalaiḥ || arkaplakṣodbhavaiścāpi ghṛtena haviṣānnakaiḥ || 160 ||

sarvairghṛtāktairjuhuyāttilaiścānte ghṛtāhutīḥ || tatassantarpya satilaiḥ kṛtvā cātmābhiṣecanam || 161 ||

samārādhya dharādevīṃ toṣayedgurumātmanaḥ || itthañjapādibhiḥ siddhe mantresminsādhakottamaḥ || 162 ||

āgneyāstrādhikārī syāttadvidhānamitīryate || āgneyāstramiti proktaṃ vilomaprathito manuḥ || 163 ||

pūrvoktā eva munyādyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni vilomataḥ || gnityatāridudhuṃ siṃ proccāryātra hṛdayaṃ matam || 164 ||

vavenāśvā viṇirgādu śironyāsaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || evamagrepi [tidaṣaripanaḥ sa śikhāyai vaṣaṭ ||] jānīhi pūrvoktārṇavilomataḥ || 165 ||

pūrvoktasaṅkhyakairvarṇairvarṇanyāsastathaiva ca || tathaiva ca padanyāso japaḥ pūjā ca pūrvavat || 166 ||

pañcagavyasupakvena caruṇātasya siddhaye || catussahasraṃ ca śataṃ catvāriṃśaccatuṣṭayam || 167 ||

homayedarcanaṃ prāgvajjapaśca pratilomataḥ || sarvatra deśikaḥ kuryādgāyatryā dviguṇaṃ japam || 168 ||

krūrakarmaṇi kurvīta pratilomavidhānataḥ || śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ karma kartavyamanulomataḥ || 169 ||

gnyādyaḥ [daḥ vetihādani kavacāyahūm toyatī rāmamaso netratrayāya vauṣaṭ mayānasu sedavetajā astrāya phaṭ || mantrasya vilomena akṣaraiḥ pādakalpanā kriyate ||] pañcākṣaraḥ pādo jñeyo jñānendriyātmakaḥ [śrotratvakjihvāghrāṇacakṣūṃṣi imāni pañca jñānendriyāṇi ||] || dhumādyaḥ pañcavarṇo dvitīyaḥ karmendriyātmakaḥ || 170 ||

śvādyastṛtīyaḥ pañcārṇaḥ sarvabhūtamayaḥ [pṛthvyaptejovāyvākāśāni paṃcamahābhūtāni] smṛtaḥ || tyādyaḥ [tvagraktamāṃsamedosthimajjā śukroṇa sapta dhātavaḥ || ete sapta dhātavaḥ] saptākṣaraḥ pādaścaturtho dhāturūpakaḥ || 171 ||

daḥ pūrvaḥ pañcamaḥ pāda ūrmirūpaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || to varṇādi ṣaḍarṇonyaḥ ṣaṭkauśikamayo mataḥ || 172 ||

sopūrvaḥ pañcavarṇonyaḥ śabdādimaya īritaḥ || se varṇādyoṣṭamo jñeyaḥ pañcāṇā vacanādikaḥ || 173 ||

evaṃ tattvasamāyogātparikḷptirudīritā [pādākḷptirudīriteti vā pā0] || tattatpādākṣarotpannāstārādyā vahnidevatāḥ || 174 ||

pradhānamūrtipratimāḥ svasvakarmeritaprabhāḥ || prajvalatkeśavasanā bhīmadaṃṣṭrā bhayāvahāḥ || 175 ||

devatā indriyotpannā ūrdhvadṛṣṭaya īritāḥ || devatā bhūtapādotthāstiryagnetrāḥ [tiryagvakrāḥ vetipāṭhaḥ ||] prakīrtitāḥ || 176 ||

dhāturūpākṣarotpannā ubhayātmadṛśo matāḥ || ūrmijā ūrdhvavadanāḥ kośotthāstiryagānanāḥ || 177 ||

arthasaṅkhyāsamutpannā devatā dvidigānanāḥ || etāḥ sarvāssmṛtāḥ klībā indriyārthodbhavāstriyaḥ || 178 ||

yābhyo mantrī dahecchatro rāṣṭaṃ sagirikānanam || astraṃ manuṣyanakṣatre prārabheta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 179 ||

āsureṣu prayuñjīyāddevatāsu śubhaṃ haret || upakrameta nandāsuriktāsvastraṃ visarjayet || 180 ||

bhadrāsvāharaṇaṃ kuryājjapādeḥ kāryamuttamam || upakramo bhaumavāre śanivāre visarjayet || 181 ||

pratisaṃharaṇaṃ vāre guroḥ śukrasya vā bhavet || sthireṣu rāśiṣvārambhaścareṣu syādvisarjanam || 182 ||

astrasaṃharaṇa kuryādubhayeṣu vicakṣaṇaḥ || kṛṣṇapakṣe caredastraṃ visṛjecchaśinā punaḥ || 183 ||

śuklapakṣakramādastraṃ punarātmani saṃharet || bhānunā mokṣasaṃhārau kuryātpakṣadvaye sudhīḥ || 184 ||

paścimābhimukho bhūtvā sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet || nakṣatravṛkṣasakalānsādhyākhyānkarmasaṃyutān || 185 ||

rājītailena satilānpṛthaksaptasahasrakam || juhuyātsaṃyato bhūtvā ripuryamapuraṃ vrajet || 186 ||

saptarātraṃ prajuhuyātsiddhārthasnehasaṃyutaiḥ || ārdravastro vṛṣṭikāle marīcairmanunāmunā || 187 ||

nigṛhyate jvareṇāriḥ pralayāgnisamena saṃḥ || tālapatre samālikhya śatrunāma yathāvidhi || 188 ||

āgneyāstreṇa saṃveṣṭya kuṇḍamadhye nikhanyate || maricaiśca hanetkraddho jvarākrāntaḥ sa jāyate || 189 ||

tadādāya kṣipettoye śītale sa vaśo bhavet || sāmudrasalilaṃ hiṃguṃ viṣaṃ jīrakalohite || 190 ||

kvathite puttaliṃ kṛtvā nakṣatratarunirmitām || adhovaktrāṃ vinikṣipya yaṣṭyā viṣatarūtthayā || 191 ||

tacchirastāḍanaṃ kuryājjapanmantraṃ vilomataḥ || saptāhānmaraṇaṃ yāti śatrurjvaravimohitaḥ || 192 ||

ādityarathanāgendragrastāṃghriṃ tadviṣātatam || nagnaṃ tailena liptāṅgaṃ dagdhaṃ bhānumarīcibhiḥ || 193 ||

adhomukhaṃ nijaripuṃ dhyātvā kvathitavāriṇā || tarpayedbhānumālokya śatrurmṛtyupriyo bhavet || 194 ||

bibhratīṃ musalaṃ śūlaṃ dhyāyetkālaghanaprabhām || kārpāsabījairnivasya patrairmeṣoghṛtaplutaiḥ || hutvā vidveṣayechatruṃ nakhenāhṛtya deśikaḥ || 195 ||

bibhrāṇāṃ tarjanīṃ śūlaṃ dhyātvā durgāmbhayaṅkarām || 196 ||

mahiṣīghṛtasaṃsiktaiḥ pallavairviṣavṛkṣajaiḥ || hutvā ripormahāsenāmuccāṭayati [kṣaṇātsenāmuccāṭayati vā pā0 ||] mantravit || 197 ||

dhyātvā devīṃ purā proktāṃ carubhirmaricānvitaiḥ || ajārudhirasaṃsiktarjuhuyāddivasatrayam || riporuccāṭanaṃ kuryātsenāyānātra saṃśayaḥ || 198 ||

agniśūlākulāṃ durgāṃ jvalantīṃ pralayāgnivat || dhyātvā sarṣapatailāḍhyairbījairdhattūrasambhavaiḥ || hutvā vimohayecchatruṃ maricairvā sasarṣapaiḥ || 199 ||

kālāñjananibhāṃ durgāṃ śūlakhaḍgakarāṃ smaret || nakṣatravṛkṣasambhūtairvraṇavṛkṣajasañjñakaiḥ || samidvaraiḥ prajuhuyājjayenmāsena vairiṇam || 200 ||

siṃhārūḍhāṃ pradhāvantīṃ dhāvamānaṃ ripuṃ prati || śarānkārmukanirmuktānvahnijvālāmukhākalān || 201 ||

muñcaṃtīṃ saṃsmarandurgāṃ tarpayeduṣṇavāriṇā || bhānubimbaṃ samālokya śatroruccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 202 ||

atidurgāmamogharṣṭigadāhastāṃ vicintayet || vidyuddāmasahasrābhāṃ mahiṣīghṛtasamplutaiḥ || puroktairjuhuyānnimbabibhītakasamidvaraiḥ || kodravairatha śatrośca senāyāsstambhanaṃ bhavet || 203 ||

iṣujālāṅkuśāḍhyāṃgāṃ nityaṃ durgāmanusmaret || lavaṇairmadhuraissādhyakāṣṭhairvā hyedhitenale || juhuyānniśi saptāhānmaṃtravidvaśayennṛpān || 204 ||

pāśāṃkuśadharāṃ raktāṃ viśvadurgāṃ vicintayet || phalinīkusumaiḥ phalaiścandanāmbhassamukṣitaiḥ || juhuyānniśi yo mantrī tasya viśvaṃ vaśaṃ bhavet || 205 ||

śaraccaṃdranibhāṃ devīṃ virājatparamāmṛtām [vigaladiti pā0] || pāśāṃkuśakarāṃ dhyātvā sindhudurgāṃ samidvaraiḥ || vetasairmadhurāsiktairjuhuyādbṛttisiddhaye || 206 ||

japākusumasaṃkāśāmagnidurgāṃ vicintayet || hunellavaṇaputtalyā madhuratrayayuktayā || ākarṣedvāñchitāṃ sādhyāṃ mantravinnātra saṃśayaḥ || 207 ||

atidurgeyamatyādyā ṣaḍaṃtādissamīritā || duvarṇāṃtā tathānyādyā gāni durgā prakīrtitā || 208 ||

viśvādyā caiva maṃtresminviśvadurgā samīritā || 209 ||

sindhvādyā sāvakārāṃtā siṃdudurgā nigadyate || tyāṃtāmagnyādikāmevamagnidurgāṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 210 ||

aṅgaṇe sthaṃḍilaṃ kṛtvā sugandhikasumādibhiḥ || devīṃ tatrārcayennityaṃ prāguktenaiva vartmanā || 211 ||

āharedrātriṣu baliṃ caruṇā sarvasiddhidam || kṛtyārogabhayadrohabhūtāni nāśayedayam || 212 ||

yathāvadagnimārādhya gandhaiḥ puṣpairmanoharaiḥ || sthitvā tasyāgrato maṃtrī japenmantramananyadhīḥ || japoyaṃ sarvasiddhyai syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 213 ||

lavaṇairmadhurāsiktairjuhuyātpaścimāmukhaḥ || mantrārṇasaṃkhyayā maṃtrī ripumātmavaśaṃ nayet || 214 ||

śālīnprakṣālya saṃśodhya śuddhānkurvīta taṇḍulān || nivāsya pañcagavyeṣu saṃskṛte havyavāhane || 215 ||

pācayecca japanmantramavatārya punaḥ sudhīḥ || arcayitvā viśadadhīḥ samiddhegnau yathā purā || 216 ||

juhuyāccaruṇājyena tathā cāṣṭasahasrakam || patre saṃtāpanaṃ kuryātsādhyaṃ tatprāśayedguruḥ || 217 ||

śiṣyaṃ taṃ pūjayedvāri saṃpātaṃ prāṅgaṇāṃtare || kṛtyāvegā vinaśyanti sahabhūtagrahāmayaiḥ || parairutsāditā kṛtyā punastāneva bhakṣayet || 218 ||

vrīhibhirhaviṣā kṣīraiḥ payovṛkṣasamidvaraiḥ || ājyairmadhutrayopetairmantrairdaśaśataṃ pṛthak || juhuyātsampadāṃ bhūmiḥ sādhakā bhavati dhruvam || 219 ||

bhāskare meṣarāśisthemaṃtrajñānaguṇe dine || gatvā nadyāṃ japanmantraṃ satataṃ puṣkalāmbhasi || 220 ||

uddhṛtyādāya sikataḥ saṃśodhya pariśodhayet || nyasya tāḥ pañcagavyeṣu saṃbhūte havyavāhane || bharjayenmanunā siddhyai darvyā brahmatarūtthayā || 221 ||

siṃhameṣadhanuḥstherke kṛṣṇapakṣeṣṭamītithau || viśākhākṛttikāmūlahastottaramaghāsvatha || 222 ||

rohiṇyāṃ śravaṇe vāre mandavākpatidaivate || vihāyānyeṣu kurvīta sikatāsthāpanaṃ sudhīḥ || 223 ||

gṛhagrāmādirāṣṭrāṇāṃ rakṣārthaṃ sikatāḥ śubhāḥ || prasthāḍhakaghaṭonmānā madhyādiṣvavareṣvimāḥ || 224 ||

navasu prakṣipejjaptvā teṣu sampūjayetkramāt || madhyādidevīmastrāṇi kapālāntāni deśikaḥ || 225 ||

cakraṃ śaṅkhamasiṃ kheṭaṃ bāṇāṃścāpaṃ triśūlakam || kapālaṃ svasvamantreṇa sampūjyānte baliṃ haret || 226 ||

nakṣatragraharāśīnāṃ lokeśānāṃ baliṃ haret || vihitā yatra rakṣā yā vardhante tatra sampadaḥ || 227 ||

kṣudragrahamahārogabhayabhūtasarīsṛpāḥ || amunā vilayaṃ yānti vidhinā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 228 ||

sikātānāṃ viśuddhānāṃ kuḍavāścāpi [caturbhiḥ palaiḥ kuḍava ucyate ||] ṣoḍaśa || pañcagavyayute pātre brahmavṛkṣeṇa nirmite || 229 ||

nikṣipedvidhinā yatra tatra tiṣṭhanti sampadaḥ || dinedine pravardhante'kālavṛṣṭyādibhiḥ saha || 230 ||

mahotpātā vinaśyanti kṛtyādrohāmayagrahāḥ || carugavyāśmanāṃ kuryātsthāpanaṃ vidhināmunā || 231 ||

gomūtraṃ prasthamātraṃ [ṣodaśapalaiḥ prasthaḥ ||] syādgomayaṃsyāttadardhakam || ājyātsaptaguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ gomūtrāttriguṇaṃ dadhi || 232 ||

gomūtreṇa samaṃ sarpiḥ sarvaṃ vā samamucyate || gāvaḥ syuḥ kapilāḥ śvetāḥ sitadhūmrāruṇaprabhāḥ || 233 ||

abhāve ca sitāḥ sarvāḥ sarvaṃ vā kapilodbhavam || ekonapañcāśatkoṣṭhe phalake brahmaśākhinaḥ || 234 ||

vihāya koṇakoṣṭhāni madhyakoṣṭhe likhecca hrīm || tadūrdhvakoṣṭhamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena saṃlikhet || 235 ||

devīṃ tatra samāvāhya pūjayedupacārakaiḥ || kṛtvā homantu sampātaṃ nikhanettadyathā purā || dadyādbaliṃ yathāpūrvaṃ tasya pūrvoditaṃ phalam || 236 ||

navakoṣṭhānvitaṃ lekhyaṃ caturasraṃ suśobhanam || sādhyanāmānvitāṃ māyāṃ madhyakoṣṭhe tu saṃlikhet || 237 ||

tadadhaḥkoṣṭhamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena saṃlikhet || mūlamantrasya pūrvoktānaṣṭau pādāṃśca tadbahiḥ || 238 ||

vṛttadvayāntarāle tu mātṛkārṇaiḥ praveṣṭayet || tadbahiścaturasraṃ syāddhāraṇāmantramadbhutam || sarvabhūtabhayaharaṃ śrīkīrtyāyuḥpradaṃ śubham || 239 ||

āgneyāstrasya jānāti visargādānakarmaṇī || yaḥ pumānsaguṇaiḥ śreṣṭhastasyādhīnaṃ jagattrayam || 240 ||

atidurgāmanuṃ vakṣye yaddināstramitīryate || pratilomamimaṃ mantraṃ kṛtvāstraṃ paricakṣate || 241 ||

atidurgāṇi viśvānāveva sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ || jātavedase sunavāma somamarātīyato nidahāti vedaḥ sa naḥ pariṣat || 242 ||

aṅganyāsastu pūrvokto varṇanyāsa itīritaḥ || krameṇānena varṇānāmpadānāṃ nyāsa iṣyate || 243 ||

dhyānaṃ caiva purā proktaṃ kṛtyāstrasya vilomataḥ || nyāsādikaṃ tathā dhyānaṃ muniśchandaśca pūrvavat || 244 ||

puraścaryādikaṃ sarvaṃ prayogānkīrtayāmyaham || bhānubimbagataṃ śatruṃ madhye vakraṃ viṣāhatam || 245 ||

mūlādutthitayā grastaṃ kuṇḍalyā bhāvayetsudhīḥ || mūlādhārepi cetsadyastasya kālaṃ sa bhāvayet || dinadvayājjvarākrānto ripuḥ prāṇānvimuñcati || 246 ||

dināstreṇa praviddhāṅgaṃ svādhiṣṭhanagataṃ ripum || pañcavāyusamiddhena cāgninā dagdhavigraham || dhyāyenmanuṃ japetsadyaḥ sa bhavedyamavallabhaḥ || 247 ||

maṇipūragataṃ śatrumagninā dīptavigraham || dhyāyandināstraṃ prajapetsa mṛtyuvaśatāṃ vrajet || 248 ||

anāhito hataḥ śatrurnirdagdho mantravahninā || pāśena baddhvā śīghraṃ sa nīyate yamakiṅkaraiḥ || 249 ||

viśuddhasthānago vairī dinabāṇena pūritaḥ || adhomukhaḥ smṛtastūrṇamparāsuḥ syāddinatrayāt || 250 ||

ājñāyāṃ nihitaṃ śatruṃ dahedbāṇāgninā dhiyā || putramitrakalatrādisahito mṛtyumāpnuyāt || 251 ||

nābhimātre jale sthitvā dhyāyedbimbaṃ dineśituḥ || vairiṇaṃ dagdhasarvāṅgaṃ mantramaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || japetsapta dinādarvāgyamalokaṃ sa gacchati || 252 ||

āravāraṃ [maṃgalavāram ||] samārabhya saptāhaṃ prajapenmanum || sūryodayaṃ samārabhya yāvadastamayo bhavet || sannipātaparāviṣṭo yamagrasto bhavedariḥ || 253 ||

sthitvā durgālaye mantrī trirātraṃ varjitāśanaḥ || dine vā mantraviddhāṅgaṃ vairiṇaṃ pravicintayet || japenmanumimaṃ śatrurjvarito maraṇaṃ vrajet || 254 ||

dṛṣṭvādurgāṃ japenmantramajasraṃ svaripuṃ smaran || śūlaprotaśarīrantu dināstreṇa prapīḍitam || jvareṇa mahatāviṣṭo jāyatesau yamātithiḥ || 255 ||

ravimaṇḍalagaṃ śatruṃ daṣṭaṃ tadrathapannagaiḥ || viṣāgnidagdhasarvāṅgaṃ dhyāyeduṣṇena vāriṇā || tarpayeddinabāṇena syādasau yamavallabhaḥ || 256 ||

ravibimbādāgatayā jvālayā grastavigraham || ripuṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ sa prayāti yamāntikam || 257 ||

grahagrastāgrabimbasthaṃ viddhaṃ mantramayaiḥ śaraiḥ || pratipaddhātitaṃ śatruṃ japedayutamantravit || ripunnayati śīghraṃ taṃ yamadūto yamālayam || 258 ||

pralayānalasaṃkāśāṃ kālarātrimivāparām || śūlapāśadharāṃ ghorāṃ siṃhaskandhaṃ niṣeduṣīm || 259 ||

saviturmaṇḍalāntaḥsthāṃ raktanetratrayodbhavaiḥ || visphuliṅgairnirdahantīṃ ripumākulavigraham || 260 ||

sveṣṭadaṃṣṭrādharāṃ nṛtyadbhrukuṭībhīṣaṇānanām || tarjayantīṃ nijaṃ śatruṃ tarjanyā bhīmarūpayā || 261 ||

daṃṣṭrāmayūkhajālena dyotayantīṃ digantaram || śūlena vairiṇo vakṣo dārayantīṃ bhayaṃkarām || 262 ||

japeddinatrayaṃ dhīmānmārayedripumātmanaḥ || astramantrakṛtanyāsaḥ pralayāgnisamaprabhaḥ || 263 ||

raktavastradharāṃ kruddhāṃ raktanetratrayāvṛtām || siṃhādhirūḍhā dhāvantīṃ dhāvamānaṃ ripuṃ prati || khaḍgena tacchiraśchittvā kṣaṇādvyomasthalaṃ gatām || 264 ||

dhvātvā durgāṃ japenmantraṃ tridinaṃ varjitāśanaḥ || anenaiva vidhānena ripurmṛtyupriyo bhavet || karmāṇyetāni karvīta divase na tu rātriṣu || 265 ||

tasmāddināstramityuktamatha rātryastramucyate || paścimābhimukhaṃ nyasya sajīvaṃ mahiṣaṃ puraḥ || 266 ||

nikhāya tasya śirasi kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvā trikoṇakam || tasminsamedhite vahnau yathāvaddeśikottamaḥ || 267 ||

satrikoṇāḥ mantrāvarṇāḥ sādhyanāmasamanvitāḥ || bhujaraktena saṃsiktāḥ kāraskarasamidvarāḥ || sahasraṃ juhuyāddhyātvā devīṃ savitṛmaṇḍale || 268 ||

pralayāgnisamāṃ ghorāṃ dvātriṃśadbhujaśobhitām || udyadāyudhasandīptāṃ nṛtyantīṃ siṃhamastake || 269 ||

mahādaṃṣṭrāṃ mahābhīmāṃ jvalatkeśāṃ nadanmukhīm || raktārdramāṃsavasanāṃ ghūrṇitogratrilocanām || 270 ||

anena vidhinā śatrurmahājvaranipīḍitaḥ || vimuñcati nijaṃ dehaṃ putramitrādibhiḥ saha || 271 ||

ūrdhvavaktrāṃstato mantrī lambayitvā bhujaṅgamān || bhānubimbagatāṃ durgāṃ sahasrādityasannibhām || 272 ||

sahasrapāṇicaraṇāṃ sahasrākṣiśiromukhīm || sahasranāgabaddhāṅgīṃ trāsayantīṃ jagattrayam || 273 ||

dhyāyanmantreṇa tenaiva tarpayeduṣṇavāriṇā || saṃyataḥ kālapāśena vairī muñcetsvajīvitam || 274 ||

madhyāhnārkāyutaprakhyāṃ nadantīṃ narasiṃhavat || ghorasiṃhāsanāsīnāṃ mahābhīṣaṇadāriṇīm || 275 ||

śūlaprotāhitāṃ dhyāyañjapenmantramananyadhīḥ || tarpayeduṣṇatoyena sarpavaktre dinatrayam || yamasya bhavanaṃ gacchedarātirnātra saṃśayaḥ || 276 ||

ṛkṣavṛkṣaiḥ pratikṛtiṃ pratiṣṭhitasamīraṇām || uṣṇodake viniḥkṣipya niṣpīḍya vidhinā tataḥ || 277 ||

arkendvanalasaṅkāśāṃ khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇīm || nayanatrayasaṅgacchadvisphuliṅgaśatākulām || 278 ||

siṃhasthāṃ sarpabhūṣāḍhyāṃ trailokyabhayadāyinīm || khaḍgakṛttāhitāṃ dhyāyanprajapedayutaṃ manum || vidhānenāmunā śatruryukto bhavati mṛtyunā || 279 ||

prakalpya durgāyatane trikoṇaṃ kuṇḍamuttamam || tatra saṃjvalite vahnau mahiṣīśakṛtā kṛtām || 280 ||

puttilīṃ sarjatāṃ raktāṃ pratiṣṭhitasamīraṇām || chittvā chittvā prajahuyādajaraktānvitāṃ niśi || 281 ||

dhyātvā durgāṃ pranṛtyantīṃ mahiṣoraḥsthalāntare || śūlena mahiṣasyāṅgaṃ bhindaṃtī ghoradarśanām || 282 ||

aṭṭahāsairajasrotthairbhīṣaṇāṃ surasevitām || pradīptānalasaṅkāśāṃ bhramannetratrayānvitām || 283 ||

sadaṣṭādharasambhinnāṃ daṁṣṭrābhīmamukhāmbujām || khaḍgakheṭakayuktābhiḥ kanyakābhiḥ samāvṛtām || 284 ||

anena vidhinā śatruḥ prayāti yamamandiram || dināstramevaṃ kathitaṃ rātrau kṛtyāstramucyate || 285 ||

ādhārādudgatāṃ devīṃ kuṇḍalīṃ sarparūpiṇīm || tāṃ brahmarandhramārgeṇa gatāṃ vyomasthalaṃ tataḥ || 286 ||

mukhena śatrumādāya nivṛttāṃ svagṛhaṃ prati || jvalatkālānaloddīptāṃ vicintya prajapenmanum || saptabhirvāsaraiḥ śatrurmṛtyumāpnoti mohitaḥ || 287 ||

aṅgāravāre cityagnau sarṣapasnehalālitam || siddhārthakuḍavaṃ japtaṃ juhuyātpaśumantrataḥ || kṛtyāstrajvālayā sadyo ripuryamapuraṃ vrajet || 288 ||

caturdaśyāmardharātre citāsthīnyatra sādhakaḥ || vraṇatailaviliptāni citāgnau juhuyāttataḥ || anena vidhinā śaturmṛtyumeṣyati kātaraḥ || 289 ||

dhānyasya tu tuṣān piṣṭvā śatroścaiva vinirmitām || pratimāṃ vraṇatailāktāṃ kṛtaprāṇāṃ hunenniśi || chittvāchittvājaraktena saptāhānmriyate ripuḥ || 290 ||

śmaśānavālukāṃ spṛṣṭvā sākṣatāṃ niyataṃ japet || viviktastu taḍāgādau japena kvathitaṃ jalam || tadīyaṃ pītamacirānnihanti sakalāñjanān || 291 ||

kṛṣṇāṅgāracaturdaśyāṃ japitaiḥ pretabhasmabhiḥ || māhiṣājyena saṃyuktaistanmantrākṣarasaṃkhyayā || 292 ||

nirmāya pratimāmetāṃ samyagjaptasamīraṇām || citikāṣṭheṃdhite vahnau juhuyāddṛḍhamānasaḥ || caturdaśītrayādarvākchatrurmṛtyuvaśo bhavet || 293 ||

śmaśānabhasmasiddhārthānpañcagavye vinikṣipet || mahiṣaṃ saṃsmareddevīṃ jvālāgnisadṛśaprabhām || 294 ||

bharjayetprajapanmantraṃ viṣakāṣṭhaidhitānale || durgāgāre prajuhuyādanenāyutamastravit || 295 ||

punarādāyatadbhasma senāyāṃ vairiṇaḥ kṣipet || sā senā bahudhā bhinnā jvareṇāpi vimohitā || 296 ||

āyudhāni parityajya yuddhakāle palāyate || gehagrāmādiṣu kṣiptaṃ kuryāduccāṭanaṃ drutam || 397 ||

saptavāreṣu kulike durgāveśmasu śarkarāḥ || saptamāhendradigvarjaṃ gṛhītvā prajapenmanum || 298 ||

mahiṣīpañcagavyena mahiṣaṃ tarpayetpurā || bhūyo japitvā vikriredgehe grāmapure tvimāḥ || sa deśo naśyati kṣipraṃ dagdho mantradavāgninā || 299 ||

brahmadaṇḍī markaṭikā vajrakaṇṭakikā trayam || bhaumavārasya kulike gṛhītvā prajapenmanum || sārdhaṃ putrakalatrādyairutsādo jāyate ripoḥ || 300 ||

ekatraivākhanenmantrī maṇḍalāntassthalaṃ bhavet || ṣaḍbinduṣaṭkaputtalyāṃ nikhanedodanānvitam || 301 ||

spṛṣṭvā tāṃ prajapenmantraṃ kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ dinārdhataḥ || śatrunāmasamāyuktāṃ śmaśāne nikhanedimām || praṇaśyati ripuḥ śīghraṃ sakuṭumbaḥ sabāndhavaḥ || 302 ||

kapālaśakalānmantrī kṛtyāstrākṣarasaṃkhyayā || spṛṣṭvā tāṃ prajapedastraṃ prāṇasthāpanapūrvakam || 303 ||

kṛṣṇāṅgāracaturdaśyāṃ śmaśāne viṣavṛkṣaje || juhuyādajaraktāktāṃ kṛtyāstrajvālayā tataḥ || ripuryamapuraṃ gacchenmahājvaravimohitaḥ || 304 ||

ajaraktena sampūrṇe kalaśe nikṣipedahim || kapālena pidhāyainaṃ chādayedraktavāsasā || 305 ||

pūjayedraktapuṣpādyaḥ spṛṣṭvā taṃ tvayutaṃ japet || bhaumavāre diśo madhye yathāpūrvaṃ samāhitaḥ || 306 ||

kāraskaraighite vahnā kṛtyāstreṇa samedhite || ayutaṃ vraṇatailena hutvānte taṃ paṭaṃ punaḥ || 307 ||

āmastakaṃ samuddhṛtya tvabhicārarataḥ sudhīḥ || juhuyādvidhinā tena tridinairmriyate ripuḥ || 308 ||

sundaraṃ mahiṣīsarpiḥ prasthaṃ mantreṇa mantritam || kuśairābaddhasarvāṅgaṃ sthāpitaṃ prāṇatejasā || 309 ||

kāraskaraidhite vahnā vraṇatailena mantravit || homaṃ kṛtvā punarvastraṃ juhuyādyatamānasaḥ || ekena divasenārirgacchedyamapuraṃ prati || 310 ||

trikoṇakuṇḍanihite vahnau mantreṇa dīpite || arcite gandhapuṣpādyairayutaṃ juhuyātsudhīḥ || 311 ||

rajibhaktatilaistailairnityaṃ saptadinaṃ tataḥ || prasūtisamayaprāptāṃ mahiṣīṃ sthāpitānilām || arcitā gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ spṛśanmantraṃ tu taṃ japet || 312 ||

mastakādyoniparyaṃtaṃ juhuyādedhitenale || evaṃkṛte samutpannā kṛtyā dīptā hutāśanāt || bhakṣayedacirācchatrumīśvareṇābhirakṣitam || 313 ||

punaragnau viśatyeṣā kartāramapi kāṃkṣiṇī || evaṃ vidhāni karmāṇi yaḥ kuryānmantravittamaḥ || sa japedātmarakṣārthaṃ mantrānmṛtyuñjayādikān || 314 ||

atha triśaktimantrasya sādhanārthaṃ puraścaret || japaṃ mahāvyāhṛtīnāṃ homaṃ tarpaṇameva ca || oṃṅkārapūrvakañjaptvā mantraṃ tvayutasaṃkhyayā || sahasraṃ juhuyādājyaistarpaṇādi tataścaret || 315 ||

evaṃkṛte sarvadevārādhanaṃ syātsamarthatā || vinānena triśaktestu mantrasiddhirna jāyate || 316 ||

oṃ bhūragnaye ca pṛthivyai mahate ca svāhā || oṃ bhuvo vāyave cāntarikṣāya ca mahate ca || 317 ||

oṃ suvarādityāya ca dive ca mahate ca || oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaścandramase ca nakṣatrebhyaśca digbhyaśca mahate svāhā || 318 ||

vakṣyamāṇaphalāvāptiḥ sāmānyā tu sahasraśaḥ || deśakālānurūpeṇa śreṣṭhā tvayutahomataḥ || 319 ||

yathāmanorathastādṛglakṣahomātprajāyate || atha krameṇa tadvakṣye tejasvī ghṛtahomataḥ || 320 ||

udumbarasamidbhistu sarvakarmasamarthatā || paśvādikāmo juhuyāddugdhaṃ vāpyatha vā dadhi || 321 ||

samastotpātaśāntyarthamapāmārgasya taṇḍulān || arkasya samidho hutvā yatheṣṭaṃ kanakaṃ labhet || 322 ||

jātyāstu vallikāyugmaṃ granthayitvā ghṛtānvitam || juhuyādayutasaṅkhyākaṃ sampadaṃ sa sadā labhet || 323 ||

kanyākāmastu juhuyāttilataṇḍulamuṣṭibhiḥ || apāmārgasya samidho juhuyādrāmakāmukaḥ || 324 ||

vaśīkartuṃ tu samidhaḥ palāśāśokayorhunet || āyuṣkāmastu dūrvābhiḥ ṣpaistu dhanakāmukaḥ || 325 ||

samidho vyādhighātasya rudhireṇājakena ca || saṃyojya juhuyānmantrī tvabhicāraḥ prasidhyati || 326 ||

jātānāṃ jāyamānāṃ prabhoḥ sarvatrakopanam || maraṇaṃ vā tatra hunetsarvavrīhibhirādarāt || 327 ||

prabhūtavrīhidūrvābhirhomānsaptakṛtirbhavet || ullūkakākapakṣābhyāṃ homo vidveṣakārakaḥ || 328 ||

svapnagrahe tu kapilāghṛtahomaṃ sahasrakam || sampātasya ghṛtaṃ sthāpyaṃ vacāntenaiva lolayet || mantrayitvā putravatīṃ medhāvī caiva jāyate || 329 ||

pratyahaṃ māsamātraṃ tu sthitvā sūryasya sammukham || ayutaṃ prajapennityaṃ guṇinaṃ labhate sutam || 330 ||

yadyadiṣṭatamaṃ vastu tattaddhomaṃ samācaret || ayutam ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ tasya prāptiḥ prajāyate || homayogyaṃ tu yattasya putravatsiddhisādhanam || 331 ||

atha triśaktimantrasya sādhanaṃ kathayāmyaham || brahmaviṣṇuśivāḥ siddhā yatprasādāddharistathā || 332 ||

gāyatrī [gāyatrī-tatsavituriti |
āgneyamastraṃ jātavedase iti traiyaṃbakaṃ - tryambakaṃ yajāmeti |
etacchrutitrayamelanena śatākṣaro mantro jāyate |
asya triśaktīti nāma gāyatrīmantrasya japasamaye vareṇyamiti sthāne paṭhanena mantrasya śatākṣaratvapūrtiḥ ||] ca tathāgneyamastraṃ traiyambako manuḥ || etattrayaṃ triśaktyākhyo mantraḥ proktaśatākṣaraḥ || 333 ||

uktāstrayosya munayaśchandāṃsyapi ca tāni tu || agocaraṃ vedagamyaṃ parantejosya devatā || 334 ||

viśvairudraistathā [2- trayodaśabhiḥ |
3- ekādhikadaśabhiḥ |
] kṛtyā [dvyadhikaviṃśatibhiḥ |
] cākṛtyā tithibhirghanaiḥ [5- pañcādhikadaśabhiḥ |
6- saptādhikadaśabhiḥ |
] || mantravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni prāṅnyāsāṃśca samācaret || 335 ||

sasyaṃ mānavivarjitaṃ śrutigirāmādyaṃ jagatkāraṇaṃ vyāptaṃ sthāvarajaṅgame munivarairdhyātaṃ niruddhendriyaiḥ || arkāgnyugramayaṃ śatākṣaravapustārātmakaṃ santataṃ nityānandaguṇālayaṃ parataraṃ vandāmahe tanmahaḥ || 336 ||

saurapīṭhe yajettatra ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ prathamāvṛtaiḥ || gāyatrī śaktibhiḥ paścātpūjayedāvṛtitrayam || 337 ||

pañcamāvaraṇaṃ kāryaṃ vīthīrūpaṃ tu tatra ca || catuścatvariṃśatsaṅkhyā jātavādyāstu śaktayaḥ || 338 ||

āgneyāstroditā hyeva proktaṃ śakticatuṣṭayam || āvṛtīnā tu saṃpūjā mṛtyuñjayoktaśaktibhiḥ || 339 ||

dikpālāṃśca tadastrāṇi daśakaikādaśāvṛtau || lakṣaṃ japeddhunetkṣīraṃ bhaktādyaistarpayettataḥ || 340 ||

evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī bhavedbhāskarasannibhaḥ || sudhālatodbhavaiḥ [guḍūcībhiḥ |
] khaṇḍairjuhuyātkṣīrasaṃyutaiḥ || 341 ||

dīrghamāyuravāpnoti hyādhivyādhivivarjitaḥ || dūrvābhirdhṛtasiktābhistadeva phalamāpnuyāt || 342 ||

madhuratrayasaṃyuktairjuhuyādaruṇāmbujaiḥ || mahālakṣmīmavāpnoti māsaiḥ ṣadbhirvidhānavit || 343 ||

raktotpalaistrimadhvaktairjuhuyātsarvasampade || śrīprasūnaiḥ [bilvaprasūnaiḥ |
] prajuhuyādramāyā vasatirbhavet || 344 ||

sahasraṃ juhuyānnityaṃ pāyasena tilaiḥ śubhaiḥ || bhānusaṅkhyāndvijānnityaṃ bhojayenmadhurānvitaiḥ || 345 ||

sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ sarvarogavivarjitaḥ || kṛtyādrohagrahānsarvāñjitvā dīrghaṃ sa jīvati || 346 ||

prātaḥsnānarato nityaṃ japannityaṃ śataṃ śatam || bhānumālokayetsamyaksa jīveccharadā śatam || 347 ||

nityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ niḥśreyasaphalāptaye gāyatryādyaṃ japenmantraṃ sarvapāpavimuktaye || 348 ||

sarvaśatruvināśāya triṣṭubādyaṃ [oṃ jātavedase iti mantrasya prathamakathanamucitam |
] japedimam || tryambakādyaṃ prajapedāyurārogyavṛddhaye || 349 ||

atha tvaritarudrasya vidhānamabhidhīyate || na vede nāgame cedṛṅmantrastvaritasiddhidaḥ || 350 ||

yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya oṣadhiṣu || yo rudro viśvā bhuvanāviveśa tasmai rudrāya namo astu || 351 ||

atharvaṇo muniḥ proktaśchandonuṣṭuvudāhṛtam || astyasya devatā rudraḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni nyasetkramāt || 352 ||

atra nyāsastu pañcāṅgaḥ pañcatrīṣūgragomitaiḥ [oṃ yo rudro agnau aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, yo apsu tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ, ya oṣadhīṣu madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ, yo rudro viśvā bhuvanā viveśa anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ, tasmai rudrāya namo astu kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ, evaṃ hṛdayādinyāsopi || athākṣaranyāsaḥ || oṃ yo namaḥ śirasi ru bhāle, dro bhrūmadhye, a dakṣanetre, psu vāmanetre, yaḥ dakṣakarṇe, oṃ vāmakarṇe ṣa nāsikāyām, dhī dakṣakapole, ṣu vāmakapole yo mukhe, ru kaṃṭhe, dro dakṣabāhau, vi vāmabāhau, śvā dakṣakaratale, bhū vāmakaratale va pṛṣṭhe, nā vakṣaḥsthale, vi udare, ve nābhau, śa kaṭyām, ta dakṣorau, smai vāmorau, ru dakṣajānuni, drā vāmajānuni, ya dakṣajaṃghāyām, na vāmajaṃghāyām, mo dakṣapāde, a vāmapāde, stu sarvāṃge || ityakṣaranyāsaḥ |
] || varṇāndehādiṣu nyasyāṃguṣṭhādau dhyānamācaret || 353 ||

caturbhujaṃ trinetraṃ ca śuddhasphaṭikasannibham || amṛtena ca sampūrṇau kalaśau hastayordvayoḥ || 354 ||

hastadvayena yogasya kṛtamudraṃ sthirāsanam || sarvakāmaphaleśānaṃ śaṅkaraṃ karuṇānidhim || 355 ||

ugrakarmaṇyugramūrtiṃ jvalatpāvakalocanam || dvibhujaṃ nāgahastaṃ ca śūlapāṇiṃ jaṭādharam || 356 ||

adhaḥśayyāṃ tvekavāraṃ haviṣyānnasya bhojanam || brahmacaryaṃ satyavāṇīṃ puraścaryāvidhau caret || 357 ||

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ homairkasamidho ghṛtam || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ viprabhojanaṃ mantrasiddhaye || 358 ||

pūjāpārthivaliṅgasya [pārthivapūjāyāṃ yatkāmanāyai yā pūjoktā tāṃ tatra tathaiva rītyā vidadhīta ||] prāgvannityaṃ samācaret || evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī prayogānkartumarhati || 359 ||

ayutadvayahomena yā siddhiḥ sā nigadyate || audumbarairannakāmastejaskāmastu khādiraiḥ || 360 ||

apāmārgasamiddhomādbhūtabādhā vinaśyati || grahabādhāvināśāya japedaśvatthasannidhau || 361 ||

lavaṇānvitadadhyaktāstryasrāgrābodhivṛkṣajāḥ || hūyante samidhaḥ śuṣkāḥ svāhāntaṃ mantramuccaret || 362 ||

daśapañcāhutīrhutvā gacchagacchetyudīrayet || yāvaddhomaṃ baliṃ dadyātpuruṣāharasaṃmitam || evaṃkṛte tu vā samyakpuruṣaṃ taṃ sa muñcati || 363 ||

juhuyācchatapatrāṇi saṃhṛṣṭobhīṣṭamāpnuyāt || lājahomena kanyārthī kanyāṃ prāpnoti rūpiṇīm || 364 ||

lājāśca caruṇā yuktāḥ śvetapuṣpāṇi vā punaḥ || hūyante harite deśe tasya viśvaṃ vaśībhavet || 365 ||

vāme tadunnataṃ kāryaṃ strīvaśyaṃ natu dakṣiṇe || arisainyapraśāntyarthaṃ tilānājyena sammitān || 366 ||

homasthāne ca saṃsthāpya kumbhamekaṃ jalānvitam || mantrayitvāṣṭasāhasraṃ śarāvāṃstatra vikṣipet || 367 ||

abhiṣekaiśca taisteṣāṃ śālā prokṣya pradakṣiṇam || grahagrāmādiśāntyarthaṃ rājyasyāpyevamācaret || 368 ||

vāstupūjā prakartavyā catuṣṣaṣṭipadaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 369 ||

īśānāya baliḥ kāryo bhūtānāṃ pataye tathā || evaṃkṛte paśūnāntu prajānāṃ śāntimāpnuyāt || 370 ||

utpāteṣu ca sarveṣu niśāyāṃ grāmabāhyataḥ || upaviśya japedrudraṃ tvaritaṃ bahubhiḥ saha || 371 ||

homaḥ palāśakāṣṭhaistu kartavyo ghṛtasaṃyutaiḥ || īśānāya baliṃ kuryādyasyāṃ diśi tadadbhutam || 372 ||

tato diśāmpatestatra paśūnāmpataye tathā || vṛddhikāmo japellakṣaṃ tilahomo ghṛtānvitaḥ || 373 ||

balipūjā ca kartavyā śivasya varuṇasya ca || yasya kasyāpi kāryasya labhyate yogyatā yadi || 374 ||

tadā lakṣārdhato lakṣaparyantaṃ tvaritaṃ japet || sarvānkāmānavāpnoti tvaritasya prasādataḥ || 375 ||

śrīkāmaḥ śāntikāmo vā japellakṣamidaṃ tataḥ || śrīkāmo bilvasamidhā śāntikāmaḥ śamīmayaiḥ [kāṣṭhairiti śeṣaḥ |
] || 376 ||

juhuyādājyasammiśraistarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ tathā || evaṃ sarveṣu kāryeṣu homaḥ kāryastathā yavaiḥ || 377 ||

juhuyāllakṣamekantu putrārthī pāyasena ca || vidyārthī śrīphalaistadvadāyuṣkāmastu dūrvayā || 378 ||

tilairathājyasammiśraistejaskāmo vṛtena vā || vrīhibhiḥ puṣṭikāmastu tuṣṭikāmastathā hi taiḥ || 379 ||

pāyasaṃ sarvakāmeṣu hotavyaṃ śarkarānvitam || madhvabjājyāmraparṇāni tīvrajvaravināśane || 380 ||

sarvarogavināśāya sūryasyābhimukho japet || sahasramayutaṃ lakṣaṃ rogiṇāntāratamyataḥ || 381 ||

japānte tu ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ nyāsañcāpi parāhvayam || pañcatripañcarudreṣu [aṣṭāṣṭaṣaḍaṣṭāṣṭasaptaṣaḍakṣarairaṃganyāsaḥ |
yathā - dhruvāsu tvāsu kṣitiṣu aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ itthaṃ pūrvoktarītyā sarvanyāsānkuryāt |
] caturvarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 382 ||

pādayorjaṃghayorjānvorūrvorguhye [athākṣaranyāsaḥ kathyate yathā-dhru dakṣapādāgre, vā vāmapādāgre sudakṣapādāṃgulimūle, tvā vāmapādāṃgulimūle, su dakṣagulphe, kṣi vāmagulphe, ti dakṣajānuni, ṣu vāmajānuni, kṣi dakṣorau, yaṃ vāmorau, to gude vya liṃge, sya mūlādhāre, tyā nābhau, sa dakṣakukṣau, va vāmakukṣau, ru pṛṣṭhe, ṇo hṛdi mu vakṣaḥsthale, mo gale, na dakṣahastāgre, rat vāmahastāgre a dakṣahastāṃgulimūle, vo vāmahastāṃgulimūle ca dakṣamaṇibandhe, nvā vāmamaṇibandhe nā dakṣakūrpare, di dakṣabāhau tevāmabāhau ru mukhe pādakṣakapole, sthā vāmakapole, yū dakṣanāsāpuṭe, yaṃ vāmanāsāpuṭe, yā dakṣanetre, ta vāmanetre, sva dakṣakarṇe, sti vāmakarṇe, bhiḥ bhruvormadhye, sa bhāle, da mūrdhani, naḥ sarvāṃge || iti nyāsaḥ || oṃ yo rudro agnau hṛdayāya namaḥ, yo apsu śirase svāhā, ya oṣadhīṣu śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, yo rudro viśvā bhuvanā viveśa kavacāya hum, tasmai rudrāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, namo astu astrāya phaṭ |
] ca meḍhrake || kramānnābhau ca jaṭhare hṛdi kaṇṭhe mukhe nasi || 383 ||

netrayośca bhruvormadhye lalāṭe mūrdhni vinyaset || padāni ṣoḍaśa manoriti tvaritarudriyam || 384 ||

ṛco vidhānaṃ vāruṇyā yathāvadabhidhīyate || asyā upāsako yatra tatrāvṛṣṭirna jāyate || 385 ||

dhruvāsu tvāsu kṣitiṣu kṣiyanto vyasyatyā sa varuṇo mumo narat || avocanvānā praditerupasthā yūyaṃ yāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ || 386 ||

ṛṣirvaśiṣṭonuṣṭupcchando varuṇadaivatam || aṣṭāṅgavasuvasvadriṣaḍarṇairaṅgakalpanam || 387 ||

pādāgrayostathā [punarasyaiva mantrasya ṣoḍaśapadaiḥ kramānmūloktasthāneṣu nyāsaṃ kuryāditi śeṣaḥ || yaḥ pādayoḥ rudraḥ jaṃghayoḥ agnau jānvoḥ, yaḥ ūrvoḥ, apsu guhye, yaḥ liṃge oṣadhīṣu nābhau yaḥ jaṭhare, rudraḥ hṛdaye, viśvā kaṇṭhe, bhuvanā mukhe, viveśa nāsikāyām, tasmai netrayoḥ, rudrāya bhruvormadhye, namaḥ lalāṭe, astu mūrdhni, iti padanyāsaḥ ||] pādāṃgulimūladvayorapi || gulphayośca tathā jānvorūrvośca gudaliṅgayoḥ || 388 ||

mūlādhāre tathā nābhau kukṣau pṛṣṭhe tathā hṛdi || vakṣaḥ sthale gale hastāgrayoraṃgulimūlayoḥ || 389 ||

maṇibandhayuge caiva kūrparadvitaye tathā || bāhumūladvaye cāsye kapolayugale nasoḥ || 390 ||

netrayoḥ karṇayormadhye bhruvorbhāle ca mūrdhani || sarvāṅge ca kramānnyasya mantrārṇāndhyānamācaret || 391 ||

candraprabhaṃ paṅkajasanniṣaṇṇaṃ bāṇāṃkuśābhītivarāndadhānam || muktāvibhūṣāñcitasarvagātraṃ dhyāye prasannaṃ varadaṃ vibhūtyai || 392 ||

dharmādvikalpite pīṭhe varuṇaṃ samyagarcayet || kṛtvāṅgapūjanaṃ śeṣaṃ vāsukiṃ takṣaka punaḥ || 393 ||

karkoṭakañca padmañca mahāpadmaṃ tataḥ param || śaṅkhapālañca kulikamindrādīnāyudhāni ca || 394 ||

lakṣamekañjapenmantraṃ pāyasena daśāṃsataḥ || sarpissiktena juhuyāttarpaṇādi tataścaret || 395 ||

ṛṇamuktyai japenmantraṃ pratyahaṃ sāṣṭakaṃ śatam || japenānena labhate sammatāmakṣayāṃ śriyam || 396 ||

sitekṣuśakalairmantrī juhuyāddhṛtasamplutaiḥ || caturdinaṃ daśaśataṃ ṛṇamuktyai mahāśriye || 397 ||

samidbhirvetasasthābhiḥ kṣīrāktābhirdinatrayam || juhuyādvṛṣṭisaṃsiddhyai mantravidvijitendriyaḥ || 398 ||

anena vidhinā mantrī sūrye śatabhiṣāṅgate || catuśśataṃ ghṛtayutaṃ pāyasaṃ juhuyādṛṇī || ṛṇanāśāya sampattyai vaśyārogyābhivṛddhaye || bhṛguvāre kṛto homaḥ pāyasena sasarpiṣā || mahatīṃ sampadaṃ kṛtvā tārayetsakalāpadaḥ || 399 ||

śālibhirghṛtasaṃyuktaiḥ śarīrāntarhitaḥ sudhīḥ || tryahaṃ catuśśataṃ hutvā stambhayetparasainikān || sāyaṃ pratyaṅmukho vahnimārādhya prajapenmanum || catuśśataṃ vimucyeta mantrī sarvairupadravaiḥ || 400 ||

mantrī pratyaṅmukho bhūtvā tarpayedvimalairjalaiḥ || sarvopadravanāśāya sarvadābhyudayāptaye || 401 ||

bahunā kimihoktena mantreṇānena sādhakaḥ || sādhayetsakalānkāmāñjapahomāditatparaḥ || 402 ||

ayutaṃ prajapanbaddho mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || divā rātrau japenaiva siddhiḥ samprati vartate || 403 ||

ahorātraṃ sthitaścaivamanaśnañcchuddhaceṣṭitaḥ || ayaḥpāśāḥ sphuṭantvasya dārupāśā viśeṣataḥ || avaidikāya no deyaṃ tāntrikāya kadācana || 404 ||

vakṣye cānnapatermantraṃ nyāsamunyādivarjitam || pūjāhīnaṃ japenaiva nānnahīnaḥ prajāyate || 405 ||

annapatennasya do no dehyanamīvasya suṣmiṇaḥ || pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade || 406 ||

anena juhuyādannaṃ nityamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || amoghaṃ jāyate cānnaṃ yaddhūtaṃ na ca varṣataḥ || 407 ||

sarvopaskarasaṃyuktaṃ kuṇḍegniṃ sthāpayettataḥ || lakṣamekaṃ hunedannaṃ yāvajjanmākṣayaṃ bhavet || 408 ||

yadānena vanaṅgatvā sthālīpākavidhānataḥ || agniñcopasamādhāyodumbaryā samidhā yutam || 409 ||

juhuyāttasya kṣetre tu dhānyākhyā vrīhayo'kṣayāḥ || bhavantyavṛṣṭāviti ca kimāścaryaṃ suvarṣaṇe || 410 ||

atho lavaṇamantrasya vidhānamabhidhīyate || pariśiṣṭapadānte tu juhuyāllavaṇaistathā || 411 ||

lavaṇāmbhasi niṣṭhosi ugrosi hṛdayaṃ tava || lavaṇasya pṛthivī mātā lavaṇasya varuṇaḥpitā || 412 ||

lavaṇe hūyamāne tu kuto nidrā kuto ratiḥ || lavaṇaṃ dahati pacati lavaṇaṃ chindati bhindati || 413 ||

amukasya daha gātrāṇi daha māṃ saṃdaha tvacam || daha tvagasthi majjāni asthibhyo maddviṣāṃ daha || 414 ||

yadi vasati yojanaśate nadīnāṃ vā śatāntare || sandahyānaya me śighramagniṃ lavaṇatejasā || 415 ||

nagare lohaprākārakṛṣṇasarpaśatārgale || atraiva vaśamāyāntu lavaṇamantrapuraskṛtāḥ || 416 ||

yā te rātrirmahārātriḥ sā te rātrirmahāniśā || aṅgirā munirākhyātaśchandonuṣṭubudāhṛtam || 417 ||

agnīrātriḥ punardurgā bhadrakālī ca devatā || pañcatripañcavedeṣu dvyakṣaraiściṭimantrajaiḥ || 418 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāni prakurvīta sa mantraḥ kathyatedhunā || tāraṃ [samantra ucyate oṃ ciṭi ciṭi cāṇḍāli mahalyahali amukaṃ mevaśamānayasvāhā iti mantraḥ |
] ciṭidvayaṃ paścāccāṇḍāli tadanantaram || 419 ||

mahalyahali vai brūyādamukaṃ me padantataḥ || vaśamānaya ṭhadvandvañcaturviṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 420 ||

agnyādikacatuṣkasya dhyānaṃ kuryāttataḥ param || tāni dhyānāni kathyante sāvadhānatayā śṛṇu || 421 ||

navakuṃkumasannibhaṃ trinetraṃ rucirākalpaśataṃ bhajāmi vahnim || sruvaśaktivarābhayāni dorbhirdadhataṃ raktasaroruhe niṣaṇṇam || 422 ||

kālāmbuvāhadyutiminduraktāṃ hārāvalīśobhipayodharāḍhyām || kapālapāśāṃkuśaśūlahastāṃ nīlāmbarāṃ yāmavatīṃ namāmi || 423 ||

kālāmbudābhāmasiśaṅkhaśūlakheṭāḍhyahastāṃ taruṇenducūḍām || bhīmāṃ trinetrāṃ jitaśatruvargāṃ smarāmi durgāmaribhaṅgadakṣām || 424 ||

ṭaṅkaṃ kapālaṃ ḍamaruṃ triśūlaṃ saṃmbibhratī candrakalāvataṃsā || piṅgordhvakeśī sitabhīmadaṃṣṭrā bhūyādvibhūtyai mama bhadrakālī || 425 ||

ṛkpañcakaṃ japetsamyagayutaṃ taddaśāṃśataḥ || haviṣā ghṛtasiktenajuhuyādarcite'nale || 426 ||

evaṃ kṛtapuraścaryaḥ prayogakuśalo bhavet || agniṃ yāmavatīṃ dhyāyedvaśyākarṣaṇakāryayoḥ || smareddurgāṃ bhadrakālīṃ mantrī māraṇakarmaṇi || 427 ||

jānupramāṇasalile sthitvā niśi japenmanum || anena vāñchitaḥ sādhyaḥ kiṃkarojāyate kṣaṇāt || 428 ||

nābhimātre jale sthitvā japenmantramananyadhīḥ || aṣṭottarasahasraṃ yastasya sādhyo vaśo bhavet || 429 ||

ṛkpaṃcakaṃ japenmantrī kaṇṭhamātrāmbhasi sthitaḥ || saptabhirdivasairbhūpānvaśayedvidhināmunā || 430 ||

saṃlikhya tālapatre taṃ sādhyanāmnā vidarbhitam || nikṣipya kṣīrasaṃmiśre jale tatkvāthayenniśi || vaśyo bhavati sādhyosya nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 431 ||

tālapatre likhitvainaṃ bhadrakālīgṛhe khanet || vaśyāya sarvajantūnāṃ prayogoyamudāhṛtaḥ || 432 ||

tālapatre samālikhya mantraṃ sādhyavidarbhitam || tāpayetkhādire vahnau māse vaśyo bhavennaraḥ || 433 ||

trikoṇaṃ kuṇḍamāsādyasamyakchāstroktalakṣaṇam || tasminhomaṃ prakurvīta saṃskṛte havyavāhane || 434 ||

prakṣālya dadhnā dugdhena saṃśodhya lavaṇaṃ sudhīḥ || sucūrṇitaṃ prajuhuyātsaptāhādvaśayejjagat || 435 ||

dadhimadhvājyasaṃsiktairjuhuyātsaindhavaistathā || vaśayedakhilāndevānacirātkimu pārthivān || 436 ||

viśuddhalava'ṃ prasthaṃ vibhaktaṃ pañcadhā pṛthak || ekaikamaṃśaṃ juhuyādṛcā pañcāhamādarāt || yasya nāmnā sa vaśyaḥ syādanena vidhinācirāt || 437 ||

śuddhaṃ lavaṇamādāya juhuyānmadhurānvitam || hutaṃ pañcāśadāhutyā vaśyaṃ yacchati vāñchitam || nityaṃ śuddhalavaṇena hutvā śatrūnvaśaṃ nayet || 438 ||

madhuratrayasammiśrairlavaṇaiḥ sādhucūrṇitaiḥ || juhuyādvaśayennārīṃ narānnarapatīnapi || 439 ||

mantraṃ kṛṣṇadvitīyādi prajapedyāvadaṣṭami || puttalīḥ pañca kurvīta sāṅgopāṅgāḥ samāḥ śubhāḥ || 440 ||

ekā sādhyadrumeṇa syādanyā piṣṭamayī matā || cakrihastamṛdānyā syādanyā tu sikatāmayī || 441 ||

lavaṇaṃ potasambhūtaṃ cūrṇitaṃ pariśodhitam || kuḍavaṃ prokṣayetkṣīradadhyājyamadhubhiḥ kramāt || guḍājyamadhubhiḥ samyaṅmiśritenāmunā punaḥ || 442 ||

kurvīta puttalīṃ saumyāṃ sarvāvayavaśobhitām || prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantraiśca prāṇānasyā hṛdi kṣipet || āśu prāṇānpratiṣṭhāpya pūjayetkusumādibhiḥ || 443 ||

paścātkṛṣṇāṣṭamīrātrau yāmamātre gate sati || vidhāya mātṛkānyāsaṃ mantrasya samanantaram || 444 ||

ciṭimantrasamudbhūtāṃścaturviṃśatisaṃkhyakān || tārādyānvinyasedvarṇānsthāneṣveṣu samāhitaḥ || 445 ||

mūrdhni [oṃ mūrdhni ci bhāle ṭi dakṣanetre ci vāmanetre ṭi dakṣakarṇe cāṃ vāmakarṇe ḍā dakṣanāsāyām li vāmanāsāyām ma mukhe ha cibuke lya kaṇṭhe ha dakṣastane li vāmastane a dakṣakukṣau mu vāmakukṣau kaṃ nābhau pe dakṣakaṭyām va vāmakaṭyām śa liṃge magude na ūrudvaye ya jānuyugme svā jaṃghāyugme hā padadvaye - iti mantrākṣaranyāsaḥ ||] bhāle dṛśoḥ śrutyornāsāsyacibukeṣu ca || kaṇṭhayukstanayugmeṣu kukṣyornābhau kaṭidvaye || 446 ||

meḍhre pāyau pravinyasya śiṣṭaṃ varṇacatuṣṭayam || ūrudvaye jānuyugme jaṅghāyugme padadvaye || 447 ||

evaṃ vinyasya sarvāṅge raktamālyānulepanaḥ || raktavastradharaḥ śuddhaḥ puttalīṃ dāruṇākṛtām || 448 ||

adhomukhīṃ khanetkuṇḍe piṣṭajāmāsanādadhaḥ || mṛnmayīṃ pratimāṃ pādenākrāmecca tathātmanaḥ || 449 ||

saikatīṃ pratimāṃ cāgnikuṇḍasyordhvaṃ pralambayet || lavaṇena kṛtāṃ paścātputtalīṃ saṃspṛśañjapet || 450 ||

ṛkpañcakaṃ yathānyāsamaṣṭottarasahasrakam || saṃhatya ciṭimantrārṇānpunastasyāḥ [punastasyā lavaṇaputtalyā aṅgeṣu akṣaranyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā oṃ aṃguṣṭhadvaye ci aṃguṣṭhasanvidvaye, ṭi prapadadvaye ci jaṅghādvaye ṭi jānudvaye cāṃ ūrudvaye ḍā gude li liṅge ma nābhau ha jaṭhare lya hṛdaye ha dakṣastane li vāmastane a kandharāyām mu cibuke kaṃ mukhe me dakṣanāsāyām va vāmanāsāyām śa dakṣakarṇe mā vāmakarṇe na dakṣanetre ya vāmanetre svā lalāṭe hā mūrdhniṃ ||] stanau nyaset || 451 ||

aṃguṣṭhasandhiprapadajaṅghājānūrupāuṣu || liṅgadeśe punarnābhau jaṭhare hṛdayāmbuje || 452 ||

stanadvaye kandharāyāṃ cibuke vadane tathā || ghrāṇayoḥ karṇayorakṣṇorlalāṭe mūrdhni vinyaset || 453 ||

agnimādāya sandīpya sādhyanakṣatradārubhiḥ || tasminnabhyarcya mantroktadevatāṃ rūpyapātrake || 454 ||

kuśābjarājipuṣpādbhirdattvārghyaṃ praṇametsudhīḥ || mantrairetaiḥ prayogādāvante saṃyatamānasaḥ || 455 ||

lavaṇenābhimantryātha niśāyāṃ havyavāhanam || niśāyāṃ mantrajaptena tṛpto bhava tayā saha || 456 ||

jātavedo mahādeva taptajāmbūnadaprabha || svāhāpate viśvabhakṣya lavaṇaṃ daha śatruhan || 457 ||

īśe śarvari śarvāṇi grastaṃ muktaṃ tvayājagat || mahādevi namastubhyaṃ varade kāmadā bhava || 458 ||

tamomayi mahādevi mahādevamanuvrate || priyā me puruṣaṃ hatvā vaśamānaya devi me || 459 ||

durge durgādirahite durgasaṃrādhanārgale || cakraśaṅkhadhare devi duṣṭaśatrubhyaṅkare || 460 ||

namaste daha śatrūnme vaśamānaya caṇḍike || śākambhari mahādevi śaraṇaṃ me bhavānaghe || 461 ||

bhadrakāli bhavābhīṣṭarudrasiddhipradāyini |
sapatnānme jahijahi śoṣaya tāpayatāpaya || 462 ||

śūlāsiśaktivajrādyaiśchittvānaya yamālaye || mahādevi mahākāli rakṣāsmānakṣarātmike || 463 ||

sādhyaṃ saṃsmṛtya nirmidya puttalīṃ saptadhā punaḥ || ṛkpañcakaṃ samuccārya juhuyādedhitenale || 464 ||

prathamo dakṣiṇaḥ pādastatkarastadanantaram || śirastṛtīyamākhyātaṃ vāmahastastataḥ param || 465 ||

madhyādūrdhvaṃ pañcamaṃ syādadhoṃsaḥ ṣaṣṭha īritaḥ || saptamo vāmapādaḥ syāditi bhāgakramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 466 ||

saptasapta vibhāgānvā prokteṣveva yathāvidhi || kṛtvaivamarcayitvāgniṃ praṇameddaṇḍavattataḥ || 467 ||

yajamāno dhanairdhānyaiḥ prīṇayedgurumātmanaḥ || anena vidhinā mantrī vaśayedasurānsurān || 468 ||

kiṃpunarmanujānbhūpānamātyānnṛpayoṣitaḥ || māraṇe pūrvasamproktaputtalīnāṃ catuṣṭayam || 469 ||

niveśayedyathāpūrvaṃ sādhakendro vidhānavit || aparaṃ vakṣyamāṇena vidhānena prakalpayet || 470 ||

balāhvayā mūlanakhī tilatryūṣaṇarāmaṭhaiḥ || vikṛtiṃ vaśyasiddhyarthaṃ sādhyanāmāṃghrireṇubhiḥ || 471 ||

mahiṣīmūtrasampiṣṭaiḥ pūrvoktalavaṇānvitaiḥ || vidhāya puttalīṃ samyakprāṇasthāpanamācaret || 472 ||

japapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ kuryātprāguktavartmanā || tataḥ savedike kuṇḍe rātrau prajvalitenale || 473 ||

durgāṃ ca bhadrakālīṃ vā samārādhya yathāvidhi || dhārayenniśitaṃ śastraṃ savyahastena sādhakaḥ || 474 ||

vāmapādaṃ samārabhya dakṣiṇāṃghryavasānakam || chittvāchittvā prajuhuyānnirāhāro jitendriyaḥ || 475 ||

kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvatkṛṣṇacaturdaśī || anenaiva vidhānena homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 476 ||

trisaptāhaprayogena mārayedripumātmanaḥ || 477 ||

nakṣatravṛkṣāḥ kāraskarāmalakyāvudumbaraḥ || jambūśca khadiraḥ kuṣṭho vaṃśapippalanāgarāḥ || 478 ||

rohitaśca palāśaśca plakṣo vaṭaśilābhavau || pārtho vaikaṅkataścāpi bakulaḥ saralaḥ kramāt || 479 ||

sarjavañjulapanasā arkaḥ śamikadambakau || nimbaścāmro madhūkaśca lodhromantravidhistviti || 480 ||

yaśca triṣavaṇaṃ sandhyāṃ sahasrajapapūrvikām || karoti tasya vakṣyāmi siddhaye sugamā ṛcaḥ || 481 ||

tacchando daivatamṛṣinyāsadhyānādikaṃ vinā || japedaṣṭasahasre tu yāsu siddhiradūrataḥ || 482 ||

sarvalokopakārārthaṃ kathayāmyatra tā ṛcaḥ || 483 ||

avapatantīravadaṃdiva oṣadhayaspari || yaṃ jīvamaśnavāmahai na sa riṣyati pūruṣaḥ || 484 ||

sarvauṣadhyahutaṃ hutvā miṣṭānnaṃ labhate sadā || bhāṇḍāgārasya vastūni caturthāṃśena homayet || 485 ||

bhavanti tāni pūrṇāni varṣamadhye na saṃśayaḥ || trivāramevaṃ yaḥ kuryādakṣayostyayutena ca || 486 ||

samāhi.gūṃsīrmadhu nava diṣṭo madhu vakṣyāmi madhumatīṃ devebhyo vācamudyāsagūṃśuśrūṣeṇyāṃ manuṣyebhyastaṃ mā devā avantu śobhāyai pitaronnamadantu || 487 ||

mahābhicāraje vyādhāvaśānte cāpacārake || anena juhuyāccājyaṃ sahasraṃ tasya śāntaye || 488 ||

namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pṛthīimanu || ye antarikṣe ye divi tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo namaḥ || 489 ||

sarpasthāne tu juhuyādanena ghṛtapāyasam || māsamekaṃ sahasrantu svarṇamutpadyate tataḥ || 490 ||

yā iṣavo yātudhānānāṃ ye vā vanaspatīnanu || ye vā bileṣu śerate tebhyaḥ sarpebhyo namaḥ || 491 ||

bilapraviṣṭaṃ sarpantu dṛṣṭvā tatraiva homayet || ājyāhutisahasraṃ tu tena svarṇaśataṃ labhet || 492 ||

kṛṇuṣvapājaḥ prasitiṃ na pṛthvīṃ yāhi rājevāmavāṃ ibhena || triṣvīmanaprasitiṃ gṛṇāno stāsividhya rakṣasastapiṣṭhaiḥ || 493 ||

pratyaṅgira-ṛcamimā nitya yaḥ prajapetsudhīḥ || trisandhyaṃ tasyāgnikṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ patati vairiṇi || 494 ||

udagnetiṣṭha pratvā tanuṣvanyāmitrāṁ oṣadhāttigmahete || yo no arātiṃ samidhā na cakre nīcā taṃ dhakṣyata saṃ na śuṣkam || 495 ||

viṣāktarājikāraktakaṇṭakāñjuhuyādripoḥ || gṛhītvā śatrunāmāsya grāmanāśaḥ prajāyate || 496 ||

kṛtasya krodhanāśārthamayutaṃ prajapenmanum || hunenmāsaṃ sahasraṃ tu sarṣapānpuṃvaśīkṛte || 497 ||

kāṇḍātkāṇḍātprarohantī paruṣaḥ paruṣaspari || evā no dūrve pratanu sahasreṇa śatena ca || 498 ||

yā śatena pratanoṣi sahasreṇa virohasi || tasyāste devīṣṭake vidhema haviṣā vayam || 499 ||

ābhyāṃ dūrvāpravālānāmayutaṃ juhuyādvaśī || grāmasthaṃ mārakaṃ hanyāddviguṇena puraḥ sthitam || 500 ||

triguṇe rāṣṭrakaṃ hanyānmahārogāṃśca ṣaḍguṇaiḥ || nānādeśodbhavaṃ hanyānmārakaṃ lakṣahomataḥ || 501 ||

madhumānno vanaspatirmadhumāṁ astu sūryaḥ || mādhvīrgāvo bhavantu naḥ || 502 ||

udumbarasya samidho yena kāmena yo hunet || ājyenāktā ayutaśaḥ prayutāvadheyuk tataḥ || 503 ||

āśuḥ śiśāno vṛṣabho na bhīmo ghanāghanaḥ kṣobhaṇaścarṣaṇīnām || saṃkrandanonimiṣa ekavīraḥ śatagūṃsenā ajayatsākamindraḥ || 504 ||

saṃkrandanenāmiṣeṇa jiṣṇunā yutkāreṇa duścyavanena dhṛṣṇunā || tadindreṇa jayata tatsahadhvaṃ yudho nara iṣuhastena vṛṣṇā || 505 ||

sa iṣuhastaiḥ saniṣaṅgibhirvaśī sagūṃsraṣṭā sa yudha indrogaṇena || sagūṃsṛṣṭajitsomapābāhuśarghyugradhanvā pratihitābhirastā || 506 ||

bṛhaspate paridīyārathena rakṣohāmitrāṁ apabādhamānaḥ || prabhañjansenā prabhṛṇo yudhāṣṭa jayannasmākamedhyavitā rathānām || 507 ||

balavijñāya sthaviraḥ pravīraḥ sahasvānvājī sahamāna ugraḥ || abhivīro abhisattvāsahojājaitramindrarathamātiṣṭhagovit || 508 ||

gotramidaṃ govidaṃ vajrabāhuṃ jayantamajmapramṛṇantamojasā || imagūṃsa jātā anuvīrayadhvamindragūṃsakhāyo-anusagūṃrabhadhvam || 509 ||

abhigotrāṇi sahasā gāhamāno dayo vīraḥ śatamanyurindraḥ || duścyavanaḥ pṛtanāṣāḍhayudhyosmākagūṃsenā avatu prayutsu || 510 ||

indra āsāṃ netābṛhaspatirdakṣiṇā yajñaḥ pura etu somaḥ || devasenānāmabhibhañjatīnāṃ jayantīnāmmaruto yantvagram || 511 ||

indrasya vṛṣṇo varuṇasya rājña ādityānāṃ marutāgūṃśardha ugram || mahāmanasāṃ bhuvanacyavānāṃ ghoṣo devānāṃ jayatāmudasthāt || 512 ||

uddharṣaya maghavannāyudhānyutsatvanāṃ māmakānā manāgūṃsi || udvṛtrahanvājināṃ vājinānyudrathānāṃ jayatāṃ yantu ghoṣāḥ || 513 ||

asmākamindraḥ sambhṛteṣu dhvajeṣvasmākaṃ yā iṣavastā jayantu || asmākaṃ vīrā uttare bhavantvasmāṁ u devā avatāhaveṣu || 514 ||

amīṣāṃ cittaṃ pratilobhayantī gṛhāṇāṅgānnyaṣveparehi || abhiprehi nirdaha hṛtsuśokairandhenāmitrāstamasā sacantām || 515 ||

avasṛṣṭā parāpata śaravye brahmasagūṃśite || gacchāmitrānprapadyasva māmīṣāṃ kaṃcanocchiṣaḥ || 516 ||

pretā jayatā nara indro vaḥ śarma yacchatu || ugrā vaḥ santu bāhavo'nādhṛṣyā yathāsatha || 517 ||

yatra bāṇāḥ sampatanti kumārā viśikhā iva || tanna indro bṛhaspatiraditiḥ śarma yacchatu viśvā hā śarma yacchatu || 518 ||

marmāṇi te varmabhiśchādayāmi somastvā rājāmṛtenābhivastām || urorvarīyo varuṇaste kṛṇotu jayantaṃ tvānudevā madantu || 519 ||

anena cānuvākena ātmānaṃ cāyudhānyapi || abhimantrya raṇe yāyādvijayo jāyate dhruam || 520 ||

cauraṃ vyāghraṃ ca mahiṣaṃ siṃhaṃ sarpaṃ ca rākṣasam || śrutvā tasminsthale cintyonuvāko manasā dvijaiḥ || 521 ||

tatsthānaṃ kuśalaṃ gacchedatha vā mantramantritān || akṣatānvā kuśānvāpi kṣipedrakṣā bhavatvitaḥ || 522 ||

sapta te agne samidhaḥ sapta jihvāḥ sapta ṛṣayaḥ saptadhāmapriyāṇi sapta hotrāssaptadhā tvā yajanti saptayonīrāpṛṇasva ghṛtena svāhā || 523 ||

sahasrataśca lakṣāntamanena ca ghṛtāhutīḥ || hutvā bhavati tejasvī hunedayutasaṅkhyayā || 524 ||

audumbaryaśca samidho ghṛtāktāḥ kanakaṃ labhet || saptatolakaparyantaṃ ṣaṇmāsābhyantare dhruvam || 525 ||

sa no bhuvanasya prajāpate yasya ta uparigṛhā yasya veha || asmai brahmaṇasmai kṣatrāya mahiśarma yaccha svāhā || 526 ||

idamindrāya svāheti tyāgotra juhuyādghṛtam || sahasrāṣṭakametena vāstudoṣātpramucyate || 527 ||

nāpamṛtyurgṛhe tasmiṃścittodvego na jāyate || nāpnoti sūtikāpīḍāṃ bhayaṃ naikākino bhavet || 528 ||

agna āyūṃṣi pavasa āsu vorjamiṣaṃca naḥ ||

āre bādhasvaducchunām ||

anenājyaṃ sahasrantu hutvā śatrugṛhaṃ vrajet || 529 ||

tenāpavarjanaṃ samyakprītipūrvaṃ ca mitravat || hiraṇyapāṇimūtaye savitāramupahvaye || sacetādevatāpadam || 530 ||

anenāyutasaṅkhyākā audumbaryastathārkajāḥ || suvarṇavṛddhisiddhyarthaṃ ghṛtāktāḥ samidho hunet || 531 ||

trātā ramindramavitāramindragūṃhavehave suhavagūṃśūramindram || hvayāmi śakraṃ puruhūtamindragūṃsvasti no maghavā dhāttvindraḥ || 532 ||

mahīmūṣa mātaragūṃsuvratānāmṛtasya patnīmavasehuvema || tuvikṣatrāmajarantīmurūcīgūṃ suśarmāṇamaditi gūṃsupraṇītim || 533 ||

etanmantrajapenaiva dustarārthaṃ drutaṃ taret || potastho vāpi naukāstho jale yadvanna majjati || 534 ||

gaṇānāntvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmahe kaviṃ kavīnāmupamaśravastamam || jyeṣṭharājaṃ brahmaṇāṃ brahmaṇaspata-ā naḥ śṛṇvannūtibhiḥ sīda sādanam || 535 ||

anena juhuyānmantrī yavāndhāndhaṃ tilāṃstathā || apāmārgasya samidha audumbaryastathaiva [dvitīyārthe prathamā |
] ca || 536 ||

pṛthakpṛthakprasthamātraṃ lakṣāvadhi tathātathā || dhanaṃ vivardhate cātha homaṃ kuryāccatuṣpathe || 537 ||

picumandodbhavaiḥ patraiḥ sahasaikaṃ vaśīkṛtau || valmīkasya mṛdā liṃgaṃ kṛtvā ca snāpayettathā || 538 ||

bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ śṛṇuyāma devā bhadraṃ paśyemākṣabhiryajatrāḥ || sthirairaṃgaistuṣṭuvā gūṃ sastanūbhirvyaśema devahitaṃ yadāyuḥ || 539 ||

imāṃ tu prajapellakṣadvayaṃ vā vikalendriyaḥ || pūrṇendriyaḥ sa bhavati ṣaṇḍhatvācca vimucyate || 540 ||

amitvā gīrvāṇo gira imā bhavantu viśvataḥ || vṛddhāyumanuvṛddhayo juṣṭā bhavantu juṣṭayaḥ || 541 ||

kaṇṭhamātrodake sthitvā cāhorātramatandritaḥ || japedenāmṛcaṃ vṛṣṭirbhavetkālaṃ vinā tadā || 542 ||

yajjāgratodūramudaitidaivaṃ tadusuptasya tathaivaiti || dūraṃgamaṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotirekaṃ tanme manaḥ śivasaṃkalpamastu || 543 ||

yena karmāṇyapaśo manīṣiṇo yajñe kṛṇvanti vidatheṣu dhīrāḥ || yadapūva yakṣamantaḥ prajānāṃ tanme manaḥ śivasaṃkalpamastu || 544 ||

yatprajñānamuta ceto ghṛtiśca yajjyotirantaramṛtaṃ prajāsu || yasmānna ṛte kiñcana karma kriyate tanme manaḥ śivasaṃkalpamastu || 545 ||

yenedaṃ bhūtaṃ bhuvanaṃ bhaviṣyatparigṛhītamamṛtena sarvam || yena yajñastāyate sapta hotā tanme manaḥ śivasaṃkalpamastu || 546 ||

yasminnṛcaḥ sāmayajūṃṣi yasminpratiṣṭhitā rathanābhāvivārāḥ yasmiṃścitta gūṃ sarvamotaṃ prajānāṃ tanme manaḥ śivasaṃkalpamastu || 547 ||

suṣārathiraśvāniva yaṃ manuṣyānnenīyantebhīṣu bhirvājina iva || hṛtpratiṣṭhaṃ yadajiraṃjaviṣṭhaṃ tanme manaḥ śivasaṃkalpamastu || 548 ||

ayutaṃ prajapedetāścittasthairyaṃ prajāyate || āvāhya somadivase pārthivaṃ liṃgamuttamam || 549 ||

nityakarmāntaraṃ kuryādaṣṭottaraśataṃ kaṇāḥ || kroḍīkṛtyākṣatāścaivaṃ sthāpyāḥ sthānacatuṣṭaye || 550 ||

saṃkalpaṃ manasā kṛtvā pārthivaṃ liṃgamarcayet || pūjanānte ṛcāṃ pāṭhamekaṃ kṛtvākṣatānnyaset || 551 ||

prathame prahare parvabhāge liṅgasya mūrddhani || dvitīyādipraharake dakṣiṇādyāsu vinyaset || 552 ||

etanmadhye japedrātrau sveṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ sa paśyati || yadā na syādāsāyaṃ tu kṛtyaṃ kṛtvā ca bhakṣayet || 553 ||

trayaṃ trayaṃ caturdikṣu taṇḍulānāṃ sthitiṃ caret || aṣṭavāra sahasrantu jāpyā etā ṛcaḥ śubhāḥ || 554 ||

avaśyameva bhavati svapnaḥ satyo na cānyathā || bhūtaṃ vā vartamānaṃ vā bhaviṣyadapi dṛśyate || 555 ||

tvanno agne varuṇasya vidvāndevasya heḍo avayāsisīṣṭhāḥ || yajiṣṭho vahnitamaḥ śośucāno viśvā dveṣā gūṃ si pramumugdhyasmat || 556 ||

sahasrādi ca lakṣāntamanayā juhuyurghṛtam || putrārthinaḥ suputrāḥ syuḥ paśuṃścaivatadarthinaḥ [labhante iti śeṣaḥ ||] || 557 ||

atha sarvottamaṃ vakṣye śrīsūktaṃ savidhānakam || kalau dāridryanāśāya nānyaktiñcinnṛṇāṃ tatha || 558 ||

hiraṇyavarṇāṃ hariṇīṃ suvarṇarajatasrajam || candrāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedo ma āvaha || 559 ||

tāṃ ma āvaha jātavedo lakṣmī manapagāminīm || yasyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ vindeyaṃ gāmaśvaṃ puruṣānaham || 560 ||

aśvapurvāṃ rathamadhyāṃ hastinādaprbodhinīm || śriyaṃ devīmupahvaye śrīrmā devījuṣatām || 561 ||

kāṃ sosmitāṃ hiraṇyaprākārāmārdrāṃ jvalantīṃ tṛptāṃ tarpayantīm || padmasthitāṃ padmavarṇāṃ tāmihopahvaye śriyam || 562 ||

candrāṃ prabhāsāṃ tapasā jvalantīṃ śriyaṃ lokedevajuṣṭāmudārām || tāṃ padmanīmīṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadme alakṣmīrme naśyatāṃ tvā vṛṇe || 563 ||

ñjādityavarṇe tapasodhijāto vanaspatistava vṛkṣotha bilvaḥ || tasya phalāi tapasā nudantu māyāntarā yāśca bāhyā alakṣmīḥ || 564 ||

uṣaitu māṃ devasakhaḥ kīrtiśca maṇinā saha || prādurbhūtosmi rāṣṭesminkīrtimṛddhiṃ dadātu me || 565 ||

kṣutpipāsāmalā jyeṣṭāmalakṣmīṃ nāśayāmyaham || abhūtimasamṛddhiṃ ca sarvā nirṇuda me gṛhāt || 566 ||

gandhadvārāṃ durādharṣāṃ nityapuṣṭāṃ karīṣiṇīm || īśvarīṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tāmihopahvaye śriyam || 567 ||

manasaḥ kāmamākūtiṃ vācaḥ satyamaśīmahi || paśūnāṃ rupamannasya mayi śrīḥ śrayatāṃ yaśaḥ || 568 ||

kardamena prajā bhūtā mayi sambhava kardama || śriyaṃ vāsaya me kule mātaraṃ padmamālinīm || 569 ||

āpaḥ sṛjantu snigdhāni ciklīta vasa me gṛhe || nicadevīṃ mātaraṃ śriyaṃ vāsaya me le || 570 ||

ārdrāṃ puṣkariṇīṃ puṣṭi suvarṇāṃ hemamālinīm || sūryāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedo ma āvaha || 571 ||

ārdrāṃ puṣkariṇīṃ yaṣṭhiṃ piṅgalāṃ padmamālinīm || candrāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jāta vedo ma āvaha || 572 ||

tāṃ ma āvaha jātavedo lakṣmīmanagāminīm || yasyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ prabhūtaṃ gāvo dāsyo'śvānvindeyaṃ puruṣānaham || 573 ||

hiraṇyavarṇāmityasya ṛco lakṣmīrmunirmataḥ || caturdaśānāmīśānāmānandaḥ kardamastathā || 574 ||

cilkīta lakṣmītanayāścatvāro munayo matāḥ || hiraṇyāditisṛṇāṃ cacchandonuṣṭubudāhṛtam || 575 ||

kāṃ sosmitarco bṛhatī śaśāṅkādityavarṇayoḥ triṣṭuvapchanda upaitu māṃ devādyaṣṭa -ṛcāmapi || 576 ||

chandonuṣṭupsamākhyātaṃ tāṃ ma āvaha ityṛcaḥ || prastārapaṃktiruddiṣṭā devate śrīvibhāvasū || 577 ||

vyañjanāni tu bījāni svarāḥ śaktaya īritāḥ || bindavaḥ kīlakaṃ prīktaṃ tvaṃguṣṭhādiṣaḍaṅgakam || 578 ||

hiraṇyā [hiraṇyāyai aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ candrāyai tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ rajataprabhāyai madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ hiraṇyasraje anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ hiraṇyākṣyai kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ hiraṇyavarṇikāyai karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityaṃguṣṭhādinyāsaḥ ||] ca tathā candratṛtīyā rajataprabhā || hiraṇyasragdhiraṇyākṣī tathā hiraṇyavarṇikā || 579 ||

etābhirṅenamontābhiḥ prakuryādaṅgakalpanam || mūrddhākṣikarṇanāsāsyagaladorhastanābhiṣu [mūrddhādipādaparyantapañcadaśasu aṃgeṣvevaṃ nyāsaṃ kuryātsogre kathyate hiraṇyavarṇāmiti mūrdhani tāṃ āvaha iti netrayoḥ aśvapūrṇāmiti karṇayoḥ etadrītyānyepi jñeyāḥ ||] || 580 ||

gudapāyuruyugjānujaṅghāpatsu nyasedṛcaḥ || nyāsadvayamidaṃ devi kuryāddhyānaṃ tataścaret || 581 ||

aruṇanalinasaṃsthā tadrajaḥ puñjavarṇā karakamaladhṛteṣṭābhītiyugmāmbujā ca || maṇimukuṭavicitrālaṃkṛtākalpajālairbhavatu bhuvanamātā santataṃ śrīḥ śriye naḥ || 582 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ madmamālikhya pūjyāstatrāṅgadevatāḥ || āgneyakoṇatastadvattadbāhyeṣṭadaleṣvimāḥ || 583 ||

padmāsanā padmavarṇā padmasthā padmalocanā || tarpayantī ca tṛptiśca jvalantī tadanantaram || 584 ||

svarṇaprākārasañjñā ca hīṃdrādīnāyudhāni ca āvāhanaṃ cāsanaṃ syādarghyapādyācamāni ca || 585 ||

madhuparkābhiṣekau ca vastrālaṅkāracandanam || puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ dīpabhojye prodvāsanamiti kramāt || 586 ||

etāni mantravitkuryādṛkpañcadaśakena hi || tataśca phalatāmbūle dattvā nīrājayecchriyam || 587 ||

tataśca homayedājyamebhiḥ pañcadaśarcakaiḥ || dattvā devyai cācamanaṃ tāṃ ma āvahamantrataḥ || 588 ||

udvāsayetsve hṛdaye kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ paṭhet || śrīsūktaṃ nityapūjeyaṃ puraścaraṇamucyate || 589 ||

pariṣiñcettriśo nityaṃ suktaistaiḥ snānakarmaṇi || ādityābhimukho japtvāyāvattāvacca tarpayet || 590 ||

śuklādyāṃ tithimārabhya yāvadekādaśī bhavet || tāvaddvādaśasāhasraṃ japenniścalamānasaḥ || 591 ||

brahmacaryarataḥ śuddhavastradantādikaḥ sudhīḥ || padmaistrimadhuropetairghṛtāktena payondhasā || 592 ||

śrīsamidbhiḥ sarpiṣā ca pratyahaṃ triśataṃ hunet || dvādaśyāṃ dvādaśaivātha sadviprāṃścāpi bhojayet || tena siddho bhavenmantro nātrā kāryā vicāraṇā || 593 ||

kundamandārakumudamālatīpadmaketakaiḥ || nandyāvartāhvayaṃ jātī kalhāraṃ campakaṃ tathā || raktotpalādipuṣpāṇi lakṣmyāścātipriyāṇi ca || 594 ||

trivāramanvahaṃ mantrī juhuyācca yathāvidhi || ṣaṇmāsaṃ yaḥ karotyevaṃ sa syāllakṣapatiḥ svayam || 595 ||

vikasanmātra evābje navanītampravinyaset || madhye sakeśare patre samyakpatrāntare tathā || susamiddhenale tacca samuddhṛtya hunetsudhīḥ || 596 ||

abhyarcyāṣṭottaraśataṃ japaṃśca bhṛguvāsare || catvāriṃśadbhirasya syānmahālakṣmīracañcalā || 597 ||

turīyarcā ca juhuyādghṛtenaikādaśāhutīḥ || evaṃ kurvat evāsya ṣaṇmāsātsyānmahendirā || 598 ||

ya icchedvaradāṃ devīṃ śriyaṃ nityaṃ kule sthirām || sa śuciḥ priyato bhūtvā juhuyādājyamanvaham || 599 ||

śriyaḥ pañcadaśarcastu śrīkāmaḥ satataṃ japet || āvāhayecchriyaṃ padme pañcabhiḥ kanakethavā || 600 ||

upahārānupaharedbhaktaṃ bhakṣyaṃ payo dadhi || sthālīpākaṃ ca śālīnāṃ payasā samprakalpayet || 601 ||

candrāyaṇakṛtātmā tu prapadyeta yataḥ śriyam || sarvauṣadhībhiḥ phāṇṭaiśca snātvābhipācitairapi || 602 ||

upaitu māṃ devasakha iti rājñobhiṣecane || manasaḥ kāma ityeṣā paśukāmābhiṣecane || 603 ||

kāṃ sosmīti ca susnāyātprajākāmaḥ sucivrataḥ || aśvapūrṇāmiti snāyādrājyakāmaḥ samāhitaḥ || 604 ||

vihite carmaṇi snāyādbrāhmaṇastu yathāvidhi || rājñaścarmaṇi vaiyāghre kṣattriyasyātha raurave || vastacarmaṇi vaiśyasya homaḥ kāryastvanantaram || 605 ||

candrāmiti tu padmāni juhuyātsarpiṣā dvijaḥ || ādityavarṇetyanayā bilvahomo vidhīyate || 606 ||

bilvendhanabhavāgniḥ syācchālīṃśca juhuyāddvijaḥ || daśasāhasriko homaḥ śrīkāmasya prakīrtitaḥ || hutvā tu prathamaṃ samyaganantāṃ viṃdate śriyam || 607 ||

ayutaṃ daśakṛtvastu hutvā sūktāni sarpiṣā || anuktāmavyavacchināṃ śāśvatīṃ vidate śriyam || 608 ||

aśaktau [tasyeti śeṣaḥ ||] japa evokto daśasāhasriko varaḥ || jape tu prayutaṃ samyaganantāṃ viṃdate śriyam || 609 ||

ayutaṃ daśakṛtvastu japtvā śriyamupāśnute || avaśyaṃ juhuyānnityaṃ padmānyayutaśopi ca || 610 ||

iṣṭvā śriyastu paramā bilvānsujño bibharti vai || bilvāśī bilvanilayo juhvadbilvāni sarpiṣā || ekaviṃśatirātreṇa parāṃ siddhiṃ sa gacchati || 611 ||

yena yena ca kāmena juhoti niyatendriyaḥ || padmānyathāpi bilvāni sasa kāmaḥ samṛddhyati || 612 ||

na jātu kṛpaṇorthāya śriyamāvāhayetkvacit || nayetkiñcana kāmena homaḥ kāryaḥ kathañcana || 613 ||

mahadvā prārthamānena cājyakāmena vā punaḥ || vānyat prārthayatā ratnādyuktaiḥ śrīrijyate dhruvam || 614 ||

pradhānatarpaṇānte [evamanyatra nāmasvapi jñeyam oṃṅkārādicaturthyantanāmnāmante namaḥ padaṃ saṃyojya tṛpyatupadamuccaret namaḥ padaṃ saṃyujya tṛpyatviti padamuccārayet |
yathā oṃ śriyai namaḥ śrīstṛpyatu |
anayaiva rītyānyanāmāni jñeyā |
] ca santarpyāḥ śaktayastvimāḥ || praṇavādyā hṛdantāśca śrīrlakṣmīrvaradā tathā || viṣṇupatnī ca vasudā vasurūpā hiraṇmayī || 615 ||

padmā mālinyatha ramā proktā tu rajataprabhā || suvarṇā pragrahā svarṇaprākārā padmamālinī || indrāviśvapriyaiśvaryau bhuktiścāpi pramuktiyuk || 616 ||

viśuddharddhiḥ samṛddhiśca tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭirdhanāhvayā || bhuvaneśī ca śuddhā ca bhoginī bhogadā tathā || 617 ||

dhātrī vidhātrī dvātriṃśacchaktayaḥ samudīritāḥ || praṇavādicaturthyantairnamobhiścaiva tarpayet || 618 ||

baliṃ bhakṣa mametyetairnāmabhirbalimāharet || pūjānte pratyahaṃ kāryo niyamaśca nigadyate || 619 ||

śayīta śuddhaḥ śayyāyāṃ taruṇyā saha nātha vā || malino na bhavejjātu kutsitānnaṃ na bhakṣayet || 620 ||

droṇapaṅkajabilvāni padmaṃ jātu na laṅghayet || yato lakṣmīpriyāścaite kadācidbuddhimāṃstataḥ || 621 ||

sahadevīmindravallīṃ śrīdevīṃ viṣṇuvallabhām || kanyāṃ jambūṃ pravālañca dhārayenmūrdhni sarvadā || 622 ||

syonā pṛthivi no bhavānṛkṣarā niveśanī || yacchā naḥ śarmaḥ saprathāḥ apa naḥ śośucadagham || 623 ||

imāmṛcaṃ pratidinaṃ yastu vipraḥ śucirjapet || vindate mahatīṃ bhūmimasapatnāmakaṇṭakām || 624 ||

tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padagūṃsadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ || divīva cakṣurātatam || 625 ||

mantrasiddhau parānnādyā doṣāstu pratibandhakāḥ || imāmṛcaṃ jale japtvā teṣāṃ nāśaḥ prajāyate || 626 ||

ākṛṣṇena rajasā vartamāno niveśayannamṛtaṃ martyaṃ ca || hiraṇyayena savitā rathenādevo yāti bhuvanāni paśyan || 627 ||

anayā yorcayetsūryantrisadhyaṃ vijitendriyaḥ || japedaṣṭottaraśataṃ sampūrṇāyurgadojjhitaḥ || 628 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā dhyāyanniśi divākaram || agnau hutvānayācā jyaṃ dīrghamāyuravāpnuyāt || 629 ||

sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namaḥ || bhave bhave nātibhave bhavasva māṃ bhavodbhavāya namaḥ || 630 ||

vāmadevāya namo jyeṣṭhāya namaḥ śreṣṭhāya namo rudrāya namaḥ kālāya namaḥ kalavikaraṇāya namo balavikaraṇāya namo balāya namo balapramathanāya namaḥ sarvabhūtadamanāya namo manonmanāya namaḥ || 631 ||

aghorebhyotha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ || sarvebhyaḥ sarvaśarvebhyo namaste astu rudrarūpebhyaḥ || 632 ||

tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi || tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt || 633 ||

īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāmīśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānām || brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇodhipatirbrahma śivo me astu sadāśivom || 634 ||

mṛtyuñjayāntā [tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhimpuṣṭivardhanam |
urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt ||] etāḥ ṣaṣṭyo japecca dinedine || sa nārīnaragośāntiṃ śaṅkarātprāpnuyātsadā || 635 ||

etenaiva ṣaḍarcena juhuyādājyamanvaham || vahniṃ ca kalpayedraudraṃ bhūtyarthaṃ pañcaparvasu || 636 ||

udutyaṃ jātavedasaṃ devaṃ vahanti ketavaḥ || dṛśe viśvāya sūryam || 637 ||

trisandhyamanayā sūryamupatiṣṭheta yonvaham || hṛdroganāśanaṃ tasya paramārogyavardhanam || 638 ||

tvaṃ somaḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidāno nu dyāvāpṛthivī ātataṃtha || yatte mahe prati taṃ no juṣasva śanna edhidvipade catuṣpade || 639 ||

upatiṣṭhetsamitpāṇiḥ śaśinaṃ mānavo niśi || anayā ya ṛcā somaṃ tasya duḥkhaṃ layaṃ vrajet || 640 ||

udyantamupatiṣṭheta paurṇamāsyāṃ samāhitaḥ || vāsāṃsyapi sa vindeta candrasyaiti salokatām || 641 ||

viṣṇornu kaṃ vīryāṇi pravocaṃ yaḥ pārthivāni vimame rajāgūṃsi || yo askabhā yaduttaragūṃsadhasthaṃ vicakramāṇastredhorugāyā viṣyāvocā || 642 ||

viṣṇo rarāṭamasi viṣṇoḥ śnaptrestho viṣṇoḥ syūrasi viṣṇordhruvo'si || vaiṣṇavamasi viṣṇave tvā || 643 ||

viṣṇoḥ karmāṇi paśyata yato vratāni paśyase || indrasya yujyaḥ sakhā || 644 ||

indraviṣṇū namaskṛtya etābhistṛsṛbhirnaraḥ || samitpāṇiḥ śucirbhūtvā upratiṣṭheta yonvaham || 645 ||

dharmaṃ buddhiṃ dhanaṃ putrānārogyaṃ brahmavarcasam || prāpnoti paramaṃ sthānaṃ jyotīrūpaṃ sanātanam || 646 ||

kṛṇuṣvapājaḥ prasitiṃ na pṛthvīṃ yāhi rājevāmavā ime na || tṛṣvīmanuprasitiṃ druṇānostāsi vidhyarakṣasastapiṣṭhaiḥ || 647 ||

tava bhramāsa āśu yā patantyanuspṛśa dhṛṣatā śośucānaḥ || tapūṃṣyagne juhvāpataṅgā na saṃdito visṛjaviṣvagulkāḥ || 648 ||

pratisyaśo visṛja tūrṇitamo bhavāyāyurviśo asyā adadhvaḥ || yo no dūre adyasa soyo antyagne mākiṣṭe vyathirādadharṣīt || 649 ||

udagne tiṣṭha pratyātanuṣa ya mitrā gūṃ oṣatāttigmahete || yo no arātigūṃ savidhā na cakre nīcātaṃ dhakṣyata sannaśuṣkam || 650 ||

ūrdhvobhava pratividhyā dhyasmadāviṣkṛṇuṣva daivyānyagre || avasthirā tanuhi yātujūnāṃ jāmi majāmi pramṛṇīhi || 651 ||

sa te jānāti sumatiṃ yaviṣvayayuva te brahmaṇe gātu mairat || viśvānyasmai sudināni rāyo dyumnānyaryauviduro abhidyaut || 652 ||

sedā ne astu subhagaḥ sudāturyastvāninyema haviṣā ya ukthaiḥ || piprīṣati sva āyuṣi duroṇe viśvairasmai sudinā sā sadiṣṭiḥ || 653 ||

arcāmi te sumatiṃ ghoṣyarvāksaṃte vā vātā taratāmiyaṃ gauḥ || svaśvāstvā surathāmarjaye māsme kṣatrāṇi dhārayeranudyūn || 654 ||

iha tvā bhūryācaredupatnaṃ doṣā vastadīdivāgūṃsamanūdyūn || krīḍantastvā sumanasaḥ sate mānidyumnātasthivāgūṃso janānām || 655 ||

yastvā svaśvaḥ suhiraṇyo ya ā na upayāti vasumatā rathena || tasya trātā bhavasi tasya sakhāyasta ādithyāmānuṣā jujoṣat || 656 ||

mahorujāmi bandhutā vacobhistanmā piturgotamodanviyāya || tvanno asya vacasaścikiddhi hotaryaviṣṭhasukratodanūnāḥ || 657 ||

asvapnajastaraṇayaḥ suśevā atandrāso vṛkā akamiṣṭhāḥ || tepāyakasaṃciyaṃconiṣadhogne tava naḥ pāntvamūḥ || 658 ||

ye pāpavo māma te yante agne paśyanto adhaṃ duritādarakṣan || rarakṣa tānsakṛto viśvavedā dipsanta indriyavo nā ha debhuḥ || 659 ||

tvayā vayagūṃsadhanyā stvotāstava praṇītyarayāma vājān || ubhāśagūṃsāsudayasatpatā te || 660 ||

uṣṭrayā kṛṇuhyaṇuhyahayāṇā atho te agne samidhāridhemapratistoma śasyamānaṃ gṛbhāya || ihāśaso rakṣasaḥ pāhyasmāduhonidomitramaho avadyāt || 661 ||

rakṣohaṇaṃ vājinamājigharmi mitraṃ prathiṣṭhamupayāmi śarma || śiśāno agniḥ kratubhiḥ saviddhaḥ sa no divā sa riṣaḥ pātu naktam || 662 ||

vijyotiṣā vṛhatā bhātyagnirāvirviśvāni kṛṇute mahitvā || prādevīrmāyāḥ sahate durevāḥśiśīte śṛṇe rakṣase vinikṣe || 663 ||

uta svānāso diviṣaṃ tvagnestigmāyudhā rakṣase hanta vā u || madaicidasya dvyarujanti bhāmānavarante parivādho adevīḥ || 664 ||

etatsūktaṃ japedvipro yadā syāddasyubhirvṛtaḥ || arātīnāṃ haretprāṇānbhayannaivopajāyate || 665 ||

kṣetrasya patinā vayagūṃhi teneva jayāmasi || gāmaśvaṃ ghoṣayitvā no mṛḍātīdṛśe || 666 ||

imāmṛcaṃ kṣetrapateḥ pratyahaṃ yo japecchuciḥ || paśyansūryaṃ dvijo nityaṃ vindate kṣetramuttamam || 667 ||

vakṣye puruṣasūktasya vidhiṃ tantreṣu gopitam || anuṣṭubasya sūktasya triṣṭubantyasya devatā || 668 ||

puruṣo yo jagadbījamṛṣirnārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || snātvā yathoktavidhinā prāṅmukhaḥ śuddhamānasaḥ || 669 ||

prathamāṃ vinyasedvāme dvitīyāṃ dakṣiṇe kare || tṛtīyāṃ vāmapāde tu caturthīṃ dakṣiṇe nyaset || 670 ||

vāmajānau pañcamīṃ ca ṣaṣṭhīṃ dakṣiṇajānuni || saptamīṃ vāmakaṭyāṃ vai cāṣṭamīṃ dakṣiṇe kaṭau || 671 ||

navamīṃ nābhideśe tu daśamīṃ hṛdaye nyaset || ekādaśīṃ kaṇṭhadeśe dvādaśīṃ vāmabāhuke || 672 ||

trayodaśīṃ dakṣabhuje mukhedeśe caturdaśīm || akṣṇoḥ pañcadaśīṃ caiva ṣoḍaśīṃ mūrdhni vinyaset || evaṃ nyāsavidhiṃ kṛtvā paścātpūjāṃ samācaret || 673 ||

apsvagnau hṛdaye sūrye sthaṇḍile pratimāsu ca || 674 ||

ṣaṭsveteṣu hareḥ samyagarcane yogyatocyate || āposyāyatanaṃ yasmāttasmāttāsu sadā hariḥ || agnau kriyāvatāṃ viṣṇuryogināṃ hṛdaye hariḥ || 675 ||

paṇḍitānāṃ hariḥ sūryaḥ sthaṇḍile bhāvitātmanām || pratimāsvalpabuddhīnāṃ ṣaṭprakārāśca tāḥ smṛtāḥ || 676 ||

akṛtrimāḥ kṛttimāśca acalāśca tathācalāḥ || nirjīvāśca sajīvāśca pratimāssanti vai hareḥ || 677 ||

śṛṇu devi kramāttāsāmahaṃ vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || akṛtrimā ca dvividhā śālagrāmotipāvanaḥ || 678 ||

tadabhāve dvārakāyāścakraṃ tadvacca pāvanam || kṛtrimā daśadhā proktāḥ śreṣṭhāstāḥ pūrvapūrvataḥ || 679 ||

syādratnaracitā cādyā svarṇajā rūpyajāpi ca || tāmrajā pittalī jātā sphāṭikī raktasīsajā || kāṣṭhajā mṛttikājātā citrarūpeti ca kramāt || 680 ||

acalā kṣetrarūpā hi haridvāraṃ yathā gayā || devatābhiḥ kṛtā yāstu mūrtayastāścalācalāḥ || 681 ||

jagannātho veṅkaṭeśaḥ pāṇḍurābhrādayaśca te || sajīvā brāhmaṇā gāvo nirjīvaḥ pippalaḥ smṛtaḥ || 682 ||

mantranyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā svadehe devatāsu ca || gāyatryakṣaranyastāṅgaḥ pūjayedviṣṇumavyayam || 683 ||

ādyayāvāhayeddevamṛcā [oṃ sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt ityādi ṣoḍaśaśrutibhiḥ puruṣasūktaṃ bruvate tāsu prathamarcāvāhanaṃ dvitīyarcāsanamityādi mūloktakrameṇa bhagavato viṣṇoḥ pūjāṃ vidadhati ||] tu puruṣottamam || dvitīyayāsanaṃ dadyātpādyaṃ dadyāttṛtīyayā || 684 ||

arghyaṃ caturthyā dātavyaṃ pañcamyācamanīyakam || ṣaṣṭhyā snānaṃ prakurvīta saptamyā vastrameva ca || 685 ||

yajñopavītamaṣṭamyā navamyā cānulepanam || puṣpaṃ daśamyā dātavyamekādaśyā tu dhūpakam || 686 ||

dvādaśyā dīpakaṃ dadyāttrayodaśyā nivedanam || caturdaśyā namaskāraṃ pañcadaśyā pradakṣiṇam || 687 ||

snāne vastre ca naivedye dadyādācamanīyakam || dakṣiṇāntu yathā śaktyā ṣoḍaśyā tu samarpaṇam || 688 ||

tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryājjapaṃ kuryātsamāhitaḥ || yathāśakti japitvā tu sūktaṃ tasmai nivedayet || 689 ||

devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve kuṇḍaṃ sthaṇḍilameva vā || kārayetprathamenaiva dvitīyena tu prokṣaṇam || 690 ||

tṛtīyenāgnimādadhyāccaturthena samindhanam || pañcamenājyaśrapaṇaṃ carośca śrapaṇaṃ tathā || 691 ||

ṣaṣṭhenaivāgnimanthantu kalpayetpadmamāsanam || cintayeddevadeveśaṃ kālānalasamaprabham || 692 ||

tato gandhaṃ ca puṣpaṃ ca dhūpadīpau nivedayet |
anujñāpya tataḥ kuryātsaptamyādi yathākramam || 693 ||

samidhastāvatīḥ pūrvaṃ juhuyādavaghāritaḥ || tato ghṛtena juhuyāccaruṇā ca tataḥ punaḥ || 694 ||

evaṃ hutvā tataścainamanujñāpya yathākramam || agnerbhagavatastasya samīpe stotramuccaret || 695 ||

jitante puṇḍarīkākṣa namaste viśvabhāvana || namastestu hṛṣīkeśa mahāpuruṣa pūrvaja || 696 ||

devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca sāmānyamadhidaivatam || sarvadā caraṇadvandvaṃ vrajāmi śaraṇaṃ tava || 697 ||

ekastvamasi lokasya sraṣṭā saṃhārakastathā || avyaktaścānumantā cāguṇo māyāsamāvṛtaḥ || 698 ||

saṃsārasāgaraṃ ghoramanantakleśabhājanam || tvāmeva śaraṇaṃ prāpya nistaranti manīṣiṇaḥ || 699 ||

na te rūpaṃ na cākāro nāyudhāni na cāspadam || tathāpi puruṣākāro bhaktānāṃ ca prakāśase || 700 ||

kasyacinnaparokṣastvaṃ pratyakṣopi na kasyacit || kasyacinna ca sādhyosti vinā bhaktiṃ bhavānprabho || 701 ||

kāryāṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ vacasāṃ vācyamuttamam || yogināṃ paramā siddhiḥ paramaṃ te padaṃ viduḥ || 702 ||

ahaṃ bhītosmi deveśa saṃsāresminmahābhaye || pāhi māṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa na jānāmi paraṃ padam || 703 ||

kāleṣvapi ca sarveṣu dikṣusarvāsu cācyuta || śarīre cāgataṃ cāpi vartate me mahadbhayam || 704 ||

tvatpādakamalādanyaṃ na me janmāntareṣvapi || vijñānaṃ yadidaṃ prāpya yadidaṃ jñānavarjitam || 705 ||

janmāntarepi me deva mā bhūdasya parikṣayaḥ || durgatāvapi jātasya tvadgato me manorathaḥ || 706 ||

yadi nāśaṃ na vindeta tatosti sukṛtī sadā || kāmayedviṣṇupādau tu sarvajanmasu kevalam || 707 ||

puruṣasya hareḥ sūktaṃ svacchaṃ dhanyaṃ yaśaskaram || ātmajñānamidaṃ puṇyaṃ yogajñānamidaṃ param || 708 ||

evaṃ stutvā havyavāhaṃ tataḥ paścādvisarjayet || anenaiva ca niṣpāpo jāyate manujo yadā || 709 ||

prāgvajjñātvā pārade tatprayogānārabheta ca || śuklapakṣe śubhe vāre yadā caikādaśī bhavet || 710 ||

upavāsastu kartavyo dampatibhyāṃ surālaye || dvādaśyāṃ putrakāmāya caruṃ kurvīta vaiṣṇavam || 711 ||

ṛgbhiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ samyagarcayitvā janārdanam || caruṃ puruṣasūktena prāśayetputrakāmyayā || 712 ||

prāpnuyādvaiṣṇavaṃ putramacirātsantatikṣamam || dvādaśa dvādaśīḥ samyakpayasā nirvapeccarum [prathamaṃ taṃ caruṃ puruṣasūktena juhuyācchiṣṭaṃ striyābhakṣayet |
] || 713 ||

yo juhoti sa vai yāti tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam || mārgaśīrṣādimāseṣu kramātpūjyaśca keśavaḥ || 714 ||

nārāyaṇo mādhavaśca govindo viṣṇureva ca || madhusūdana uktastrivikramo vāmanastathā || śrīdharaśca hṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābho gadādharaḥ || 715 ||

pūjayitvā japetsūktaṃ śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ tataḥ || homañca pūrvavatkuryātsarvānkāmānavāpnuyāt || 716 ||

aputrā mṛtaputrā vā yā ca kanyāprasūrbhavet || tasyā yathā suputraḥ syāttamupāyaṃ bravīmyaham || 717 ||

samidhośvatthavṛkṣasya pratyṛcaṃ juhuyācchatam || aṣṭādhikaṃ ca saghṛtamupatiṣṭheddhutāśanam || 718 ||

punarviṣṇuṃ pūjayitvā ghṛtahomaṃ samācaret || aṣṭottaraśataṃ kuryātpratyahaṃ vāgyataḥ śuciḥ || 719 ||

sampātājyaṃ sthāpayitvā tannāryāḥ prāśanāya ca || dadyātsā ca patiṃ viṣṇuṃ namaskṛtya prabhakṣayet || 720 ||

tarpayecca dvijānsamyaglabdhāśīḥ praviśedgṛham || paraṃ sapta pravartenāvaśyaṃ garbhavatī bhavet || 721 ||

araṇye nivasennityaṃ trikālaṃ snānamācaret || japedaṣṭottaraśataṃ sūktametattrikālakam || 722 ||

māsamekaṃ phalāhāro māsamadbhiśca tarpayet || ādityamupatiṣṭheta mantreṇānena nityaśaḥ || ājyaṃ hutvā daśaśataṃ tribhirvarṣairjapeddinam || 723 ||

tadbhaktastanmanā yukto daśavarṣāṇyananyabhāk || sākṣātpaśyati taṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇamanāmayam || 724 ||

atha vakṣye gṛhasthānāṃ jīvanmuktestu sādhanam || yaśca svadharmanirato nyāyavṛttaḥ śucivrataḥ || 725 ||

ardharātre tyaktanidraḥ śuddho bhūtvā ca vāgyataḥ || samprasupteṣu lokeṣu yogaṃ yuñjīta yogavit || 726 ||

kṛtvāsanaṃ same deśe nirvāte śabdavarjite || savyaṃ [vāmapādaṃ dakṣiṇajānuni punardakṣiṇapādaṃ vāmajānuni vidhṛtya sthitvarju svanāsikāgre dṛṣṭiṃ nidhāya oṅkāraṃ japanmanassahitaṃ sa pavanamākṛṣyodaraṃ saṃpūrayentadanantaraṃ nābhicakrātpavanaṃ hṛdi tata urasi tasmātkaṇṭhamānīya tato bhruvorantare kṛtvā brahmarandhre nayet |
śanaiśśanairmanasoṅkāraṃ yāvatprāṇānroddhuṃ śaknuyāttāvajjapet |
punarmandaṃprāṇānuttārya vāraṃvāramuktarītyābhyāsenāhataśabdā daśadhā prakaṭī bhavanti punaryadi sarvainobhyo baddhopi puruṣo hṛdi manasoṅkārajapātparaṃ brahma prāpnoti tarhi sukṛtināṃ tatprāpteḥ kā carcā |
] pādaṃ dakṣiṇasya jānau saṃveśayettataḥ || 727 ||

saṃhṛtya dakṣiṇaṃ pādaṃ savyaṃ jānuni yacchati || baddhāñjalikaraḥ svastho yogasammīlitekṣaṇaḥ || 728 ||

oṃ mityeva svahṛdaye ciṃtayedaviśaṃkitaḥ || tatrātmānaṃ samādadhyādiṃdriyāṇi manastathā || 729 ||

na vibudhyeta kiñcānyaṃ na paśyecchṛṇuyānna ca || prāṇānāyamya cāsīno'nudvignaściṃtayettataḥ || 730 ||

śvāsenaiva samaṃ nābhau gamayitvā manastadā || ucchasecaivamasakṛttanmanā yogamunnayet || 731 ||

mano nayeta hṛdaye paśyenno śṛṇuyānna ca || tato nayeta tacceto hṛdayādūrddhameva tu || 732 ||

samānaṃ jatru cāsyaṃ ca nāsike nayane bhruvau || bhruvormadhye paraṃ sthānaṃ tatra taddvārapaddhatiḥ || 733 ||

lalāṭadeśe saṃdhārya mūrddhānaṃ gamayettataḥ || ucchvasecca yathākālaṃ nābhitaścocchvasetpunaḥ || 734 ||

etatparaṃ sthānamuktaṃ brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ || evaṃ yukto mahātmānamātmānaṃ pratipadyate || 735 ||

yadyevaṃ sukṛtī śuddho yadi vā pāpakṛttataḥ || upalabhya paraṃ brahma gatiṃ jñātvā bhavecchuciḥ || 736 ||

sarvapāpānubaddhaśca hyadyantaḥ prayato japet || api jitvā samaṃ devaṃ sa gacchetparamāṅgatim || 737 ||

dhāraṇā tu pṛthakkāryā dharmeṇa tena nityaśaḥ || ādityegnau candramasi vṛkṣāgreṣu ca dhārayet || parvatāgre samudre vā yatra vā ramate manaḥ || 738 ||

na bhāvaṃ viṣayānprāpya dhārayet kathañcana || vahvatra duḥkhaṃ jānīyātpradhvaṃse dhāraṇātmake || 739 ||

dhārmikāṇāṃ kule śuddhe yogabhraṣṭobhijāyate || mūrdhni brahma praviṃdetedṛgjapasya prabhāvataḥ || 740 ||

tadā mūrdhnā paraṃ jyotirnakṣatrapathamunnayet || yogī yogīśvaraṃ prāpya nirdvandvaṃ paramātparam || 741 ||

sarvatraivātmanātmānaṃ paśyeddhariparāyaṇaḥ || japeccaiva svarānsnātaḥ pavitramidamuttamam || 742 ||

api pātakasaṃyuktaḥkālena sukṛtī bhavet || tataḥ parāyaṇo nityaṃ satyavāganasūyakaḥ || prajapaṃstāmṛcaṃ vipraḥ kālena sukṛtī bhavet || 743 ||

yenayena ca kāmena japanti tāmṛcaṃ sadā || sasakāmassamṛddhaḥ syācchraddadhānasya kurvataḥ || 744 ||

homaṃ vāpyathavājāpyamupahāramanuttamam || kurute yena kāmena tatsiddhirupajāyate || 745 ||

jñānagamyaṃ paraṃ lakṣyaṃ prāpyaṃ sarvamavasthitam || vākyamatyantayatnena brahmābhyeti sanātanam || 746 ||

sahasraśīrṣasūktaṃ tu sarvakāmaphalapradam || vedagarbhaśarīreṇa sa vai nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 747 ||

brahmendrarudraparjanyāḥ sūktesminsuvyavasthitāḥ || atrasthaṃ pretya draṣṭavyaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam || 748 ||

anāsādayamānopi bhaktiṃ na parihārayet || bhaktānukampī bhagavāñcchruyate puruṣottamaḥ || 749 ||

pūjārthe tasya devasya vanyānsvayamupārjitān || āraṇyakavidhānena nirvapetpratyahaṃ carum || 750 ||

nārāyaṇāya svāheti mantreṇa juhuyāddhaviḥ || āsahasrāttatra cakṣurdivyaṃ hoturdadāti saḥ || 751 ||

yadvā caruṃ sahasraṃ tu mantreṇaikena nirvapet || sa hutvā svepsitānāṃ ca kāmānāṃ labhate phalam || puruṣāyuṣyasaṃyuktaḥ siddho vā vicarenmahīm || sūktāni koṭiśaḥ santi parametanmahāpriyam || sarvaiśvaro hariryena gīyate bhaktavatsalaḥ || 752 ||

dhyeyaḥ sadā savitṛmaṇḍalamadhyavartī nārāyaṇaḥ sarasijāsanasanniviṣṭaḥ || keyūravānmakarakuṇḍalavānkirīṭī hārī hiraṇmayavapurdhṛtaśaṃkhacakraḥ || 753 ||

etattu yaḥ paṭhati kevalameva sūktaṃ nārāyaṇasya caraṇāvabhivandya vandyau || pāṭhena cātha paramasya sanātanasya sthānaṃ jarāmaraṇavarjitameti viṣṇoḥ || 754 ||

haviṣāgnau jale puṣpairdhyānena hṛdaye harim || yajanti sūrayo nityaṃ jāpyena ravimaṇḍale || 755 ||

bilvapatraṃ śamīpatraṃ patraṃ bhṛṅgārakasya ca || mālatīkuśapatraṃ ca sadyastuṣṭikaraṃ hareḥ || 756 ||

yannopapadyate kiñcittaṃ dhyāyanmanasaiva tu || sampadyate prasādāttu devadevasya cakriṇaḥ || 757 ||

patraiśca puṣpaiśca phalaiśca toyairvikrītalabdhaiśca sadaiva sadbhiḥ || bhaktyaikagamye puruṣe purāṇe muktau kimarthaṃ kriyate na yatnaḥ || 758 ||

ityevamuktaḥ puruṣasya viṣṇorarcāvidhirdevi mudā munīṃdrāḥ || muktyaikamārgapratibodhanāya na vai mayā laukikakāmanārtham || 759 ||

yā oṣadhīḥ somarājñīḥ viṣṭhitāḥ pṛthivīmanu || vṛhaspatiprasūtāstā asyai sandatta vīryam || 760 ||

avapataṃtīravadandiva oṣadhayaspari || yaṃ jīvamaśnavāmahai na sa riṣyati pūruṣaḥ || 761 ||

yāścedamupaśṛṇvanti yāśca dūraṃ parā gatāḥ || sarvāḥ saṅgatya vīrudhosyai sandatta vīryam || 762 ||

mā voriṣatkhanitā yasmai cāhaṃ khanāmi vaḥ || dvipāccatuṣpādasmākagūṃsarvamastvanāturam || 763 ||

oṣadhayaḥ saṃvadanta somena saha rājñā || yasmai kṛṇoti brāhmaṇasta gūṃ rājanpārayāmasi || 764 ||

parvasveva japennityaṃ ṣaṇmāsāneva yo naraḥ || vaidyastvamṛtahastaḥ syādanyaḥ svastyayanaṃ bhajet || 765 ||

iṣṭvā śaradi vai rudramoṣadhīśca japetsadā || tasyāmayā na jāyante tathājīrṇāni pañca vā || 766 ||

kuryātu saptarātreṇa saptakṛtvaḥ samāhitaḥ || prapadya hyoṣadhīrvipraḥ sūktametajjapetsadā || 767 ||

dviṣatkṣetrādihāyadhvamiti vijñāpayecca tāḥ || svakṣetre varuṇaṃ ceṣṭvā vindate dviṣadoṣadhīḥ || 768 ||

bṛhaspate ati yadaryo arhādyumadvimāti kratumajjaneṣu || yaddīdayacchavasa-ṛtaprajātatadasmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citram || 769 ||

vṛṣṭikāmo yatāhāraḥ prapadyeta bṛhaspatim || pāyasenopahāreṇa homena ca samanvitaḥ || 770 ||

paścādimāmṛcaṃ vipro vṛṣṭikāmaḥ prayojayet || parjanyaṃ ca namaskṛtya vṛṣṭiṃ vindati śobhanām || 771 ||

kalau dharmasya rakṣārthamṛca etāḥ kvacitkvacit || viprevipre deśadeśe thāsyantyanyāśca vai kṣitau || 772 ||

etattattvamiha proktaṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam || itaḥ paraṃ devi devāḥ kiṃ vaktavyaṃ taducyatām || 773 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte kalisaṃsthitasavidhi mantrakathanaṃ nāmaikādaśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 11 ||

Prakāśa 12 – Vedische Mantras im Kali-Zeitalter

śrīviṣṇuruvāca ||

devadeva mahādeva bhaktānugrahakāraka || kālastvamasi lokānāṃ mahāmāyā tviyaṃ parā || 1 ||

yuvayoḥ ke tuṣṭikarā mantrāḥ sūktāni tadvada || yena bhuktiśca muktiśca kleśo naiva ca naiva ca || 2 ||

śrīśiva uvāca ||

viṣṇo gopyaṃ tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ na vācyaṃ tāntrike dvije || tantre ca tāmasaṃ rupaṃ tvayā pṛṣṭaṃ tu sāttvikam || 3 ||

bhogamokṣaikanilayaṃ caturvedottamottamam || mantrastotreśvaraṃ tanme jānīhi śatarudriyam || 4 ||

chandāṃsyanuṣṣṭubādīni hyaghorosya munirmataḥ || devatāsya bhavedrudra ādityaḥ parapūruṣaḥ || 5 ||

yā te rudraśikhā proktā tvasminmaheti mastakam || sahasrāṇi lalāṭe ca bhruvormadhye ca haṃsa ṛk || 6 ||

yāte rudraśivā tanūraghorā pāpakāśinī || tayā nastanuvā śantamayā giriśantābhicākaśīhi || 7 ||

asminmahatyarṇave antarikṣe bhavā adhi || teṣāgūṃsahasrayojane vadhanvāni tanmasi || 8 ||

sahasrāṇi sahasraśo ye rudrā adhibhūmyām || teṣā gūṃ sahasrayojane vadhanvāni tanmasi || 9 ||

ha gūṃ saḥ śuciṣadvasurantarikṣa saddhotā || vediṣadatithirduroṇasat || 10 ||

tryambaka [tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhimpuṣṭivardhanam |
urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyorbhukṣīyamāmṛtāt |
] nnetrayoścaiva namaḥ stutyāya karṇayoḥ || mānastoke nāsikāyāmavatatya mukhe nyaset || 11 ||

namaḥ stutyāya ca patthyāya ca namaḥ kāṭyāya ca nīpyāya ca || namaḥ kulyāya ca sarasyāya ca namo nādeyāya ca vaiśantāya ca || 12 ||

mānastoke tanaye mā na āyuṣi mā no goṣu māno aśveṣurīriṣaḥ || mā no vīrānnudrabhāmino vadhīrhaviṣmantaḥ sadamittvā havāmahe || 13 ||

avatatya dhanustva gūṃ sahasrākṣa śateṣudhe || niśīrya śalyānāṃ mukhā śivo naḥ sumanā bhava || 14 ||

nīlagrīvādvayaṃ nyasetkramātkaṇṭhopakaṇṭhayoḥ || namaste a yā te hetidvayaṃ bāhvoḥ prakoṣṭhayoḥ || 15 ||

nīlagrīvāḥ śitikaṇṭhāḥ śarvā adhaḥ kṣamācarāḥ || teṣā gūṃ sahasrayojanevadhanvāni tanmasi || 16 ||

nīlāgrīvāḥ śitikaṇṭhā diva gūṃ rudrā upāśritāḥ || teṣā gūṃ sahasrayojanevadhanvāni tanmasi || 17 ||

namaste āyudhāyānātatāya dhṛṣṇave || ubhābhyāmuta te namo bāhubhyāṃ tava dhanvane || 18 ||

yā te hetirmīḍhuṣṭama haste babhūva te dhanuḥ || tayāsmānviśvatastvamayakṣmayā paribhuja || 19 ||

ye tīrthāni pracaranti sṛkāhastā niṣaṅgiṇaḥ || teṣā gūṃ sahasrayojanevadhanvāni tanmasi || 20 ||

imāmṛcantu karayoraṃguṣṭhādiṣu vinyaset || sadyojātādikāḥ pañca hṛdaye tu nyasedimāḥ || 21 ||

namovaḥ kirikebhyo devānāgūṃ hṛdayebhyonamo vikṣīyatkebhyo namo vicinvatkebhyo nama ānirhatebhyaḥ || 22 ||

namo gaṇebhyaḥ pṛṣṭhe tu namo hiraṇyabāhave || pārśvayornyasya kukṣyostu namastakṣabhya ityapi || 23 ||

namo gaṇebhyo gaṇapatibhyaśca vo namo namo vrātebhyo vrātapatibhyaśca vo namaḥ || namo gṛtsebhyo gṛtsapatibhyaśca vo namo namo virūpebhyo viśvarūpebhyaśca vo namaḥ || 24 ||

namo hiraṇyabāhave senānye diśāñca pataye namo namo vṛkṣebhyo harikeśebhyaḥ paśūnāmpataye namaḥ namaḥ śaṣpiñjarāya tviṣīmate pṛthīnāmpataye namo namo harikeśāyopavītine puṣṭānāmpataye namo namo bamluśāya || 25 ||

namastakṣabhyo rathakārebhyaśca vo namo namaḥ kulālebhyaḥ karmārebhyaśca vo namaḥ namo niṣādebhyaḥ puñjiṣṭhebhyaśca vo namo namaḥ śvanibhyo mṛgayubhyaśca vo namaḥ || 26 ||

vijyandhanustu jaṭhare nābhau hiraṇyagarbhakam || miḍhuṣṭameti kaṭyāñca ye bhūtānāntu guhyake || 27 ||

vijyandhanuḥkapardino viśalyo bāṇavāṁ uta || aneśannasya yā iṣava ābhurasya niṣaṅgadhiḥ || 28 ||

hiraṇyagarbhaḥ samavartatāgre bhūtasya jātaḥ patireka āsīt || sadādhārapṛthivīṃ dyāmutemāṃ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || 29 ||

miḍhuṣṭama śivatama śivo naḥ sumanā bhava || parame vṛkṣa āyudhannidhāya kṛttiṃ vasāna ācara pinākambibhradāmahi || 30 ||

ye bhūtānāmpatayo viśikhāsaḥ kapardinaḥ || teṣāgūṃsahasrayojanevadhanvānitanmasi || 31 ||

jātavedādikāḥ pañca śiroyuktā apānake || mā no mahāntamūrvośca eṣa te jānunornyaset || 32 ||

jātavedase sunavāma somamarātīyato nidahāti vedaḥ || sa naḥ parṣadatidurgāṇi viśvā nāvevasindhunduritātyagniḥ || 33 ||

sa yo vṛṣā vṛṣṇyebhiḥ samo kāmaho divaḥ pṛthivyāśca samrāṭ || satīnasatvā havyobhareṣu marutvānno bhavatvindra ūtīḥ || 34 ||

yasyānāptaḥ sūryasyeva yāmo bharebhare vṛtrahā śuṣmo asti || vṛṣantamaḥ sakhibhiḥ svebhirevairmarutvanno bhavatvindra ūtīḥ || 35 ||

divo na yasya retaso dudyānāḥ panthāso yanti śavasā parītāḥ || taradadveṣāḥ sasahiḥ pauṃsyebhirmarutvānno bhavatvindra ūtīḥ || 36 ||

so aṅgirobhiraṅgirastamo bhūdvṛṣā vṛṣabhiḥ sakhā san || agnibhir-ṛgbhī gātubhirjyeṣṭho marutvānno bhavatvindra ūtīḥ || 37 ||

māno mahāntamuta mā no arbhakaṃ mā na ukṣantamuta mā na ukṣitam || mā no vadhīḥ pitarammota mātaraṃ mā naḥ priyāstanvo rudra rīriṣaḥ || 38 ||

ettatte rudrā vasantena paromūjavatotīhi || avatatadhanvā pinākāvasaḥ kṛttivāsā ahigūṃsannaḥ śivotīhi || 39 ||

sagūṃsṛṣṭajijjaṅghyośca viśvambhūtañca gulphayoḥ || ye pathāṃ pathiraṅghryoḥ syādadhyavocaśca varmakam || 40 ||

sagūṃsṛṣṭajitsonapā bāhuśarghyūrdhvadhanvā pratiratābhirastā || bṛhaspate paridīyārathīnarakṣohā mitrāṁ apabādhamānaḥ || 41 ||

viśvambhūtambhuvanaṃ mitrambahudhā jātañjāyamānañca yat || sarvo hyeṣa rudrastasmai rudrāya namo astu || 42 ||

ye pathāmpathirakṣaya ailabṛdā āyuryudhaḥ || teṣāgūṃsahasrayojanevadhanvāni tanmasi || 43 ||

adhyavocadadhivaktā prathamo daivyobhiṣak || ahīṃśca sarvāñjambhayansarvāśca yātu dhānyo dharācīḥ parāsuva || 44 ||

upavarmanamo vilmi namo astu ca netrayoḥ || pramuñca dhanvanaśceti nyasennetre tṛtīyake || 45 ||

namo bilmine ca kavacine ca namo varmiṇe ca varūthine ca || namaḥ śrutāya ca śrutasenāyā ca namo dundubhyāya cāhanannyāya ca || 46 ||

namostu nīlagrīvāya sahasrākṣāya mīḍhuṣe || atho ye asya sattvāno hantebhyokarannamaḥ || 47 ||

pramuñca dhanvanastvamubhayorātnyorjyām || yāśca te hasta iṣavaḥ parā tā bhagavo vvapa || 48 ||

evaṃ ṣaḍviṃśadaṅgānāṃ nyāsaḥ prathama īritaḥ || ya etāvanta iti ca kuryāddigbandhanantataḥ || 49 ||

parātāvantaśca bhūyāgūṃsaśca diśo rudrā vitasthire || teṣāgūṃsahasrayojanevadhanvāni tanmasi || 50 ||

ayantu sarvamantrāṇāmpaṭhane tvadhikārakṛt || imannyāsamprakurvāṇaḥ pāvakepi na naśyati || 51 ||

tāro [oṃ |
] namo bhagavate rudrāyeti daśākṣaraḥ || mantraḥ proktonena kuryānnyāsānte tu namaskṛtim || 52 ||

paścādasyaiva mantrasya varṇanyāsaṃ samācaret || mastake [oṃ mastake, na nāsikāyām mo māle, ma mukhe ga kaṇṭhe, va hṛdaye, te dakṣahaste ru vāmahaste, drā nābhau, ya pādadvaye || iti mantrākṣaranyāsaḥ ||] nasi bhāle ca mukhe kaṇṭhe tathā hṛdi || 53 ||

dakṣahaste vāmahaste nābhau pādadvaye tathā || 54 ||

sarvamantrādhikāri syānnyāsesmiṃstu dvitīyake || atha nyāsastṛtīyopi procyatetra śṛṇuṣva tam || 55 ||

padorhṛdi mukhe mūrdhni sadyojātādikā ṛcaḥ || nyāsyā nyāse tṛtīyesmiñśaivaṃ tejaḥ samāviśet || 56 ||

haṃsaḥ sohamiti brūyādbhāvayecca tathā dhiyā || tatoṣṭadikṣu dikpālāṃstattanmantreṇa vinyaset || 57 ||

trātāramindramavitāramindragūṃhavehave suhavagūṃśūramindram || hvayāmi śakraṃ puruhūtamindragūṃsvasti no madhavā dhātvindraḥ || 58 ||

tvanno agne varuṇasya vidvāndevasya heḍovayāsisīṣṭhāḥ || yajiṣṭho vahnitamaḥ śośucāno viśvā dveṣā gūṃ si pramumugdhyasmat || 59 ||

sugaṃ naḥ panthāmabhayaṃ kṛṇotu yasminnakṣatre yama eti rājā || tasminnenamabhyaṣiñcanta devāste tadasyā citra gūṃ haviṣā yajāmaḥ || 60 ||

asunvantamayajamānamicchastena nasyetyāmanvihi taskarasya || anyamasmadicchasāta ityā namo devi nir-ṛte tubhyamastu || 61 ||

tattvā yāmi brahmaṇā vandamānastadāśāste yajamāno havirbhiḥ || aheḍamāno varuṇeha bodhyuruśagūṃ samāna āyuḥ pramoṣīḥ || 62 ||

ā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhiradhvaragūṃ sahasriṇībhirupayāhi yajñam || vāyo asminsavane mādayasva yūyaṃ pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ || 63 ||

vaya gūṃ somavrate tava manastanūṣu bibhrataḥ prajāvantaḥ sacemahi || 64 ||

tamīśānaṃ jagatastasthuṣaspatiṃdhiyaṃ jinvamasehūmahevayam || pūṣā no yathā vedasāmasadbṛdhekṣitāpāyuradabdhaḥsvastaye || 65 ||

asme rudrā mehanā parvatāso vṛgrahatyebhara hūtausajoṣāḥ || yaḥ śaṃsate stuvate dhāyi vajra indrajyeṣṭhā asmā avantu devāḥ || 66 ||

anena ca namaskuryādūrdhvaṃ cātho dharātale || dharāmantreṇa kuryācca sa evaṃ pāpavarjitaḥ || syonā pathivi nobhavānṛkṣarā niveśanī || yacchā naḥ śarma saprathaḥ avaniśoḥśucadasvam || 67 ||

nyāsavanta samīkṣyeha pretacaurādyupadravāḥ || dīpyamānamaśaktāste palāyante vidūrataḥ || 68 ||

manojyotirnyasedguhye hyabodhyagnistathodare || mūrdhānaṃ hṛdaye nyasya mukhemarmāṇi te tathā || 69 ||

manojyotirjuṣatāmājyaṃ vicchinnaṃ yajña gūṃ samimandadhātu || yā draṣṭā uṣaso nimrucastāḥ sandadhāmi haviṣā ṣṭutena || 70 ||

abodhyagniḥ samidhā janānāmpratidhenu mivāyatī muṣāsam || yahvā iva pravayāmujjihānāḥ prabhānavaḥ siṣanenākamaccha || 71 ||

mūrddhānaṃ divo aratiṃ pṛthivyā vaiśvānaramṛta -ā jātamagnim || kavi gūṃ samrājamatithiṃ janānāmāsannāpātraṃ janayanti devāḥ || 72 ||

marmāṇi te varmaṇāchādayāmi somastvā rājāmṛtenānuvastām || urorvarīyo varuṇaste kṛṇotu jayantantvā nu devā madantu || 73 ||

jātavedāstacchirasi nyāmaḥ proktaścaturthakaḥ || 74 ||

jātavedā yadi vā pāvakosi vaiśvānaro yadi vā vaidyutosi || śaṃ prajābhyo yajamānāya lokaṃ ūrjampuṣṭiṃ dadadabhyāvakṛtsvaḥ || 75 ||

hṛdaye śivasaṃkalpaṃ śiraḥ puruṣasūktam || śikhādbhyaḥ sambhūta iti varma pratirathaṃ matam || 76 ||

adbhyaḥ sambhṛtaḥ pṛthivyai rasācca viśvakarmaṇaḥ samavartatāgre || tasya tvaṣṭā vidadhadrūpameti tatpuruṣasya viśvamājānamagre || 77 ||

vedāhametaṃ puruṣaṃ mahāntamādityavarṇaṃ tamasaḥ parastāt || tameva vidvānamṛta iha bhavati nānyaḥ panthā vidyateyanāya || 78 ||

prajāpatiścarati garbhe antarajāyamāno bahudhā vijāyate || tasya dhīrāḥ parijānanti yoniṃ marīcīnāṃ padamicchanti vedhasaḥ || 79 ||

yo devebhya ātapati yo devānāṃ purohitaḥ || pūrvo yo devebhyo jāto namo rucāya brāhmaye || 80 ||

rucaṃ brāhmañjanayanto devā agre tadabruvan || yastvevaṃ brāhmaṇo vidyāttasya devā asanvaśe || 81 ||

śrīśca te lakṣmīśca patnyā vahorātre pārśve nakṣatrāṇi rupamaśvinau vyāttam || iṣṇanniṣāṇamuṃ ma iṣāṇa sarvalokaṃ ma iṣāṇa || 82 ||

śatarudriyamastraṃ syādatha pañcāṅgamucyate || nyāsastu pañcamaḥ proktoyaṃ sarvābhīṣṭasādhakaḥ || 83 ||

tvamagnerudro asuse maho divastva gūṃ sardho mārutaṃ yakṣa īśiṣe || tvaṃ vātairaruṇairyāsi śaṃ gayastvaṃ pūṣāpi ca naḥ pāsi tu tmanā || 84 ||

devā deveṣu śrayadhvaṃ prathamā dvitīyeṣu || śrayadhvaṃ dvitīyāstṛtīyeṣu śrayadhvaṃ tṛtīyāścaturtheṣu || 85 ||

śrayadhvaṃ caturthāḥ pañcameṣu śrayadhvaṃ pañcamāḥ ṣaṣṭheṣu || śrayadhvaṃ ṣaṣṭhāḥ saptameṣu śrayadhvaṃ saptamā aṣṭameṣu || 86 ||

śrayadhvaṃ aṣṭamā navameṣu śrayadhvaṃ navamā daśameṣu || śrayadhvaṃ daśamā ekādaśeṣu śrayadhvaṃ ekādaśā dvādaśeṣu || 87 ||

śrayadhvaṃ dvādaśāstrayodaśeṣu śrayadhvaṃ caturdaśāḥ pañcadaśeṣu || śrayadhvaṃ paṃcadaśāḥ ṣoḍaśeṣu śrayadhvaṃ ṣoḍaśāḥ saptadaśeṣu || 88 ||

śrayadhvaṃ saptadaśā aṣṭādaśeṣu śrayadhvaṃ aṣṭadaśā ekonavigūṃśeṣu || śrayadhvaṃ ekonavi gūṃ śā vi gūṃ śeṣu śrayadhvaṃ vi gūṃ śā ekavi gūṃ śeṣu || 89 ||

śrayadhvaṃ ekavigūṃśā dvāvigūṃśeṣu śrayadhvaṃ dvāvigūṃśāstrayovigūṃśeṣu || śrayadhvaṃ trayovi gūṃ śāścaturvi gūṃśeṣu śrayadhvaṃ caturvi gūṃ śāḥ paṃcavi gūṃ śeṣu || 90 ||

śrayadhvaṃ pañcavigūṃśāḥ ṣaḍvigūṃ śeṣu śrayadhvaṃ ṅvegūṃ śāḥ saptavigūṃśeṣu || śrayadhvaṃ saptavigūṃśā aṣṭāvi gūṃśeṣu śrayadhvaṃ aṣṭāvigūṃśā ekonatrigūṃśeṣu || 91 ||

śrayadhvaṃ ekonatrigūṃśāstrigūṃśeṣu śrayadhvaṃ ttrigūṃśā ekatrigūṃśeṣu || śrayadhvaṃ ekatrigūṃśā dvātriṃgūṃśeṣu śrayadhvaṃ dvātrigūṃśāstrayastrigūṃśe || 92 ||

śrayadhvaṃ devāstrirekādaśāstristrayastrigūṃśā uttare bhavantu || uttaravartmāna uttarasattvānaḥ || yatkāma idaṃ juhomi tanme samṛdhyatāṃ vayagūṃsyāma patayorayīṇāṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥsvāhā || 93 ||

pañcāṅganyāsamevantu kṛtvāṣṭāṅgaṃ namecchivam || japaṃ nivedya rudrāyopatiṣṭhettataḥ punaḥ || 94 ||

hiraṇyagarbhaḥ samavartatāgre bhūtasya jātaḥ patireka āsīt || sadādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyāmutemāṃ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || 95 ||

prāṇato nimiṣato mahitvaika indro rājā jagato babhūva || yadvaśe asya dvipadaścatuṣpadaḥ kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || 96 ||

brahmajajñānamprathamampurastādvisīmataḥ suruco vena ā vaḥ || sabudhniyā upamā asya viṣṭhāḥ sataśca yonimasataśca vivaḥ || 97 ||

mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na imaṃ yajñaṃ mimikṣatāṃ pipṛtāṃ no bharīmabhiḥ || 98 ||

upaśvāsaya pṛthivīmuta dyāṃ purutrā te manutāṃ viṣṭhitaṃ jagat || sa dundubhe sajūrindreṇa devairdūrāddavīyo apasedha śatrūn || 99 ||

agne naya supathārā ye asmādviśvāni devavayunāni vidvān || yuyodhyasmajjuhurāṇameno bhūyiṣṭhāṃ te nama uktiṃ vidhema || 100 ||

yā te agne yajñiyā tanūstayehyārohātmānam || aṣṭāvasūni kṛṇvannasmai naryā purūṇi yajño bhūtvā yajñamāsīda svayone || 101 ||

jātavedā bhuva ājāyamāno yathā ca svāhāgnaye ghṛtavadbhistu havyaiḥ || tebhirno agne amitairahobhiḥ śataṃ pūrbhirāyasībhirnipāhi || 102 ||

imaṃ yamaprastaramāhi sīdāṅgirobhiḥ pitṛbhiḥ saṃvidā naḥ || ātvā mantrāḥ kaviśastā vahantvenā rājanhaviṣā mādayasva || 103 ||

ityupasthāya devantu devayogaṃ samācaret || tiṣṭhatvīśo nāsikāyāṃ caṃdrādityau ca netrayoḥ || 104 ||

karṇayoraśvinau cāpi rudrāstiṣṭhantu meḍhrake || tiṣṭhantu mūrdhni cādityā mahādevaḥ śirogataḥ || 105 ||

śikhāyā vāsudevaśca pinākī cāpi pṛṣṭhake || purastiṣṭhatu śailī ca pārśvayoḥ śivaśaṅkarau || 106 ||

sarvataścāpi vāyuśca sarvataśca tato bahiḥ || agnijvālāmālikāśca tiṣṭhantu bahuśo mama || 107 ||

sarveṣvaṅgeṣu sarve ca tiṣṭhantu mama devatāḥ || tiṣṭhaṃ māmiti procya prapañcaṃ manasā hunet || 108 ||

agnirme vāci śritaḥ vāgghadaye hṛdayaṃ mayi ahamamṛte amṛtaṃ brahmaṇi || 109 ||

vāyurme prāṇe śritaḥ prāṇo hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ mayi ahamamṛte amṛtaṃ brahmaṇi || 110 ||

sūryo me cakṣuṣi śritaḥ cakṣurhṛdaye hṛdayaṃ mayi ahamamṛte amṛtaṃ brahmaṇi || 111 ||

candramā me manasi śritaḥ mano hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ ahamamṛte amṛtaṃ brahmaṇi || 112 ||

diśo me śrotre śritāḥ śrotra gūṃ hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ mayi ahamamṛte amṛtaṃ brahmaṇi || 113 ||

āpo me retasi śritāḥ reto hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ mayi ahamamṛte amṛtaṃ brahmaṇi || 114 ||

pṛthivī me śarīre śritā śarīragūṃhṛdaye hṛdayaṃ mayi ahamamṛte amṛtaṃ brahmaṇi || 115 ||

oṣadhivanaspatayo me lomasu śritāḥ lomāni hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ mayi ahamamṛte amṛtaṃ brahmaṇi || 116 ||

indro me bale śritaḥ balagūṃhṛdaye hṛdayaṃ mayi ahamamṛte amṛtaṃ brahmaṇi || 117 ||

parjanyo me mūrdhni śritaḥ mūrddhā hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ mayi ahamamṛte amṛtaṃ brahmaṇi || 118 ||

īśāno me manyau śritaḥ manyurhṛdaye hṛdayaṃ mayi ahamamṛte amṛtaṃ brahmaṇi || 119 ||

ātmā ma ātmani śritaḥ ātmā hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ mayi ahamamṛte amṛtaṃ brahmaṇi || 120 ||

punarma ātmā punarāyugāt punaḥ prāṇaḥ punarākūtamāgāt || vaiśvānaro raśmibhirvāvṛdhānaḥ antastiṣṭhatvamṛtasya gopāḥ || 121 ||

nyāsānevaṃ vidhāyātha dhyāyedātmānamīśvaram || pārthivoktaprakāreṇa liṅgapūjāṃ tataścaret || 122 ||

ārādhito manuṣyaistvaṃ siddhairdevāsurādibhiḥ || ārādhayāmi bhaktyā tvāṃ māṃ gṛhāṇa maheśvara || 123 ||

ā tvā vahantu harayaḥ sajetasaḥ śvetairaśvairaharahaḥ ketumadbhiḥ || vātā jalairbalavadbhirmanojavairmāmpāhi śīghrammama havyāya śarva || 124 ||

etatte rudrā vasantena paromūjavatotīhi || avatatadhanvopinākāva saḥ kṛttivāsā ahi gūṃ sannaḥ śivotī hi || 125 ||

catvāri śṛṅgāstrayo asya pādā dve śīrṣe saptahastāso asya || tridhā baddho vṛṣabho roravīti maho devo martyāṃ āviveśa || 126 ||

prasanno bhava deveśa sumukho bhava śaṅkara || śānto bhavasva cātra tvaṃ mama cābhimukho bhava || 127 ||

svāminsarvajagannātha yāvatpūjāvasānakam || tāvattvaṃ prītibhāvena liṅgesminsannidho bhava || 128 ||

abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryādamṛtaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kramāt || paścācchuddhodakenātha tataḥ pūjanamārabhet || 129 ||

raudrīndhārāntataḥ kuryātprocyate tadvidhānakam || namaste rudrāgnāviṣṇū ityadhyāyadvayena ca || 130 ||

āvartanamiti proktaṃ gaṅgāsnānaphalapradam || āvartanābhiṣekaṃ tu yaḥ kuryātpratyahaṃ naraḥ || 131 ||

tasyaiva dinajaṃ pāpaṃ daivajaṃ nāśamāpnuyāt || sandhyāvandanataḥ kṣīṇaṃ taccetprāgjanmajambhavet || 132 ||

ekaḥ pāṭho namaste ca anuvākaḥ parasya ca || evambhavāya nastasyuḥ ā nā viṣṇustathaikakam || 133 ||

idaṃ rudriyamākhyātaṃ raudrapāpanikṛntanam || anena pratyahaṃ yastu kuryālliṅgābhiṣecanam || 134 ||

janmajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ varṣevarṣe praṇaśyati || saptajanmakṛte pāpe naṣṭe lakṣmīrvivardhate || 135 ||

vaṃśaśca sthiratāmeti yaśo yāti digantaram || sūte [pārade ||] cāsya yathārūpaṃ tathā toye pradṛśyate || 136 ||

rudrībhirekādaśabhirādya rudraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || anena siktaṃ yairliṅgante na paśyanti bhāskarim || 137 ||

ekādaśabhiretaistu mahārudraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || dhanaprado'dhanānāñca mahāpātakanāśanaḥ || 138 ||

anena vihito homaḥ somayāgaphalapradaḥ || yonādhikāri dīkṣāyāntasya pāpakṣayaṅkaraḥ || 139 ||

ekādaśamahārudrairatirudraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || atipāpaharoyaṃ syāddṛṣṭanyāyena niṣkṛtiḥ || 140 ||

viśvāsaghātanaṃ svāmidroho'nyāyena daṇḍanam || kṛtaghnatā ca sāmarthye śaraṇāgatanāśanam || 141 ||

atipāpāni pañceti śapte deśe tapastathā || akarmaṇi kṛte yattadatirudro vināśayet || 142 ||

śākhāyāṃ yasya tu yathā svādhyāyau paṭhitāvubhau || paṭhanīyau tathā tena śākhākhaṇḍaṃ na kārayet || 143 ||

na rudro yasya śākhāyāntaittirīyaṃ paṭhetsa tu || śākhā tu yajamānasya brāhmaṇadvārataḥ kṛtā || 144 ||

atha vā taittirīyāṇāṃ nānyaśākhā prapūjyate || śākhāmiśraṃ kṛtaṃ karma yajamānaṃ vināśayet || 145 ||

dhanalobhātparārthaṃ yo mābhiṣiñcati mūḍhadhīḥ || sa tu cāṇḍālavajjñeyo nirdhanassaptajanmasu || 146 ||

kuṭumbinā tu yatnena dhanārthammama pūjanam || kṛtaṃ cejjapadānābhyāṃ tadrudrāṃśosya niṣkṛtiḥ || 147 ||

kāko brahmasvabhoktā syācchivasvāśī tu kukkuṭaḥ || devyannabhoktā plavago mūṣako viṣṇuvittabhuka || 148 ||

caṇḍīcaṇḍīśanirmālyaṃ tathā vaināyakaṃ dvijāḥ || prasādaṃ na ca gṛhṇanti svayandattādṛte kvacit || 149 ||

na satkṛtaṃ tvavidhinā yairvittenānyajanmani || bhūtvā me pūjakāste tu sukhaṃ kurvantyanuttamam || 150 ||

rudro na yasya śākhāyāmpariśiṣṭānvitaṃ sa tu || paṭhedrudrantaittirīyaṃ luptaśākhastameva hi || 151 ||

mantraprayogasahito rudrādhyāyotha vakṣyate || asaṃskṛtāya no vācyaṃ tāntrikāya kadācana || 152 ||

oṃ namaste rudramanyava utota iṣave namaḥ || namaste astu dhanvane bāhubhyāmuta te namaḥ || 153 ||

yā ta iṣuḥ śivatamā śivambabhūva te dhanuḥ || śivā śarakhyā yā tava tayā no rudra mṛḍaya || 154 ||

yā te rudraśivā tanūraghorā pāpakāśinī tayā nastanuvā śantamayā giriśantābhicākaśīhi || 155 ||

yāmiṣuṃ giriśantahaste bibharṣyastave || śivāṃ giritra tāṃ kuru māhigūṃsīḥ puruṣaṃ jagat || 156 ||

śivena vacasā tvā giriśācchāvadāmasi || lakṣamekaṃ prajuhuyādgoghṛtaṃ yotra suprabham || 157 ||

mādhvīkaṃ madhukaṃ kṣaudrantilāṃśca dadhisaṃyutān || yatkiñcitkāryamuddiśya tasya siddhiḥ prajāyate || 158 ||

evameva sahasraṃ cedekādaśadinaṃ hunet || bālānāṃ mārakā grāme naśyantyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 159 ||

kumāramārakaścaiva dvādaśāhena naśyati || homaḥ pañcadaśāhantu rājyopadravanāśanaḥ || 160 ||

homādviṃśatirātreṇa deśopadravanāśanam || pṛthivyupadravo naśyenmāsamātreṇa homataḥ || 161 ||

gavāmupadrave jāte goṣṭhamadhye tadā hunet || vaikaṅkatasamidbhiścāyutaṃ [kaṇṭakivṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ ||] śāntiḥ prajāyate || ayutaṃ rudrahomena mahāśāntirbhaveddhruvam || 162 ||

yathā naḥ sarvamijjagadayakṣmagūṃ sumanā asat || japedayutasaṃkhyākaṃ śāpamokṣaḥ prajāyate || śiśire tu jale prātarlakṣañjaptvā sukhī bhavet || 163 ||

adhyavocadadhivaktā prathamo daivyo bhiṣak || ahīṃ śca sarvāñjambhayatnsarvāśca yātudhānyo dharācīḥ parāsuva || 164 ||

lakṣamekaṃ puraścaryā homaḥ syādghṛtasarṣapaiḥ || vyādhīnāṃ nāśanaṃ cetthaṃ prayogāntaramucyate || 165 ||

saptābhimantritānkṛtvā sarṣapānāturasya ca || caturdikṣu kṣipedrakṣā daśadigbhyaḥ prajāyate || 166 ||

saptābhimantritānkṛtvā pathi gacchaṃstu sarṣapān || daśadikṣu kṣipennityaṃ pathi kṣemaṃ prajāyate || 167 ||

brahmarākṣasayakṣādyaiḥ piśācapretabhūtakaiḥ || āviṣṭaḥ sarṣapaistāḍyaḥ saptavārābhimantritaiḥ || 168 ||

punaḥ punarmantrapāṭhaṃ pūrvaṃ kṛtvā dhanārthinaḥ || dhanaṃ gṛhītvā gacchanti kare candanameva hi || 169 ||

śikhāmākramya ca japettāḍayedgaurasarṣapaiḥ || rātriṃ samastāṃ skandādigrahapīḍā vinaśyati || 170 ||

anena mantrayitvā tu dadyācchāstroktamauṣadham || tatkālaṃ tadguṇo yaḥ syādanyathā tu yathā tithiḥ || 171 ||

abhimantrya jalaṃ dadyātsarvasattvabhavāṃ rujam || haretsavigrahāṇāṃ ca sarṣapaistāḍanaistathā || 172 ||

sarvabhūtodbhavāṃ pīḍāṃ bhasmadhāraṇato jayet || divase ca tathā rātrau triśūlamabhimantrayet || 173 ||

sahasraikaṃ samādāya kṣipennāgahrade tu tat || triśūlenāstavegāste nāśaṃ gacchanti pannagāḥ || 174 ||

bhasmābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā pannagākrāntamandire || kṣipettattālaśabdena pannagotsādanaṃ bhavet || 175 ||

asau yastāmro aruṇa uta babhruḥ sumaṅgalaḥ || ye cainagūṃrudrā bhito dikṣuḥ śritāḥ sahasraśo vaiṣāgūṃheḍa īmahe || 176 ||

asau yo'vasarpati nīlagrīvo vilohitaḥ || utainaṃ gopā adṛśaṃ na dṛśannu dahāryaḥ || utainaṃ viśvā bhūtāni sadṛṣṭo mṛḍayāti naḥ || 177 ||

udayāstamayoḥ sūryametābhyāmupatiṣṭhate || aṣṭottaraśataṃ tryabdamakṣayovibhavo [tasyeti śeṣaḥ ||] bhavet || 178 ||

sahasramabhijaptena kṣīreṇa snāpayecchivam || abdaikena prasannaḥ syādghṛtasrāvācca varṣaṇam || 179 ||

atasīnāṃtu puṣpāṇi hunedayutasaṅkhyayā || avaśyo vaśyatāṃ yāti savitā varado bhavet || 180 ||

arkamūlodbhavairdugdhairāplutānāṃ tu homayet || ayutaṃ cārkasamidhāṃ śaktaścetsa jale japet || 181 ||

homānte bhagavānsūryo vṛṣṭiṃ muñcati nānyathā || mantradvayaṃ tu bhajatāmiṣṭāṃ siddhiṃ prayacchati || 182 ||

namo astu nīlagrīvāya sahasrākṣāya mīḍhuṣe || atho ye asya sattvānohante bhyokarannamaḥ || sthaṇḍilasyopakaṇṭhe tu kṛtvā saghṛtapāyasam || 183 ||

kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvatkṛṣṇacaturdaśī || pratyahaṃ sthāpayettāvatsahasreṇābhimantritam || nivedayettu devāya kārṣāpaṇasahasrakam || 184 ||

udyamājjāyate lābhaḥ siddhe mantre na saṃśayaḥ || asiddhe tu tadardhaṃ syātsūryakāntavṛṣādyapi || nivedanātpunarlābho lakṣamekaṃ puraskṛtiḥ || 185 ||

homastu pāyasaghṛtairanākhyeyaḥ prayogavān || pramuñcadhanvanastamubhayo rātnyorjyām || yāśca te hasta iṣavaḥ parā tā bhagavo vapa || 186 ||

avatatya dhanuṣṭvagūṃsahasrākṣa śateṣudhe || niśīrya śalyānāmmukhā śivo naḥ sumanā bhava || 187 ||

vijyaṃ dhanuḥ kapardino viśalyo bāṇavāṁ uta || aneśannasya yā iṣava ābhurasya niṣaṅgadhiḥ || 188 ||

yā te hetirmīḍhuṣṭama haste babhūva te dhanuḥ || tayāsmānviśvatastvamayakṣmayā paribhuja || 189 ||

namaste astvāyudhāyānātatāya dhṛṣṇave || ubhābhyāmuta te namo bāhubhyāṃ tava dhanvane || 190 ||

pari te dhanvano hetirasmānvṛṇaktu viśvataḥ || atho ya iṣudhistavāre asmannidhehi tam || 191 ||

āyudhānyabhimantryemāñjaptvā pañcasahasrakam || bandhayitvā nirasayedgacchedgacchanti śatravaḥ || 192 ||

juhuyādayutandarbhakaṇṭakāndveṣakāmukaḥ || guḍammukhena coccārya śatrornāma smaranhunet || 193 ||

japākhyasavanenaiva śatrumutsādayeddhaṭhāt || sampūrṇāhaṃ japannutsādayetsagrāmameva ca || 194 ||

utsādayettu rājānamahorātraṃ dinārdhake || caturbhāgena vaiśyantu ṣaḍbhāgenaikajātikam || 195 ||

palāśāśvatthabilvānāmapāmārgasya ca kramāt || viprādivaśyakāmastu dadhikṣaudraghṛtānvitāḥ || 196 ||

hunedayutasaṃkhyākāḥ samidhaḥ kāryasiddhaye || hīnavarṇānvaśīkartuṃ varuṇārkakavetasān || 197 ||

śākhoṭakāṃśca juhuyādaṣṭāviṃśaśatāni ca || saugandhikānutpalāgnikumudāni prayacchati || 198 ||

svayantu liṅge lakṣantu candanāktāni bhaktitaḥ || rājyabhraṣṭo bhavedrājā ṣaḍbhirmantraiḥ pṛthakpṛthak || 199 ||

dhanārthī prāpnuyādvittaṃ śambhumevaṃ prapūjayan || lakṣamekantilānāṃ yaḥ pṛthagdhatte śivopari || 200 ||

āropayetsa śatrūṇāṃ mūrdhni tiṣṭhati nityaśaḥ || ayutaṃ rājavṛkṣasya samidho homayettu yaḥ || 201 ||

raṇe rājakule dyūte sa śatruṃ tvaritañjayet || gugguluṃ ṣaṭsahasraṃ yo dakṣiṇāmūrtisannidhau || 202 ||

yatkāryārthaṃ hunettasya siddhiḥ śīghraṃ prajāyate || asādhyasyāpi siddhiḥ syāddhṛtvā cāṣṭasahasrakam || 203 ||

yathā mahānase siddhamannañca juhuyāttathā || sahasrāṣṭakametasya dravyambhavati cākṣayam || 204 ||

ekā ṛk pariśiṣṭasya etasyāgre pravakṣyata || tabhyaṃ lokopakārāya sāvadhānatayā śṛṇu || 205 ||

namaste astu bhagavan viśveśvarāya mahādevāya tryambakāya tripuruṣāya tripurāntakāya trikālāya kālāgnirudrāya nīlakaṇṭhāya sarveśvarāya sadāśivāya śrīmahādevāya namaḥ || 206 ||

ayutaṃ yo japedetāṃ ghṛtāktairbilvapatrakaiḥ || pratināma sahasraṃ tu juhuyāllokavanditaḥ || 207 ||

namo hiraṇyabāhave senānye diśāñca pataye namo namo vṛkṣebhyo harikeśebhyaḥ paśūnāmpataye namonamaḥ || śaṣpiñjarāya tviṣīmate pathīnāmpataye namo namo harikeśāyopavītine puṣṭānāmpataye namonamaḥ || 208 ||

namo babhluśāya vyādhinennānāmpataye namo namo bhavasya hetyai jagatāmpataye namaḥ || namo rudrāyātatāyine kṣetrāṇāmpataye namo namaḥ sūtāyāhantyai vanānāmpataye namonamaḥ || 209 ||

puraścaraṇametasya sahasraṃ caikamīritam || yaḥ saṃgrāmagatastasya kauśalyārthamidañjapet || 210 ||

japaprabhāvācchastrāstraiḥ soribhirvaiva bādhyate || sūtāyāhantyai pūrvantu pariśiṣṭaṃ nigadyate || 211 ||

lalālalatatāyināmpataye namo namo nanānanatatāyināmpataye namaḥ || namo rohitāya sthapataye vṛkṣāṇāmpataye namo namo bhuvantaye vārivaskṛtāyauṣadhīnāmpataye namonamaḥ || 212 ||

mantriṇe vāṇijāya kakṣāṇāmpataye namo nama uccairghoṣāyākranda yate patīnāmpataye namonamaḥ || 213 ||

kṛtsnavītāya dhāvate sattvānāmpataye namo namassahamānāya nivyādhina āvyādhinīnāmpataye namo namaḥ || namo niṣaṅgiṇe kakubhāya stenānāmpataye namo namo niṣaṅgiṇe iṣudhimate taskarāṇāmpataye namo namaḥ || 214 ||

sahasrapañcakañcāsya puraścaraṇamucyate || etajjapturbhayaṃ nāsti vyāghracaurādikairvane || 215 ||

namo vañcate parivañcate stāyūnāmpataye namo namo nicerave paricarāyāraṇyanāmpataye namo namaḥ || sakāyibhyo jighāgūṃ sadbhyo muṣṇatāmpataye namo namo samidbhyo naktañcaradbhyo vikṛntānāmpataye namonamaḥ || 216 ||

uṣṇīṣiṇe giricarāya kulañcānāmpataye namo namaḥ iṣumadbhyo dhanvāyibhyaścavo namaḥ || namaḥ ātanvānebhyaḥ pratidadhānebhyaśca vo namaḥ nama āyacchadbhyosyadbhyaśca vo namonamaḥ || 217 ||

sahasrāṣṭakametasya puraścaraṇamucyate || vraṇādestīvrapīḍā yā nāśakosya japaḥ smṛtaḥ || 218 ||

visṛjadbhyo vidvadbhyaśca vo namā namaḥ svapadbhyo jāgradbhyeśca vo namaḥ || namaḥ śayānebhya āsīnebhyaśca vo namo namastiṣṭhadbhyo dhāvadbhyo śca vo namonamaḥ || 219 ||

samābhyaḥ sabhāpatibhyaśca vo namaḥ || aśvebhyo aśvapatibhyaśca vo namaḥ || 220 ||

sahasranavakantāvatpuraścaraṇamasya tu || senāyāścaturaṅgānāṃ śāntaye prajapedidam || 221 ||

nama āvyādhinībhyo vividhyantībhyaśca vo namo nama upagaṇābhyastṛ gūṃ hatībhyaśca vo namaḥ || 222 ||

namo gaṇebhyo gaṇapatibhyaśca vo namo namo vrātebhyo vrātapatibhyaśca vo namaḥ || namo gṛtsebhyo gṛtsapatibhyaśca vo namo namo virūpebhyo viśvarūpebhyaśca vo namaḥ || 223 ||

namo mahadbhyaḥ kṣullakebhyaśca vo namo nano rathibhyo rathapatibhyaścavo namaḥ || namaḥ senābhyaḥ senānībhyaśca vo namo namaḥ kṣatṛbhyaḥ saṃgrahītṛbhyaśca vo namo namo mahadbhyo arbhakebhyaśca vo namaḥ || 224 ||

namastakṣabhyo rathakārebhyaśca vo namo namaḥ kulālebhyaḥ karmārebhyaśca vo namaḥ || namaḥ puñjiṣṭhebhyo niṣādebhyaśca vo namo nama-iṣukṛdbhyodhanvakṛdbhyaśca vo namaḥ || namo mṛgayubhyaḥ śanibhyaśca vo namo namaḥ śvabhyaḥ śvapatibhyaśca vo namaḥ || 225 ||

puraścaraṇametasya sahasrāṇāṃ tu ṣoḍaśa || duṣṭagrahabaliṃ dattvā japtvā caitānnirāmayaḥ || 226 ||

namo bhavāya ca rudrāya namaḥ śarvāya ca paśupataye ca || namo nīlagrīvāya ca śitikaṇṭhāya ca namaḥ kapardine ca vyuptakeśāya ca || 227 ||

namaḥ sahasrākṣāya ca śatadhanvane ca namo giriśāya ca śipiviṣṭāya ca || namo mīḍhuṣṭamāyeṣumate ca namo hrasvāya ca vāmanāya ca namo bṛhate ca varṣīyase ca namo vṛddhāya ca savṛdhe ca || 228 ||

puraścaryāyutaṃ cāsya vibhavārthaṃ prayojayet || trisandhyaṃ yaḥ paṭhedetadevaṃ varṣeṇa bhāgyavān || 229 ||

namo agreyāya ca prathamāya ca nama āśave cājirāya ca || namaḥ śighryāya ca śībhyāya ca nama ūrmyāya cāvasvanyāya ca namaḥ srotasyāya ca dīpyāya ca || 230 ||

sahasrapañcakaṃ tāvatpuraścaraṇamucyate || gaṇāgraṃ tṛptimāpnoti yanmataṃ ca parairapi || 231 ||

namo jyeṣṭhāya ca kaniṣṭhāya ca namaḥ pūrvajāya cāparajāya ca || namo madhyamāya cāpragalbhyāya ca namo jaghanyāya ca budhnyāya ca || 232 ||

namaḥ sobhyāya ca pratisaryāya ca namo yāmyāya ca kṣemyāya ca || ślokyāya ca vasānyāya ca nama urvaryāya ca khalyāya ca || 233 ||

namo vanyāya ca kakṣyāya ca nama śravāya ca pratiśravāya ca || 234 ||

sahasradaśakaṃ tāvatpuraścaraṇamucyate || jñātiśreṣṭhatvamāpnoti japenaiva na saṃśayaḥ || 235 ||

nama āśu śeṇāya cāśurathāya ca namaḥ śarāya cāvabhedine ca || namo varmiṇe ca varūthine ca namo bilmine ca kavacine ca namaḥ śrutāya ca śrutasenāya ca || 236 ||

puraścaryāsya nirdiṣṭā sahasrāṇāṃ tu paṃcakam || jātyā naśyati khaṃjatvaṃ pādukāsiddhimāpnuyāt || 237 ||

namo dundubhyāya cāhananyāya ca namo dhṛṣṇave ca pramṛśāya ca || namo dūtāya ca prahitāya ca namo niṣaṅgiṇe ceṣudhimate ca || 238 ||

namastīkṣṇeṣave cāyudhine ca namaḥ śrutyāya ca pathyāya ca || namaḥ kāṭyāya ca nīpyāya ca namaḥ kulyāya ca sarasyāya ca || namo nādeyāya ca vaiśantāya ca || 239 ||

ayutadvitayaṃ cāsya puraścaraṇamucyate || saṃgrāme jayakṛccāyamanuvākaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 240 ||

namaḥ kūpyāya cāvaṭyāya ca namo varyāya cāvaryāya ca || namo medhyāya ca vidyutyāya ca nama indriyāya cātathyāya ca || 241 ||

namo vātyāya ca reṣmyāya ca namo vāstavyāya ca vāstupāya ca || 242 ||

ṣaṭsahasraṃ puraścaryā graheṇādhiṣṭhito raviḥ || abhimantraṇametena tena toyaṃ vimuñcati || 243 ||

namaḥ somāya ca rudrāya ca namastāmrāya cāruṇāya ca namaḥ śaṅgave ca paśupataye ca nama ugrāya ca bhīmāya ca || 244 ||

namo agrevadhāya ca dūre vadhāya ca namo hantre ca hanīyase ca || namo vṛkṣebhyo hrikeśebhyo namastārāya || 245 ||

namaḥ śambhavāya ca mayobhavāya ca namaḥ śaṅkarāya ca mayaskarāya ca namaḥ śivāya ca śivatarāya ca || 246 ||

puraścaryāyutamitā japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || trikālṃ bhasmatoyañca bhakṣayellepayettathā || 247 ||

māsatrayādrājayakṣmā kilātaścitramabdataḥ || naśyatyeva bhaveddivyo rogaḥ kṣudro dinatrayāt || 248 ||

namastīrthyāya ca kūlyāya ca namo vāryāya cāvāryāya ca || namaḥ prataraṇāya cottaraṇāya ca namaḥ ācāryāya cādhmānāya ca || 249 ||

namaḥ śaṣpāya ca phenyāya ca namaḥ sikatyāya ca prabāhyāya ca || 250 ||

ṣaṭsahasraṃ puraścaryāṣaṇmāsaṃ tīrthago japet || yathoktaṃ tattīrthaphalaṃ labhate ceha janmani || 251 ||

nama iriṇyāya ca pramathyāya ca namaḥ kigūṃ śilāya ca kṣayāṇāya ca namaḥ kapardine ca pulastaye ca || 252 ||

namo goṣṭhyāya ca gṛhyāya ca namastalpāya ca gehyāya ca || namaḥ kāṭyāya ca gahvareṣṭhāya ca namo hṛdayyāya ca niveṣyāya ca || 253 ||

namaḥ pāgūṃsaṃvyāya ca rajasyāya ca namaḥ śuṣkāya ca harityāya ca namo lopyāya ca colpyāya ca || 254 ||

sahasranavakaṃ tāvatpuraścaraṇamucyate || dhātuvādo rājasaśca sidhyatyetatprasādataḥ || 255 ||

atrāsti pariśeṣasyānuvākopyeka eva hi || rajasyāya ca etasya namontasyāgrataḥ paṭhet || 256 ||

namo nediṣṭhāya ca kṛśāṅgāya ca namaḥ parāya ca paratarāya ca || namaḥ paramāya ca dhūmāya ca namo harāya ca tārāya ca || 257 ||

namo vāmanāya ca hariṇyāya ca namaḥ śivāya ca harikeśāya ca || 258 ||

sahasrāṣṭakametasya puraścaraṇamucyate || bālagrahā vinaśyanti varhiṣodakamārjanāt || 259 ||

nama ūrvyāya ca sūryāya ca namaḥ parṇāya ca parṇaśadāya ca || nama udgurumāṇāya cābhighnate ca nama ākhidate ca prakhidate ca || 260 ||

asya navasahasrāṇāṃ puraścaraṇamucyate || abhimantrya jalaṃ deyaṃ śokaśāntyai tu śokine || 261 ||

namo vaḥ kirikebhyassarvatra devānāgūṃ hṛdayebhya iti || pariśiṣṭaṃ caitadatra prayogeṣvapi yo japet || 262 ||

tilahomenāyutena kāryaṃ palasahasrakam || pratiṣṭhāñcaiva bhūpālātprāpnuyādvarṣamadhyataḥ || 263 ||

hunedgomadyakhaṇḍāni caikādaśasahasrakam || ghṛtāktāni pradātavyā gāva ekādaśaiva hi || 264 ||

puraścaraṇapūrvantu lakṣaikaṃ tilataṇḍulān || yo hunettasya gehe tu rājalakṣmīḥ svayaṃ vaset || 265 ||

evaṃ ca tiladhānyābhyāṃ homāllakṣmīḥ sthirā bhavet || śatapuṣpamayīṃ kṛtvā pratimāṃ rājarūpyakām || 266 ||

sahasraṃ juhuyādrājā vaśovaśyaṃ prajāyate || padmotpalānāṃ lakṣantu hutvā bhūpaśriyaṃ labhet || 267 ||

caṇakapratimā lakṣaṃ homayedguggulorvaṭīḥ || hṛtasāmantarājyaṃ sa prāpnotyeva na cānyathā || 268 ||

hunedbivasamidbhistu dakṣiṇāmūrtisannidhau || lakṣamekaṃ tadā rāṣṭraṃ sāmantasya labheta saḥ || 269 ||

mahācatuṣpathe sthāpyaṃ [lyavārṣaḥ ||] liṅgaṃ valmīkamṛdbhavam || snāpayetpañcagavyena rudrādhyāyena mantrayet || 270 ||

mānastokena mantreṇa cābhiṣiñcennivedyakam || saghṛtaṃ pāyasaṃ dadyādbhūtebhyaśca tathā balim || 271 ||

evaṃ māsatrayaṃ kṛtvā mahadaiśvaryamāpnuyāt || palaṃ cārdhapalaṃ vāpi dakṣiṇāmūrtisannidhau || 272 ||

śvetāmbarāṃ cūrṇayitvā sthāpayettāmrapātrake || āloḍya kapilājyena pradīpinyābhimantritam || 273 ||

sahasrāṣṭakametena mantreṇa prapibedatha || bhavettasyāpratihataṃ vākyaṃ sarvatra niścitam || 274 ||

udumbaryāśca samidho ghṛtāktāścāyutaṃ hunet || svāmī bahugavāṃ sa syātkṣīyante nāsya dhenavaḥ || 275 ||

bilvānāṃ samidhaścaiva hunedaṣṭasahasrakam || suvarṇāṣṭakamāpnoti hyasiddho rajatāṣṭakam || 276 ||

bilvābhāve tvāmalakaṃ tadabhāve udumbaram || tasyābhāve haimavatī tadabhāve vibhītakam || 277 ||

śrīkhaṇḍagoghṛtāktānāṃ padmānāṃ lakṣamekakam || hunedyastasya lakṣmīstu svayamevopatiṣṭhate || 278 ||

drāpe andhasaspatedaridranīlalohita || eṣāṃ puruṣāṇāmeṣāṃ paśūnāṃ mā bhermā roṅmocanaḥ kiñca nāmamat || 279 ||

anena juhuyādājyamayutāvadhi saṃkhyayā || akṣayyānyasya vāsāṃsi bhavanti ca tathātathā || 280 ||

yā te rudra śivā tanūḥ śivāviśvā hā bheṣajī || śivā rutasya bheṣajī tayā no mṛda jīvase || urṇābhāścājīvadavestanūṃ vihāya ca || 281 ||

ekādaśasaraṃ kuryātsūtramekaikasūtrakam || sahasraṃ sampramantyāthaikādaśa granthayassmṛtāḥ || 282 ||

evaṃ sampūjya tāṃ rajjuṃ dhūpaṃ dattvā ca bandhayet || vāmahaste tu garbhiṇyāḥ sa suvīta sukhaṃ sutam || 283 ||

dakṣe bālakahaste tu sukhaṃ tiṣṭhati bālakaḥ || bandhayedyadi sūtrantu mantreṇaivābhimantritam || 284 ||

dhaniko bāhumūle vā kaṇṭhe vā dhārayedidam || kadāciduttamarṇādvai bhayantasya na jāyate || 285 ||

kṣmāgūṃ rudrāya tavase kapardine kṣayadvīrāya prabharāmahe matim || yathā naḥ śamasaddvipade catuṣpade viśvampuṣṭaṃ grāme asminnanāturam || 286 ||

aṣṭottarasahasrantu pratyahaṃ juhuyāttilān || ayācitaṃ dhanantena lokebhya hyupalabhyate || 287 ||

yastu dūrvāpravālāni ghṛtāktānyayutaṃ hunet || mahājvaropaghātepi mṛtakalpaḥ sa jīvati || 288 ||

mākṣikaṃ pāyasājyābhyāmayutaṃ juhuyācchuciḥ || mahāgrahajvarādibhyobhicārācca pramucyate || 289 ||

vaikaṅkatīnāmayutaṃ samidhāñca ghṛtairhunet || jvarādikabhavā pīḍā sadya eva vinaśyati || 290 ||

dravyādyarthaṃ yadā kaścinmṛdubhirabhirūpyate || tadā tuṣānprajuhuyādayutaṃ sukhamedhate || 291 ||

vaikaṃkatīśca samidha udumbaryāstathā tilān || anena juhuyāllakṣaṃ sarvaśaktikaraṃ smṛtam || 292 ||

gavāñcānyapaśūnāṃ vā hyupaghāte tu tatsthale || agniṃ saṃsthāpya juhuyādvaikaṅkatīghṛtaplutāḥ || 293 ||

ayutaṃ tasya śāntiḥ syātpalāśānāṃ tathāyutam || ghṛtāktānāṃ prajuhuyānmahājvaramukhā grahāḥ || 294 ||

rākṣasā bhūtavetālāḥ pretāścāpi piśācakāḥ || janaṃ vāpi gajaṃ vāśvaṃ muktvā gacchanti dūrataḥ || 295 ||

janānāṃ jananaṃ yasmingehe bhavati sūtikā || maraṇaṃ vātha hānirvā tatra śāntirudīryate || 296 ||

ghṛtāktānāṃ tilānāntu hyayutaṃ juhuyāddvijaḥ || tasmindeśe mahāmārīvyāghrādibhyo bhayaṃ na vai || 297 ||

devānāṃ kṣobhaṇaṃ yatra tatra śāṃtiṃ vadāmyaham || purasya madhyabhāge tu vahnisthāpanamācaret || 298 ||

caturdikṣu ca sannaddhā guptāścatvāra eva hi || narāḥ sthāpyāstataḥ karma sāvadhānaḥ samācaret || 299 ||

aṣṭottarasahasrantu ghṛtāktāñjuhuyāttilān || tatordharātrasamaye tvodanaṃ saghṛtantilān || 300 ||

piṣṭaṃ māṣaudanañcāpi kṛśaraṃ paramānnakam || sujño janapade dadyātsthānesthāne tato balim || 301 ||

palāśapatre rudrebhyo rakṣobhyastadanantaram || kuryādevaṃ pakṣamekaṃ sarvopadravanāśanam || 302 ||

mṛḍāno rudro tano mapaskṛdhi kṣayadvīrāya namasā vidhema te || yacchañca yośca manurāyaje pitātadasyāmatatovarudrapraṇītau || 303 ||

sahasrantu japettoye tīre sampūjayecchivam || yāvaddūre bhavediṣṭaṃ tridinārvāṅmiletkhalu || 304 ||

mā no mahāntamuta mā no arbhakaṃ mā na ukṣaṃtantamuta mā na ukṣitam || māno vadhīḥ pitaraṃ mota mātaraṃ mānaḥ priyāstanvo rudrarīriṣaḥ || 305 ||

parijanasya bālānāmārogyārthantilānhunet || ayutaṃ śītalādibhya ārogyaṃ jāyate kṣaṇāt || 306 ||

mānastokaṃ [mānastoke tanaye mā na āyuṣi mā no goṣu māno aśveṣu rīriṣaḥ || mā no vīrānudrabhāmino vadhīrhaviṣmantaḥ sadami tvā havāmahe - ayaṃ mantraḥ aparaśca - māno mahāntamuta mā no arbhakaṃ mā na ukṣantamuta mā na ukṣitam || mā no vadhīḥ pitaraṃ motamātaraṃ naḥ priyāstanuvo rudra rīriṣaḥ ||] mahāntañca sarvatantreṣu gopitam || kathayiṣyāmi munaye devānāṃ kāryasiddhaye || 307 ||

atikṛcchreṇa kṛcchreṇa tathā cāndrāyaṇena vā || ādau saṃśodhya cātmānaṃ pūtakāyo japañcaret || 308 ||

japannetattu bhuñjīta śākaṃ vā yāvakaṃ payaḥ || bhikṣāñcājyañjapastasya bhavedayutasaṃkhyakaḥ || 309 ||

sahasramātre mantrasya prayogārho bhavenmanuḥ || prayogānte tvahorātrañjapaḥ kāryo nirantaram || 310 ||

taddaśāṃśena hotavya audumbaryo ghṛtāplutāḥ || mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ paścāttāvadeva ghṛtaṃ hunet || 311 ||

saṃsrāvabhāgaṃ saṃprāśya prayogeṇākṣayaṃ vrajet || punaḥ karma prakurvīta prāyaścittaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 312 ||

snāyācca tilatailena saptadhā mantritena ca || maraṇādiprayogāṇāmbhavetpātakamocanam || 313 ||

brahmavarcasakāmastu hunedaṣṭasahasrakam || ghṛtāktānāntu samidhāñcauṣadhyaḥ sarvakarmasu || 314 ||

padmānāntu ghṛtāktānāndaśarātramupoṣitaḥ || ayutaṃ juhuyāllakṣmīkāmo vā śivadarśanāt || 315 ||

apāmārgodbhavānāñca taṇḍulānāntathāyutam || hunedvāpi ghṛtāktānāṃ sarvārthasya smṛddhaye || 316 ||

gosahasrapralābhāya juhuyādgopayotha vā || ājyāhutīnāñca tathā sahasrāṣṭakamādarāt || 317 ||

upoṣito daśāhāni hunedbilvaphalāni ca || ayutañca ghṛtāktāni labhetāṣṭasahasrakam || 318 ||

siddhe mantre suvarṇāni tvasiddhe rajatāni ca || bhāryāmukī me bhavatu hyedarthe hunecchuciḥ || 319 ||

jātīpuṣpāṇi cājyena madhunā saṃyutāni ca || kapilā tu yadā sūtā vṛṣabhaṃ vāsitāpi gauḥ || 320 ||

ājyadugdhaṃ gṛhītvā svāḥ śrapayettena vai carum || aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā tathā cāṣṭasahasrakam || 321 ||

mantrayitvā caruntañca sapatnīkaḥ prabhakṣayet || āyuṣmatoṣṭaputrāṃśca janayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 322 ||

dūrvāpravālāñjuhuyāddadhikṣīraghṛtānvitān || āyuṣkāmoṣṭasāhasraṃ cirāyuṣṭvaṃ sa vindate || 323 ||

dadhikṣaudraghṛtāktānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ kuśakāśayoḥ || sahasrāṇyaṣṭa juhuyādicchetkṣudrānyadā paśūn || 324 ||

trirātropoṣito bhatvā gacchenmahācatuṣpathe || kṛtvā mūrtiṃ gomayena tadvaddaivatasammukhe || 325 ||

pūjayitvā hunedbhūmau cāṣṭottarasahasrakam || karmaṇā tena nṛpatirbhavedvaśyo na saṃśayaḥ || 326 ||

saptābhimantritantīkṣṇaṃ tailaṃ tena karadvayam || samyakspṛṣṭastena spṛṣṭo yoyosau vaśago bhavet || 327 ||

brahmavarcasakāmastu dadhikṣaudraghṛtānvitāḥ || bilvasya samidho hutvā lakṣaṃ tejonidhirbhavet || 328 ||

audumbarīśca juhuyāddadhikṣaudraghṛtānvitāḥ || samidhoṣṭasahasrāṇi śatroruccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 329 ||

sarvopadravanāśārthaṃ gṛhītvā saptaśarkarāḥ || mantrayitvā sahasraṃ tu caturdikṣu kṣipettataḥ || 330 ||

ūrdhvādhastasya nikaṭe sarvopadravanāśanam || evaṃ kṛtvā vrajanmārge cauravyāghrabhayaṃ haret || 331 ||

ā re tegoghna uta pūruṣaghne kṣayadvīrāya sunnamaste te astu || rakṣāva no adhi cedaṃ devabrūhyatho ca naḥ śarma yacchadvivarhāḥ || 332 ||

stuhi śrutaṃ gartasadaṃ yuvānaṃ bhavantaṃ bhīmamupahelamugra || mṛḍājaritre rudrastavāno abhyante asmanniva yantu senā || 333 ||

pari no rudrasya hetirvṛṇaktu pari tveṣasya durmatiraghāyoḥ || avasthirā maghavadbhyastanuṣvamīḍḍvastokāya tanayāya mṛḍa || 334 ||

mīḍhuṣṭama śivatama śivo naḥ sumanā bhava || parame vṛkṣa āyudhaṃ nidhāya kṛttiṃ vasāna ācara pinākaṃ bibhradāgahi || 335 ||

mahābhaye samutpanne vyāghracaurabhayādiṣu || catasṝcaḥ smareccitte tadbhayasya vināśikāḥ || 336 ||

vikiridravilohita namaste astu bhagavaḥ || yāste sahasragūṃhetanyamasmannivapantu tāḥ || 337 ||

śapedayutasaṃkhyākaṃ virodhe tu mahājanaiḥ || rājā ca vaśamāyāti prītiścāti prajāyate || 338 ||

sahasrāṇi sahasraśo bāhvostava hetayaḥ || tāsāmīśāno bhagavaḥ parācīnāmukhākṛdhi || 339 ||

yadā tu mahato mṛtyurnṛpatervāpyupadravaḥ || tadā homaṃ prakurvīta vaikaṅkatasamidvaraiḥ || 340 ||

audumbarībhiḥ śālmalyā tilairvāpi yavairapi || pratyekamekādaśadhā cābhimantrya tatovanim || 341 ||

kṛśaraṃ pāyasaṃ vāpi tato bhūtāni cārcayet || dadyādviḍālamāṃsasya baliṃ naśyantyupadravāḥ || 342 ||

sahasrāṇi sahasraśo ye rudrā adhibhūmyām || teṣāṃ sahasrayojanevadhanvānitanmasi || 343 ||

paṭheyuranyaśākhīyā vākyānte pariśiṣṭakam || asminmahatyarṇave taṃ rakṣo bhavā adhi tathā || 344 ||

nīlagrīvāḥ śitikaṇṭhāḥ śarvā adhaḥ kṣamācarāḥ || teṣāgūṃsahasrayojanevadhanvānitanmasi || 345 ||

nīlagrīvāḥ śitikaṇṭhā divagūṃrudrā upaśritāḥ || teṣāgūṃsahasrayojanevadhanvāni tanmasi || 346 ||

ye vṛkṣeṣu śaṣpiṃjarā nīlagrīvā vilohitāḥ || teṣāgūṃsahasrayojanevadhanvānitanmasi || 347 ||

ye bhūtānāmadhipatayo viśikhāsaḥ kapardinaḥ || teṣāgūṃsahasrayojanevadhanvānitanmasi || 348 ||

yenneṣu vividhyanti pātreṣu pibato janān || teṣāgūṃsahasrayojanevadhanvānitanmasi || 349 ||

ye pathāṃ pathirakṣaya ailabṛdā āyuryudhaḥ || teṣāgūṃsahasrayojanevadhanvānitanmasi || 350 ||

ye tīrthāni pracaranti sṛkāhastā niṣaṅgiṇaḥ || teṣāgūṃsahasrayojanevadhanvānitanmasi || 351 ||

ya etāvantaśca bhayāgūṃsaśca diśo rudrā vitasthire || teṣāgūṃsahasrayojanevadhanvānitanmasi || 352 ||

japedetā nava ṛcaḥ pariśiṣṭasamanvitāḥ || bhavanti bhogadāstena hīnā jñānapradā matāḥ || 353 ||

namostu rudrebhyo ye pṛthivyāṃ yeṣāmannamiṣavaḥ || tebhyo daśa prācīrdaśa daśiṇā daśa pratīcīrdaśodīcīrdaśordhvāḥ || tebhyo namostu te novantu te no mṛḍayantu te yaṃ dviṣmo yaśca no dveṣṭi tameṣāṃ jambhedadhmaḥ || 354 ||

namostu rudrebhyo yentarikṣe yeṣāṃ vāta iṣavaḥ || tebhyo daśaprācīrdaśa dakṣiṇā daśa pratīcīrdaśorddhvāḥ || 355 ||

namostu rudrebhyo ye divi yeṣāṃ varṣamiṣavaḥ || tebhyo daśa prācīrdaśa dakṣiṇā daśa pratīcīrdaśorddhvāḥ || 356 ||

madhyāhne cājyaṃ juhuyādebhirmantraiḥ sakaṇṭakam || pratyaṅgirāyā mantrasya karma kuryādayaṃ manuḥ || 357 ||

mṛtyuñjayena mantreṇa namaste'sya samāpanam || taittirīyenyaśākhāsu pariśiṣṭāni sapta ca || 358 ||

sadyojātādikāḥ [sadyojātamprapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namaḥ ityādyāḥ pañcarcaḥ pūrvaṃ brahusthaleṣu likhitāḥ |
] pañca tryambakaṃ ca yajāmahe || ṣaḍarca etāstvaritarudranāmakamucyate || 359 ||

agnāvidyarasajoṣase mā varddhatu cāṅgiraḥ śubhrairvājairniragāttam || 360 ||

nityaṃ sandhyāvandanānte tiṣṭhankālatraye japet || aṣṭottarasahasrantu ṣaṇmāsaṃ satyavāgbhavet || 361 ||

vājaścame prasavaśca me prayatiśca me prasitiśca me hyadhītiśca me kratuśca me svaraśca me ślokaśca me śruvaśca me śrutiśca me jyotiśca me svaśca me yajñena kalpantām || 362 ||

prāṇaśca me'pānaśca me vyānaśca me'suśca me cittaṃ ca me adhītaṃ ca me vākca me manaśca me cakṣuśca me śrotraṃ ca me dakṣaśca me balaṃ ca me yajñena kapantām || 363 ||

ojaśca me sahaśca me ātmā ca me tanūśca me śarma ca me varma ca me'ṅgāni ca me'sthīni ca me parūgūṃṣi ca me śarīrāṇi ca ma āyuśca me jarā ca me yajñena kalpantām || 364 ||

jyaiṣṭhyaṃ ca ma ādhipasyaṃ ca me manyuśca me bhāmaśca membhaśca me jemā ca me mahimā ca me varimā ca me prathimā ca me varṣimā ca me drāghimāca me vṛddhaṃ ca me vṛddhiśca me yajñena kalpantām || 365 ||

satyaṃ ca me śraddhā ca me jagaccame dhanaṃ ca me viśvañca me mahaśca me krīḍā ca me modaśca me jātañca me janiṣyamāṇañca me sūktañca me sukṛtaṃ ca me yajñena kalpantām || 366 ||

ṛtañca me mṛtañca me yakṣmaṃ ca me nāmayaṃ ca me jīvātuśca me dīrghāyustvaṃ ca me na mitraṃ ca me bhayaṃ ca me sukhañca me śayanañca me sūṣaśca me yajñena kalpantām || 367 ||

yantā ca me dhartā ca me kṣemaṃ ca me dhṛtiśca me viśvañca me mahaśca me saṃvicca me jñātrañca me sūśca me prasūśca me sīrañca me layaśca me yajñena kalpantām || 368 ||

śañca me mayaśca me priyaṃ ca me nukāmaśca me kāmaśca me saumanasaśca me bhagaśca me draviṇañca me bhadraśca me śreyaśca me vasīyaśca me yaśaśca me yajñena kalpantām || 369 ||

ūrkca me sūnṛtā ca me payaśca me rasaśca me ghṛtaṃ ca me madhu ca me sagdhiśca me sapītiśca me kṛṣiśca me vṛṣṭiśca me jaitraṃcame audbhidyaṃśca me yajñena kalpantām || 370 ||

rayiśca me rāyaśca me puṣṭañca me puṣṭiñca me vibhu ca me prabhu ca me pūrṇaṃ ca me pūrṇataraṃ ca me kuyavaśca me kṣitaṃcamennañca me kṣucca me yajñena kalpantām || 371 ||

vittaṃ ca me vedyañca me bhūtañca me bhaviṣyacca me sugañca me supathyaṃ ca me ṛddhaṃ ca me ṛddhiśca me kḷptañca me kḷptiśca me matiśca me sumatiśca me yajñena kalpantām || 372 ||

vrīhayaśca me yavāśca me māṣāśca me tilāśca me mudgāśca me khalvāśca me priyaṅgavaśca me ṇavaśca me śyāmākāśca me nīvārāśca me godhūmāśca me masūrāśca me yajñena kalpantām || 373 ||

aśmā ca me mṛttikā ca me girayaśca me parvatāśca me sikatāśca me vanaspatayaśca me hiraṇyañcame'yaśca me śyāmañca me lohaṃca me sīsaṃca me trapu ca me yajñena kalpantām || 374 ||

agniśca ma āpaśca me vīrudhaśca ma oṣadhayaśca me kṛṣṭapacyāśca me'kṛṣṭapacyāśca me grāmyāśca me paśava-āraṇyāśca me vittaṃ ca me vittiśca me bhūtaṃ ca me bhūtiśca me yajñena kalpantām || 375 ||

vasu ca me karma ca me śaktiśca me'rthaśca ma emaśca me ityā ca me gatiśca me yajñena kalpantām || 376 ||

agniśca ma indraśca me somaśca ma indraśca me savitā ca ma indraśca me sarasvatī ca ma indraśca me pūṣā ca ma indraśca me bṛhaspatiśca ma indraśca me yajñena kalpantām || 377 ||

mitraśca ma indraśca me varuṇaśca ma indraśca me dhātā ca ma indraśca me tvaṣṭā ca ma indraśca me marutaśca me indraśca me viśve ca me devā indraśca me yajñena kalpatām || 378 ||

pṛthivī ca ma indraśca me'ntarikṣaṃ ca ma indraśca me dyauścama indraśca me samāśca ma indraśca me nakṣatrāṇi ca ma indraśca me diśaścama indraśca me yajñena kalpantām || 379 ||

agūṃśuśca me raśmimaśca me dābbhyaśca me dhipatiśca ma upāgūṃśuśca mentaryāmaśca ma aidrā vāyavaśca me maitravaruṇaśca mā āśvinaśca me pratiprasthānaśca me śukraśca me manthī ca me yajñena kalpantām || 380 ||

āgrayaṇaśca me vaiśvadevaśca me dhruvaśca me vaiśvānaraśca me aindrāgniśca me mahāvaiśvadevaśca me marutvatīyāśca me niṣkevalyaśca me sāvitraśca me sārasvataśca me pālkīvataśca me hāriyojanaśca me yajñena kalpantām || 381 ||

srucaśca me camasāśca me vāyavyāni ca me droṇakalaśaśca me grābāṇaśca me dhiṣadhaṇe ca me pūtabhṛcca ma ādhavanīyaśca me vediśca me barhiśca me avabhṛthaśca me svagākāraśca me yajñena kalpantām || 382 ||

agniśca me dharmaśca merkaśca me sūryaśca me prāṇaśca me'śvamedhaśca me pṛthivī ca me'ditiśca me ditiśca me dyauśca meṅgulayaḥ śakvarayo diśaśca me yajñena kalpantām || 383 ||

ṛkca me sāmacame stomaśca me yajuśca me dīkṣā ca me tapaśca me kratavaśca me saṃvatsaraśca mehorātre ūrvaṣṭhīve bṛhadrathantare ca me yajñena kalpantām || 384 ||

garbhāśca me vatsāśca me tryāviśca me tryāvī ca me dityavāṭ ca me dityauhī ca me pañcaviśca me pañcāvī ca me trivatsaśca me trivatsā ca me turyavāṭ ca me turyauhīca me yajñena kalpantām || 385 ||

puṣṭavāṭ ca me puṣṭauhī ca me ukṣā ca me vaśāca ma ṛṣabhaśca me bṛhacca me'naḍvāṃśca me dhenuśca me āyuryajñena kalpantām || 386 ||

ekāca me tisraśca me tisraśca me pañca ca me pañca ca me sapta ca me sapta ca me nava ca me nava ca ma ekādaśa ca ma ekādaśa ca me trayodaśa ca me trayodaśa ca me pañcadaśa ca me pañcadaśa ca me saptadaśa ca me saptadaśa ca me nava daśa ca me nava daśa ca ma ekavigūṃśatiśca ma ekavigūṃśatiśca me trayovigūṃśatiśca me trayovigūṃśatiśca me pañcavigūṃśatiśca me pañcaviṃgūṃśatiśca me saptavigūṃśatiśca me saptavigūṃśatiśca me navavigūṃśatiśca me navavigūṃśatiśca me ekatrigūṃśacca ma ekatrigūṃśacca me trayastrigūṃśacca me yajñena kalpantām || 387 ||

catasraśca me'ṣṭau ca me 2 dvādaśa ca me 2 ṣoḍaśa ca me 2 vigūṃśatiśca me 2 caturvigūṃśatiśca me 2'ṣṭāvigūṃśatiśca me 2 dvātrigūṃśacca me ṣaṭtrigūṃśacca me 2 catvārigūṃśacca me 2 catuścatvārigūṃśacca me 2 'ṣṭacatvārigūṃśacca me yajñena kalpantām || 388 ||

vājaśca paśavaścāpi kratuśca mūrdhā ca vyaśniyaścāntyāyanaścāntyaśca bhauvanaśca bhuvanaścādhipatiśca yajñena kalpantām || 389 ||

etāvāvudra ākhyātaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || visvarovākṣaraḥ pāṭho rudrastotraṃ tu śāntaye || 390 ||

iḍā devahūrmanuryajñanīrbṛhaspatirukthā madāni śagūṃśiṣadviśve devāḥ sūktavācaḥ pṛthivi mātarmā mā higūṃsīrmadhu maniṣye madhu janiṣye madhu vakṣyāmi madhu vadiṣyāmi madhumatīndevebhyo vācamudyā śagūṃśuśrūṣeṇyāṃ manuṣyebhyaste mā devā avantu śobhāyai pitaro nu madantu || oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ || śāntiḥ || 391 ||

paraṃ śiṣṭaṃ japeccaiva eṣa rudravidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || abhiṣiñcetpauṣṭikārthaṃ śāntikāmastu homayet || 392 ||

siddhikāmo japedevamakṣarāṇā tu saṃkhyayā || ihaiva bahurudrāḍhyaḥ śiva eva na cāparaḥ || 393 ||

padatulyāvṛttijapādvijñaptirapi jāyate || vākyatulpāvṛtījapātsarvaṃ pāpaṃ vinaśyati || 394 ||

ṛcāṃ saṅkhyājapātsarvaṃ kṣudrapāpaṃ vinaśyati || anuvākamimaṃ japtvāniṣṭagraharujo jayet || 395 ||

devīsūktaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvābhīṣṭapradāyakam || aśaktaḥ procyate rudre vināyaṃ tatpuraḥ paṭhet || 396 ||

atha devīsūktam ||

ahaṃ rudremirvasubhiścarāmyahamādityairuta viśvadevaiḥ || ahaṃ mitrāvaruṇau bhā vibharmyahamindrāgnī ahamaśvinau bhā || 397 ||

ahaṃ soma manehaṃsa vibharmyahaṃ tvaṣṭāramuta pūṣaṇaṃ bhagam || ahaṃ dadhāmi draviṇaṃ haviṣmate suprāvye yajamānāya sunvate || 398 ||

ahaṃ rāṣṭrī saṅgamanī vasūnāṃ cikituṣī prathamā yajñiyānām || tāṃ mā devā vyadadhuḥ purutrā bhūristhātrāṃ bhūryāveśayantīm || 399 ||

mayā so annamatti yo vipaśyati yaḥ prāṇiti ya īṃ śṛṇotyuktam || ajantavo mānta upakṣiyanti śrudhi śrutaśraddhivaṃ te vadāmi || 400 ||

ahameva svayamidaṃ vadāmi juṣṭaṃ devībhiruta mānuṣebhiḥ || yaṃ kāmaye tantamugraṃ kṛṇomi taṃ brahmāṇaṃ tamṛṣiṃ tāṃ sumedhāt || 401 ||

ahaṃ rudrāya dhanurā tanomi brahmadviṣe śarave hantavā-u || ahaṃ janāya samadaṃ kṛṇomyahaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī āviveśa || 402 ||

ahaṃ suve pitaramasya mūrdhanmāma yonirapsvantaḥsamudre || tato vitiṣṭhe bhuvanā nu viśvotāmūdyāṃ varṣmaṇo spṛśāmi || 403 ||

ahameva vāta iva pravāmyārabhamāṇā bhuvanāni viśvā || paro divā paraśnā pṛthivyai tāvatī mahinā saṃbabhūva || 404 ||

devīsūktamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvasūktottamottamam || ādhāroyaṃ mantrasiddherdvijānāṃ parikīrtitaḥ || 405 ||

atha viṣṇoḥ pravakṣyāmi sūktaṃ gaṇapateśca yat || yatsādhanaṃ vinā sarve mantrā vighnaistu vighnitāḥ || 406 ||

tasmādādau gaṇeśānaṃ prasādya punarācaret || devatāsādhanaṃ tattu nirvighnena prajāyate || 407 ||

nidrālasyaṃ kṣudhā krodho lobho moho manobhavaḥ || pramādo roga ityādyā mantravighnakarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 408 ||

vidhānapūrvakaṃ tasmādatra sūktaṃ taducyate || yajjñāpakānāṃ kāryāṇi syurapratihatāni ca || 409 ||

asya ca dvādaśarcasya gaṇeśasya mahātmanaḥ || ṛṣirgṛtsamado devo gaṇapaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 410 ||

ādyānāṃ tri-ṛcānāṃ ca cchandastriṣṭupprakīrtitam || uttarāṇāṃ navānāñca gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate || 411 ||

mahāgaṇapatiścāsya daivataṃ parikīrtitam || viniyogaḥ kīrtanīyo yathākāryānusārataḥ || 412 ||

gaṇānāntvā gaṇapatiṃ havāmahe kaviṃ kavīnāmupamaśravastamam || jyeṣṭharājaṃ brahmaṇāṃ brahmaṇaspate ā naḥ śṛṇvannūtibhiḥ sīda sādanam || 413 ||

niṣusī dagaṇapate gaṇeṣu tvamāhurvipratamaṅkavīnām || na ṛte tvatkriyate kiñcanāre mahāmarkaṃmadhañcitramarca || 414 ||

tveṣaṅgaṇaṃ tava śaṃkhādihastaṃ dhṛtivrataṃ mā vidānanti vāram || mayā bhuvo ye || 415 ||

ā tūna indra sumantaṃ citraṃ yāmaṃ saṃgṛbhāya || mahāhastī dakṣiṇena || 416 ||

vidmā hi tvā tu vikūrmiṃ tu videśantuvīmagham || tuvimātramavobhiḥ || 417 ||

na hi tvā śūra devā na martāso ditsa tam || bhīmaṃ govādayante || 418 ||

etonvindraṃ stavāmeśānaṃ vaspa svarājyam || na rādhasārthiṣaṃ naḥ || 419 ||

prastoṣa upagāsiṣacchavatsāma gīyamānam || abhiśardhasya jugurat || 420 ||

ā no makhyañjanaṃ dakṣiṇenabhimadhyana prāmṛjadvā indra || mā no vasornirbhāk || 42 ||

upakramasyābhara ghṛtādhṛṣṇo janānāṃ yadyaśuṣṭharasya vedaḥ || 422 ||

indra ya u su te asti vojo viprebhistanisvaḥ || asmābhistutaṃ sannihi || 423 ||

sa yājupto vajā asmabhyaṃ viśvaścandrāḥ || baleśca makṣu jarantam || 424 ||

gaṇānāṃ [gaṇānāṃ tveti aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, niṣusīdeti tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ, tveṣaṃgaṇaṃ tava śaṃkhādihastagiti madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ, ātūna indraḥ sumaṃsamiti anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ, vidmā hi tvā tu vikūrmimiti kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ na hi tvā śūra devā iti karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
anayā rītyā |
hṛdayādinyāsamapi kuryātpunaḥ mantraṃ pūrṇaṃ pūrṇaṃ paṭhet |
] tvā niṣusīda tveṣaṃgaṇantathaiva ca || ā tū na iṃdra vidmahi na hi tvā śūrameva ca || 425 ||

aṃguṣṭhāgraṃ samārabhya karapṛṣṭhādiṣu nyaset || gaṇānāṃ tveti bahiśca hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgakam || 426 ||

evaṃ nyāsadvayaṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍbhiśca vyāpakaṃ bhajet || tato dvādaśa-ṛgbhistu nyāsamatra samācaret || 427 ||

mastake ca mukhe caiva netrayoḥ karṇayostathā || nasi kaṇṭhe hṛdi bhuje jaṭhare nābhimadhyataḥ || 428 ||

gulphayoḥ pādayoścaiva dvādaśarcaḥ pṛthakpṛthak || mantrarājākṣaraiścaiva tṛtīyo nyāsa eva ca || 429 ||

tataḥ ṣaḍakṣareṇaiva caturthanyāsamācaret || daśarcābhiśca dgbandhaṃ pāde śirasi caikakam || 430 ||

evaṃ nyāsavidhiṃ kṛtvā sāṅgāvaraṇapūjanam || tantramantreṇa sampūjya ṛgbhirdvādaśabhistathā || 431 ||

ṣoḍaśairupacāraistu sāṅgapīṭhādidaivataiḥ || naivedyairvividhākārairmodakaiḥ siddhalaḍḍukaiḥ || 432 ||

pāyasaiḥ kṣīrakhaṇḍaiśca toṣayedgaṇanāyakam || ikṣukhaṇḍairikṣurasaiḥ kadalīpanasādibhiḥ || 433 ||

nārikerairdāḍimaiśca anyairnānāvidhaih phalaiḥ || sacandrakaiśca tāmbūlairdakṣiṇābhiḥ samantataḥ || 434 ||

pūjayitvā tu madhyāhne prārabhet japaṃ tataḥ || ādau japenmantrarājaṃ vāradvādaśakaṃ budhaḥ || 435 ||

tataśca ṛgdvādaśakaṃ japetsarvamatandritaḥ || antardvādaśapāṭhe tu mantrarājaṃ punarjapet || 436 ||

evaṃ krameṇa kartavyo vedamantrajapo hare || dinedine sadā kāryo japaḥ saṃsiddhikārakaḥ || 437 ||

sūktamantrajapenāśu sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt || atha vā vakratuṇḍasya japa ādau prajāyate || 438 ||

ṣaḍviṃśadvāramāvṛttyā madhye sūktaṃ gaṇeśvaram || punaḥ ṣaḍviṃśakāvṛttyā vakratuṇḍaḥ [oṃ vakratuṇḍāya hum itimantraḥ |
] ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 439 ||

evaṃ ca saṃyutaṃ kṛtvā dvādaśarcaṃ manuñjapet || evamaṣṭottaraśataṃ kṛtvā sūktaṃ japaṃ hare || 440 ||

ekaviṃśatsahasraṃ tu sūktasyoktā puraskriyā || japāddaśā.śahomastu pāyasena ghṛtena ca || 441 ||

śarkarāpañcakhādyaiśca kusumaiḥ karavīrakaiḥ || bilvapatrairikṣudaṇḍairdāḍimaiḥ kadalīphalaiḥ || 442 ||

sodakairlaḍḍukaiścaiva ghṛtapakvairmanoharaiḥ || alābhe sarvadravyāṇāṃ juhuyāttilasarpiṣā || 443 ||

homasya daśamāṃśena gopayobhiśca tarpayet || atha vekṣurasenaiva tadabhāve guḍodakam || 444 ||

tarpaṇasya daśāṃśena mārjayecchubhavāribhiḥ || mārjanasya daśāṃśena brāhmaṇānbhojayedbahūn || 445 ||

pāyasaiḥ khaṇḍakhādyaiśca modakaiḥ siddhalaḍḍukaiḥ || apūpairmaṃḍakādyaiśca saghṛtaiḥ śarkarānvitaiḥ || 446 ||

sahakārarasaiḥ [āmrarasaiḥ |
] sājyaistathā ca kadalīphalaiḥ || evaṃsiddhe tu sūkte tu saphalaṃ tannigadyate || 447 ||

mahadaiśvaryamatulaṃ prajñāṃ vidyāṃ yaśo balam || vāksiddhiṃ samavāpnoti cānte brahmapuraṃ vrajet || 448 ||

yadyatkāryaṃ samuddiśya kriyate sa puro japaḥ || tattadgaṇapaternūnaṃ prasādātsidhyati dhruvam || 449 ||

bandhoccāṭanayordveṣe māraṇe bandhamokṣaṇe || vaśye vāde mahotpāte paracakrabhaye tathā || 450 ||

mahāraṇye raṇe vairisaṃkule saṅkaṭe japet || bandhoccāṭanayordveṣe sarṣapairlohasaṃyutaiḥ || 451 ||

ulūkakākapakṣaiśca homo'raṇye tuṃ nirjane || māraṇe tu śmaśānastho rātrau kuryājjapaṃ ruṣā || 452 ||

tilairmallāṭapuṣpaiśca rājikālavaṇānvitaiḥ || meṣīlomānvitaiścaiva homaḥ syānmāraṇe dhruvam || 453 ||

śmaśāne ca tathā rātrau japaṃ kuryāddhi roṣataḥ || ākarṣaṇārthaṃ sādhyānāmunmattaphalabījakaiḥ || 454 ||

gṛdhrapakṣaistataścārkamuktadugdhairhunettataḥ || saptavāsaraparyantantataścākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 455 ||

vaśyārthaṃ ca japaṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa śivālaye || sūryāstamanamārabhya yāvatsūryodayo bhavet || 456 ||

tāvanmūlaṃ sampuṭena japedbhūte trirātrake divā homaḥ prakartavyo madhupuṣpaiḥ phalaistathā || 457 ||

tathā ca mālatī patrairghṛtena ca samanvitaiḥ || raktacandanasaṃyuktairmodakaiḥ saghṛtaistilaiḥ || 458 ||

tarpayedikṣurasakaiḥ sadyo vaśyakaraṃ matam || rājāno rājaputrāśca rājakīyāśca mantriṇaḥ || 459 ||

īśvaro vaśatāṃ yāti manuṣyāṇā tu kā kathā || bandhamokṣāya kartavyo japo rātrau śivālaye || 460 ||

upavāsavrato nityaṃ brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ || ekaviṃśatisāhasraṃ divā homaḥ śivālaye || 461 ||

pāyasena ghṛtāktena bandhamokṣe bhaveddhruvam || sarvasādhāraṇo homaḥ pratyarcaṃ hi vidhānataḥ || 462 ||

ādau dvādaśavāreṇa mantreṇa dvādaśāhutīḥ || paścānmantravibhāgena pratyarcaṃ juhuyādbudhaḥ || 463 ||

ante dvādaśavārāṃstu homaśca maṃtrarājataḥ || evameva prakāreṇa sarvasādhāraṇe jape || 464 ||

homo gaṇeśasūktasya sampuṭasyaprajāyate || evaṃ rudravidhānaṃ tu devīsūktaṃ tathaiva ca || 465 ||

viṣṇostubhyaṃ nigaditaṃ yato bhedo na āvayoḥ || ataḥ parantu te cecchā yatra tatprati pṛcchyatām || 466 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre kalipratyayavedamantraprakāśo dvādaśaḥ || 12 ||

Prakāśa 13 – Die neun Planetengottheiten

śrīdevyuvāca ||

aho duḥkhapradāḥ kheṭāḥ prāyaḥ kaliyuge sadā || teṣāṃ tu vedamārgeṇa kīdṛkpūjā manuśca kaḥ || 1 ||

kathante doṣamāyādipīḍā yacchanti no nṛṇām || vedamārgeṇa ca brūhi teṣāṃ pūjāvinirṇayam || 2 ||

śrīśiva uvāca ||

sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā devi grahapūjāvinirṇayaḥ || vinā kālaṃ tu duḥkhena sarvānsampīḍayanti hi || 3 ||

nīcaṃ kurvanti coccasthāḥ khecarāścakravartinam || cakravartisutaṃ dāsaṃ yadā te nīcasaṃsthitāḥ || 4 ||

ātmā sūryosti kālasya manaḥ śubhrāṃśurucyate || sattvaṃ bhaumo vacaścāndrirjīvo jñānasukhe tathā || 5 ||

sitaḥ kāmaḥ śanirduḥkhaṃ chāyā rāhuḥ śikhī śikhā || kheṭopāsanato martyastrikālajñaḥ prajāyate || 6 ||

vaidikena tu mārgeṇa ye grahānsamupāsate || grahaloke tu te saukhyaṃ grahaiśca saha bhuñjate || 7 ||

tatra bhāskaramantrasya hiraṇyastūpako muniḥ || triṣṭupchando devatā tu savitā parikīrtitaḥ || 8 ||

ākṛṣṇena [ā kṛṣṇena rajasā iti aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ vartamāno niveśyan iti tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ amṛtaṃ martyaṃ ca iti madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ, hiraṇyayena savitā iti anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ rathenādevo yāti iti kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ bhuvanāni paśyan iti karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
evaṃ hṛdayādinyāsamapi kuryāt || atha padanyāsaḥ || ā mūrdhni kṛṣṇena netrayoḥ rajasā karṇayoḥ vartamāno nāsikāyām niveśayan mukhe amṛtaṃ gale martyaṃ bāhvoḥ ca hastayoḥ hiraṇyayena nābhau, savitā liṅge rathena pāyau devaḥ uruyugme yāti jānuyugme bhuvanāni jaṅgha yugme, paśyan pādayugme |
iti padanyāsaḥ ||] kṛṣṇena rajasā vartamāno niveśayannamṛtaṃ martyaṃ ca || hiraṇyayena savitārathena devo yāti bhuvanāni paśyan || 9 ||

aṃguṣṭhādiṣaḍaṅgādiṣaḍvarṇānvibhajaṃścaret || bhuvanasyātha mantrasya padanyāsaṃ samācaret || 10 ||

śrīsūktokta-ṛcāṃ sthāne tato dhyāyeddivākaram || 11 ||

padmāsanaṃ padmakaraṃ padmagarbhasamadyutim || saptāśvaṃ saptakhaḍgaṃ ca jātaṃ deśe kaliṅgake || 12 ||

viśvāmitrāryakaṃ triṣṭupchaṃdaḥ kāśyapagotrajam || raktāmbaradharaṃ raktābharaṇairupaśobhitam || 13 ||

raktagandhānulepāṅgaṃ raktadhvajapatākinam || kirīṭinaṃ sakeyūraṃ maṇḍitaṃ raktacchatriṇam || 14 ||

rathārūḍhaṃ tasya savyaṃ tvadhidaivāgnyadhiṣṭhitam || pratyadhidaiveśvareṇāsavyayuktaṃ ca prāṅmukham || 15 ||

dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayedbhānuṃ phullākṣatavinirmite || dvādaśāṃgulayukte ca śrīparṇādikapīṭhake || 16 ||

atrādhidaivataṃ pūjyaṃ tathā pratyadhidaivatam || varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ || 17 ||

homasvālpye japaḥ kāryastvadhipratyadhidaivate || karavīrādikusumai raktacandanamiśritaiḥ || 18 ||

dūrvāṃkuraiścākṣataiśca tarpaṇaṃ syāddineśituḥ || madhucchandā muniśchando gāyatryagniśca devatā || 19 ||

viniyogastu savituḥ prītaye ceti kīrtayet || 20 ||

agnimīle purohitaṃ yajñasya devamṛtvijam || hotāraṃ ratnadhātāram || 21 ||

vāmadevo muniśchandonuṣṭubrudrastu devatā || viniyogastu savituḥ prītaye ceti kīrtayet || 22 ||

ā vo rājānāmadhvarasya rudragūṃhotāragūṃ satyayajarodasyoḥ || agniṃ purā tanayitno savitā hiraṇyarūpamavase kṛṇudhvam || 23 ||

homastvarkasamidbhiḥ syādabhāve kamalākṣakaiḥ || tadabhāve yavatilaghṛtairvā madhuratrayaiḥ || 24 ||

adṛṣṭasūryo nāśnīyānna rāttrau bhānuvāsare || tyajecca lavaṇaṃ takraṃ divā svāpaṃ ca maithunam || 25 ||

trikālaṃ prajapetsūktaṃ pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ || evaṃ siddhe manau jāte nṛpāḥ syustasya kiṃkarāḥ || 26 ||

tasya pādodakādeva rogasaṃgho vilīyate || siddhamantro mumūrṣustu cchāyāṃ paśyatyaśīrṣikām || 27 ||

kuṣṭhādirogagrastastu sādhakorghyāṇi dāpayet || ārogyārthaṃ tvṛcā pādairatha ṛktritayaiḥ svayam || 28 ||

evaṃ caturviṃśatibhiriṣṭvā sūryaṃ tu tartpayet || trikālādyaistadā hanti duḥsādhyānapi bhāskaraḥ || 29 ||

puṣpāṇi karavīrasya raktacandanacandane || dūrvākṣate kuśāgrāṇi tilāṃstattrayameva ca || 30 ||

etānyāvaśyakānyāhurarcaneṣṭau yathottaram || nikṣipya tāmrapātre tu kastūrīṃ keśaraṃ vidhum || 31 ||

mantrairvāpi ca gāyatryā jānubhyāṃ dharaṇīṃ gataḥ || dṛṣṭvā sūryaṃ namaskṛtya dadyādarghyamananyadhīḥ || 32 ||

abhiṣiñcecca śirasi ṛcābhirdattatoyakaiḥ || tyajetpūrvoditaṃ sarvaṃ bhānuvāre viśeṣataḥ || 33 ||

kuṣṭhādyā ye mahārogāḥ ṣaṇmāsādyānti saṃkṣayam || upakuṣṭhādayo ye ca kṛte sandhyādvayepi te || 34 ||

ekasandhyārcanenāpi sūryāvartādayo gatāḥ || kecittu saptatidinairmaṇḍalena trisaptakaiḥ || 35 ||

saptamenāpi caikāhāttāratamyaṃ vicārayet || svapyānnaivodayeste ca pūjayitveṣṭamāpnuyāt || 36 ||

udyannadya mitramahamārohannuttarāṃ divam || hṛdrogaṃ mama sūrya harimāṇaṃ ca nāśaya || 37 ||

śukeṣu me harimāṇaṃ ropaṇākāsu dadhmasi || atho hāridraveṣu me harimāṇaṃ nidadhmasi || 38 ||

udagādayamādityo viśvena mahasā saha || dviṣantaṃ mahyaṃ randhayanmo ahaṃ dviṣateragham || 39 ||

ekādaśarcasūktasya hiraṇyastūpako muniḥ || triṣṭubjagatyauchandasī devatā savitā mataḥ || 40 ||

hvayāmyagniṃ prathamaṃ svastaye hvayāmi mitrāvaruṇāvihāvase || hvayāmi rātrīṃ jagato niveśanīṃ hvayāmi devaṃ savitāramūtaye || 41 ||

ākṛṣṇena rajasā vartamāno niveśayannamṛtaṃmartyaṃ ca || hiraṇyayena savitā rathena devo yāti bhuvanāni paśyan || 42 ||

yāti devaḥ pravatā yātyudvatā yāti śubhrābhyāṃ yajato haribhyām || ā devo yātu savitā parāvato'paviśvā duritā bādhamānaḥ || 43 ||

abhī vṛtaṃ kṛśanairviśvarūpaṃ hiraṇyaśamyaṃ yajato bṛhantam || āsthādrathaṃ savitā citrabhānuḥ kṛṣṇā rajāṃsi taviṣīndadhānaḥ || 44 ||

vijanāñchyāvāḥ śitipādo aravyaṃrathaṃ hiraṇyapra u gaṃ vahantaḥ || śaśvadviśaḥ saviturdaivyasyopasthe viśvā bhuvanāni tasthuḥ || 45 ||

tisro dyāvaḥ saviturdvā upasthāṁ ekāyamasya bhuvane virāṣāṭ || āṇiṃ na rathyamamṛtādhitasthuriha bravītu yā utaccike tat || 46 ||

visuparṇo antarikṣāṇyaravyaṅgabhīrevaṣā asuraḥ sunīthaḥ || kvedānīṃ sūryaḥ kaściketa katamāṃ dyāṃ raśmirasyātatāna || 47 ||

aṣṭau vyaravyatkakubhaḥ pṛthivyāstrīdhanvayojanā saptasindhūn || hiraṇyākṣaḥ savitā deva āgāddadhadratnā dāśuṣe vāryāṇi || 48 ||

hiraṇyapāṇiḥ savitā vicarṣaṇirubhe dyāvāpṛthivī antarīyate || apāmīvāṃ bādhate veti sūryamabhikṛṣṇena rajasā dyāmṛṇoti || 49 ||

hiraṇyahasto asuraḥ sunīthaḥ sumṛḍīkaḥ svavāṁ yātvarvāṅ || apasedhanrakṣaso yātudhānānasthāddevaḥ pratidoṣaṃ gṛṇānaḥ || 50 ||

ye te panthāḥ savitaḥ pūrvyāso reṇavaḥ sukṛtā antarikṣe || tebhirno adya pathibhiḥ sugebhī rakṣā ca no adhi ca brūhi deva || 51 ||

karavīrajapāmustadevadārumanaḥśilāḥ || keśarailāpadmakāṣṭhamadhupuṣpaughabālakaiḥ [madhūkaḥ |
] || 52 ||

etajjāpī pratidinametadyuktajalaiścaret || snānaṃ sūryasya santuṣṭyai duṣṭo vā yasya bhāskaraḥ || 53 ||

kausumbhavastraṃ kanakaṃ māṇikyaṃ gāṃ tathaiva vā || sarvañcaikataraṃ dadyānnityaṃ bhāskarasevakaḥ || 54 ||

dadyādaśakto godhūmāṃstathā bhāskarapīḍitaḥ || guḍānnāśī tu nityaṃ syāddhārayedarkamūlakam || 55 ||

atha vakṣye candramantraṃ gautamosya munirmataḥ || gāyatrī chanda ityekaṃ somo devaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 56 ||

āpyāyasva sametu te viśvataḥ soma vṛṣṇyam || bhavāvājasya saṅgathe || 57 ||

ṣaḍdīrghabinduyuktena sakāreṇa ṣaḍaṅgakam || padanyāsaśca [sāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, sīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ sūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ, saiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ sauṃkaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ sa karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
anayā rītyā hṛdayādiyāsamapi kuryāt ||] kartavyo rudroktāṅgeṣu dikṣu ca || 58 ||

kirīṭinaṃ śvetavastraṃ daśāśvaṃ śvetabhūṣaṇam || pāśapāṇiṃ dvibāhuṃ tamatrigotrasamudbhavam || 59 ||

jātaṃ yavanadeśe ca śvetagandhānulepanam || śvetadhvajapatākāḍhyaṃ keyūramaṇibhūṣitam || 60 ||

śvetākṛtiṃ rathārūḍhamadhidevena [candrādhidevatā āpaḥ |
tatpratyadhidevatomā ||] saṃyutam || tathā pratyadhidevena vāyavyābhimukhaṃ yutam || 61 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā caturviṃśatyaṃgulīcaturasrake || śvetākṣatakṛte candramarceddevadvayānvitam || 62 ||

varṇalakṣañjapenmatraṃ sarveṣveteṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || japādyampūrvavatsarvamadhipratyadhidevayoḥ || 63 ||

śvetākṣataiśca puṣpaiśca śrīkhaṇḍena ca kambunā || śvetadūrvānvitaistarpyaḥ palāśasamidho hunet || 64 ||

ghṛtāktāstadabhāve tu varasya parikīrtitāḥ || aśaktau tadabhāve vā japenmantraṃ daśāṃśataḥ || 65 ||

medhātithir-ṛṣiḥ prokto'nuṣṭubchanda udāhṛtam || āpotra devatāścandraprītaye viniyojanam || 66 ||

apsu me somo abravīdantarviśvāni bheṣajā || agniñca viśvaśambhuvam || 67 ||

ṛṣirdīrghatamāḥ proktā jagatī chanda īritam || devatomā samākhyātā niyogaścandratuṣṭaye || 68 ||

gaurīrmimāya salilāni takṣatyekapadī dvipadī catuṣpadī || aṣṭāpadī daśapadī bubhūvṛṣī sahasrākṣarā parame vyoman || 69 ||

paurṇimāyāṃ nirāhārassāyaṃ caṃdraṃ prapūjayet || kṣīreṇārghyaṃtu śaṅkhena dadyāddevasya tuṣṭaye || 70 ||

sūktaṃ candramaso japyaṃ prāgvaccandrasya savanāt || śānto dāntaḥ sukīrtiśca śrīmāndātā surūpavān || 71 ||

trayoviṃśarcasūktasya gautamosya munirmataḥ || chandastriṣṭubdevatā ca candramāḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 72 ||

tvaṃ soma pracikito manīṣā tvaṃṁ rajiṣṭhamanuneṣi panthām || tava praṇītī pitaro na iṃdro deveṣu ratnamabhajanta dhīrāḥ || 73 ||

tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ sukraturbhūstvaṃ dakṣaiḥ sudakṣo viśvavedāḥ || tvaṃ vṛṣā vṛṣatvebhirmahitvādyumnebhidyumnyabhavonṛcakṣāḥ || 74 ||

rājño na te varuṇasya vratāni bṛhadgabhīrantava soma dhāma || śuciṣṭvamasi priyo na mitro dakṣāyyo aryamevāsi soma || 75 ||

yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyāmparvateṣvoṣadhīṣvapsu || tebhirno viśvaiḥ sumanā ahelanrājansoma pratihavyā gṛbhāya || 76 ||

tvaṃ somāmi satpatistvaṃ rājota vṛtrahā || tvambhadro asi kratuḥ || 77 ||

tvañca somano vaso jīvātuṃ na bharāmahe || priyastotro vanaspatiḥ || 78 ||

tvaṃ soma mahe bhagaṃ tvaṃ yūna ṛtāyate || dakṣaṃ dadhāsi jīvase || 79 ||

tvannaḥ soma viśvato rakṣā rājannadhāyataḥ || nariṣye ttvāvataḥ sakhā || 80 ||

soma yāste mayo bhuva ūsyaḥ santi dāśuṣe || tābhirnovitā bhava || 81 ||

imaṃ yajñamidaṃ vaco juṣāṇa upāgahi || soma tvaṃ no vṛdhe bhava || 82 ||

somagīrbhiṣṭvā vayaṃ vardhayāmo vacovidaḥ || samṛḍīko na āviśa || 83 ||

gayasphāno amīvahā vasuvitpuṣṭivardhanaḥ || sumitraḥ soma no bhava || 84 ||

somarārandhi no hṛdi gāvo na yavaseṣvā || mayye iva sva okye || 85 ||

yaḥ somasakhye tava rāraṇaddevamartyaḥ || taṃ dakṣaḥ sa ca te kaviḥ || 86 ||

uruṣyāṇo abhiśasteḥ soma nipāhyaṃhasaḥ || sakhā suśeva edhi naḥ || 87 ||

āpyāya sva sametu te viśvataḥ soma vṛṣṇyam || bhavā vājasya saṃgathe || 88 ||

āpyāyasva madintama soma viśvebhiraṃśubhiḥ || bhavā naḥ suśravastamaḥ sakhāvṛdhe || 89 ||

sante payāṃsi samu yantu vājāḥ saṃvṛṣṇyānyabhimātiṣāhaḥ || āpyāyamāno amṛtāya soma divi śravāgūṃsyuttamāni dhiṣva || 90 ||

yā te dhāmāni haviṣā yajanti tā te viśvā paribhūrastu yajñam || gayasphānaḥ prataraṇaḥ suvīro vīrahā pracarāsomaduryān || 91 ||

somo dhenuṃ somo arvantamāśuṃ somo vīraṃ karmaṇyaṃ dadhāti || sādanyaṃ vidathyaṃ sabheyampitṛśravaṇaṃ yo dadāśadasme || 92 ||

aṣāhlaṃyutsu pṛtanāsu priyaṃ svaṣāmapsāṃ vṛjinasya gāpām || bhareṣujāṃ sukṣitiṃ suśravaḥ saṃjayantam tvāmanumadema soma || 93 ||

tvamimā oṣadhīḥ soma viśvāstvamapo ajanayastvaṅgāḥ || tvamātatanthorvantarikṣa tvaṃjyotiṣā vitamo vavartha || 94 ||

devena no manasā deva soma rāyo bhāgaṃsahasāvannabhiyudhya || mā tvā tanadīśiṣe vīryasyobhayebhyaḥ pracikitsāgamiṣṭhau || 95 ||

paṃcagavyañca rajatammauktikaṃ śaṅkhaśuktike || kumudāni jale kṣiptvā snānañcandrasya tuṣṭaye || 96 ||

śvetaṃ vṛṣaṃ ghṛtaghaṭaṃ śaṅkhaṅkāṃsyasya bhājanam || muktāhāraṃ ca vibhave tāraṃ vā śaktito dadet || 97 ||

candrasevākaro nityambhakṣayetpāyasaṃ sitaiḥ || sugandhaiśca phalairyuktaṃ somamūlaṃ ca dhārayet || 98 ||

evaṃ candrasya sūryasya kurute ya upāsanām || mahāpātakajānrogānsa tu nāśayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 99 ||

śuklapuṣpānvitodena saṅkalpasya ca yojanam || ādaurogaṃ samuccārya tannāśāya tato vedet || 100 ||

deśakālādi coccārya gotrācārādi pūrvakam || sādhyanāma tu ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ hyṛcā kalpena coccaret || 101 ||

arghyadānaṃ kariṣyāmi tarpayāmi ca vā vadet || śikhābandhantataḥ kṛtvā bhūtotsādanamācaret || 102 ||

prārthayitvā ca pṛthivīṃ saṃviśecca nijāsane || sudarśanasya mantreṇa diśāmbandhaṃ samācaret || 103 ||

sarvaroganivāraṇāya [sarvaroganivāraṇāya śārṅgāyasaśarāyāstrarājāya sudarśanāya namaḥ iti sudarśanamantraḥ |
] śārṅgāya padaṃ vadet || saśarāyāstrarājāya caturthyantaṃ sudarśanam || 104 ||

saptaviṃśativarṇoyaṃ hṛdanto manurucyate || bhūtaśuddhintataḥ kṛtvā prāṇasthāpanamācaret || 105 ||

ṛcā svāṅgāni saṃspṛśya guruṃ cāpi paraṃ gurum || parātparaṃ guruṃ dhyātvā nyāsaṃ kuryāttataḥ param || 106 ||

udyannadya mitra maho dakṣiṇe tu kare nyaset || kṛtamatra mayā yacca mitro rakṣatu māntataḥ || 107 ||

vāmahaste nyaseccaiva ārohannuttarāṃ divam || vihitākaraṇātpāpādravī rakṣatu māṃ sadā || 108 ||

hṛdrogammama sūryeti hṛdaye tu pravinyaset || ajñānakṛtapāpāttu sūryo rakṣatu māṃ sadā || 109 ||

harimāṇaṃca nāsāyāṃ vinyasenmastakopari || bhānustu sarvabhūtebhyaḥ sarvadā māṃ ca rakṣatu || 110 ||

śukeṣu me harimāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe caraṇe nyaset || niṣiddhagamanātpāpādbhānū rakṣatu māṃ sadā || 111 ||

ropaṇā kāsu dadhmasi vāmapāde tu vinyaset || ṛtustrīsaṅgasambhūtātpāpātpūṣābhi rakṣatu || 112 ||

atho hāridraveṣu me nābhideśe tu vinyaset || hiraṇyagarbhovatu māṃ tamojātpāpataḥ sadā || 113 ||

harimāṇannidadhmasi jihvāyāṃ ca mukhe nyaset || mukhajihvodbhavātpāpānmarīcirmāṃ sadāvatu || 114 ||

udagādayamādityo nyaseddakṣiṇacakṣuṣi || māmādityovatu sadā dṛksamudbhavapātakāt || 115 ||

viśvena sahasā saha vinyasedvāmacakṣuṣi || yaddṛṣṭavyanna taddṛṣṭantatpāpātsavitāvatu || 116 ||

dviṣantaṃ mahyaṃ randhayan vinyasetkavacopari || tvaglomasambhavātpāpādbhānurmā parirakṣatu || 117 ||

mo ahaṃ dviṣateraghaṃ vinyasecca tathāstrake || vidveṣaṇakṛtātpāpādbhāskaro māṃ sadāvatu || 118 ||

nyāsaṃ puruṣasūktasya devamūrtau samācaret || tataḥ svadehe vinyasya prāgvaddhyāyeddivākaram || 119 ||

tataḥ puruṣasūktena ṣoḍaśarcena pūjayet || gandhākṣatādipuṣpāṇi raktānyeva prayojayet || 120 ||

naivedyaṃ pāyasaṃ proktaṃ ṛktrayasya munirmataḥ || kaṇvaḥ praskaṇvanāmā tu cchandonuṣṭupca devatā || 121 ||

śrīsūryastvatha mitrāya idamarghyaṃ vadetsite || mitraṃ santarpayāmīti caivaṃ proktaṃ sitetare || 122 ||

evaṃ ravau ca sūrye ca kalpanīyaṃ tataḥ param || vadedardharcake mitraravibhyāmarghyamityapi || 123 ||

trayaḥ sarvarcake caivamunneyāḥ svadhiyā budhaiḥ || kṛṣṇaṃ sarvatra sūryantu tarpayābhīti saṃvadet || 124 ||

sarvarcenāpi santarpyo viśeṣoyamudāhṛtaḥ || pratibhānośca vāre tu kāryaṃ nānyatra vāsare || 125 ||

kṣudrarogā vinaśyanti viprāndvādaśa bhojayet || māhāroge sahasraṃ tu śītatvādimahāgade || 126 ||

deśasyopadrave jāte punararghyāṇibhāskare || sahasramapi tānīha sarvanīrukprajāyate || 127 ||

putro bhāryā ca mitraṃ ca tasya nīrukprajāyate || prāpnoti bipulāṃ lakṣmīṃ brahma prāpnotyanāmayam || 128 ||

śrāvaṇe śuklasaptamyāṃ viśākhāyāṃ bhṛgordine || śrīsūryaḥ kriyayā jātaḥ pūjā tatra viśiṣyate || 129 ||

māghaśuklasya cāṣṭamyāṃ kṛttikāyām gurordine || kṣetre samabhavaccandraḥ pūjā tatra viśiṣyate || 130 ||

bhaumamantraṃ pravakṣyāmi virūposya munirmataḥ || aṅgārako devatā ca gāyatrī chanda īritam || 131 ||

agnirmūrddhā divaḥ kakutpatiḥ pṛthivyā ayam || āpāgūṃretāgūṃsi jinvati || 132 ||

ambījena ṣaḍaṅgāni cāṃgulinyāsa eva ca || rudrasthāneṣu kartavyaḥ padanyāso dvitīyakaḥ || 133 ||

raktāmbaraṃ raktavarṇaṃ raktagandhānulepanam || raktapuṣpaiḥ pūjyamānaṃ caturbāhuṃ kirīṭinam || 134 ||

varābhayagadāśūlahastaṃ meṣopari sthitam || vaśiṣṭhagotrasambhūtaṃ jamadagnyarṣikaṃ kujam || 135 ||

jagatīchandasaṃ vakraṃ raktadhvajapatākinam || avantīdeśasambhūtaṃ dhyātvā devamprapūjayet || 136 ||

raktacandanasammiśrataṇḍulaistryasrake kṛte || adhidevatayā bhūmyā yuktaṃ ṣāṇmātureṇa ca || tathā pratyadhidevena tatrāvāhya prapūjayet || 137 ||

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ madhuratrayasaṃyutāḥ || khādiryaḥ samidho home tarpaṇādyaṃ ca pūrvavat || medhātithirmuniśchando gāyatrī bhūśca devatā || 138 ||

syonā pṛthivī bhavānṛkṣarā niveśanī yacchā naḥ śarma saprathāḥ || apanaḥ śośucadagham || 139 ||

munirdīrghatamāḥ proktastriṣṭupchanda udāhṛtam || devaḥ skandaḥ kujaprītyai japārthaṃ viniyojanam || 140 ||

yadakrandaprathamaṃ jāyamāna udyansamudrāduta vā purīṣāt || śyenasya pakṣā hariṇasya bāhū upamtutyaṃ mahi jātante arvan || 141 ||

bhaumasya prītimanvicchanhavyānnāśī bhavennaraḥ || gojihvāndhārayennityaṃ bhaumavāre tu rogikaḥ || 142 ||

kujamantre tu saṃsiddhe saṃgrāme vijayī bhavet || svayaṃ naśyanti ripavo netracchāyāgnisannibhāḥ || 143 ||

triṃśarcakasya sūktasya virūpāṅgirasāvṛṣī || gāyatrī chanda uddiṣṭaṃ devogniḥ kujatuṣṭaye || 144 ||

samidhāgniṃ duvasyata ghṛtairbodhayatātithim || asminhavyā hotatā || 145 ||

agnestobhaṃ juṣasva me vardhasvānena janmanā pratisūktāni haryanaḥ || 146 ||

agnindūtampurodadhe havyavāhamupabuve || devāṁ āsādayādiha || 147 ||

utte bṛhanto arcayaḥ samidhānasya divaḥ || agne śukrāsa īrate || 148 ||

upa tvā juṣṭe mama ghṛtācīryantu haryataḥ || agne havyā juṣasva naḥ || 149 ||

mandraṃ homāremṛtvijaṃ citrabhānuṃ vibhāvasum || agnimīle sa usravat || 150 ||

pratnaṃ hotāramīṣyaṃ juṣṭamagnikaviṃ kratum || adharāṇāmabhiśriyam || 151 ||

juṣāṇo aṅgirastame mā havyānyānuṣak || agne yajñaṃ naya kratupaḥ || 152 ||

samidhā na uśantyaśukraśoce ihāvaha || cikitvāndaivyañjanam || 153 ||

vipraṃ hotāramadruhaṃ dhūmaketuṃ vibhāvasum || yajñānāṃ ketumīmahe || 154 ||

agne nipāhi nastvaṃ pratiṣya devarīṣataḥ || sadhidveṣaḥ sahaṣkṛtaḥ || 155 ||

agniḥ patnena manmanāśumbhā nastannvāṃ svām || kavirvipreṇa vā vṛdhe || 156 ||

ūjo nipātamāhuvegnimpāvaka śociṣam || asminyajñe svadhvare || 157 ||

sa no mitramahastvamagne śukreṇa śeciṣā || devairāsatsi barhiṣī || 158 ||

yo agnintanno da i-me devammattaḥ samarpayati || tasmā iddīdayadvasū || 159 ||

agnirmūrdhā divaḥ kakutpatiḥ pṛthivyā ayam || apāgūṃretāgūṃsi jinvati || 160 ||

udagne śucayastava śukrā bhrājanta īrate || tava jyotīgūṃṣyarcayaḥ || 161 ||

īṣe vāryasya hi dātrasyāgne svarpatiḥ || stotāsyāṃ tava śarmaṇi || 162 ||

tvāmagne manīṣiṇastvāṃ hinvanti citibhiḥ || tvāṃ vardhantu no giraḥ || 163 ||

adadhvasya svā dhāvato dūtasparebhataḥ sadā || agneḥ sakhyaṃ dhṛṇīmahe || 164 ||

agniḥ śucivratatamaḥ śuciḥ śucirvipraḥ || śuciḥśucī rocata āhutaḥ || 165 ||

utatvādhitayo mama giro vardhantu viśvahā || agne sakhyasya bodhinaḥ || 166 ||

yadagne syāmahāvaṃ vā yatsyā aham || spaṣṭe satyāśiṣā ihāśiṣaḥ || 167 ||

vasurvasupatirhi tvamasyagre vibhāvasuḥ || syāma te sumatāvapi || 168 ||

agne dhṛtavratāya te samudrāyevasindhavaḥ || giro vāsrāsa īrate || 169 ||

yuvānaṃ vispatiṃ kaviṃ śvādampuruveyusam || agniṃ śumbhāmi manmabhiḥ || 170 ||

yajñānāṃ rathye vayantigmajambhāya vīlave || stomairiṣe māgnaye || 171 ||

ayamagne tve ca ayi jaritābhūtu santyā || tasmai pāvakamṛḍaya || 172 ||

dhīro hyasya prasidvipro na jāgṛbhiḥ sadā || agnedīdayasividyavi || 173 ||

purāgne duritebhyaḥ puro mṛdhebhyaḥ kave || praṇa āyurvasottirā || 174 ||

viśvambalā [śuṇṭhī ||] candanañca rāmaṭhāsanapuṣpakam [hiṅgu ||] || phalinībakulairyuktaṃ snānambhaumasya tuṣṭaye || 175 ||

āraktāmbubhavaṃ tāmraṃ pravālañca masūrikā || suraktavastramasṛjastuṣṭyai cāśvāripuṣpakam || 176 ||

pūrvāṣāḍhākhyanakṣatre māse bhādrapade site || daśamyāṃ budhavāre tu jātastatra mahotsavaḥ || 177 ||

budhamantrampravakṣyāmi bauddhastasya munirmataḥ || triṣṭupchando devatāsya buddho buddhiprado mataḥ || 178 ||

udbudhyasvāgne pratijāgṛhi tvamiṣṭāpūrte sagūṃsṛjethāmayañca || asminsadhasthe'dhyuttarasminviśvedevā yajamānaśca sīdata || 179 ||

bumbījena ṣaḍaṅgena dhyānamasya nirūpyate || pītāmbaraṃ pītavarṇampītagandhānulepanam || 180 ||

pītapuṣpaiḥ pūjyamānaṃ khaḍgacarmagadāvarān || sindhūtthaṃ dadhataṃ hastairatrigotrasamudbhavam || 181 ||

bhāradvājārṣakaṃ jātaṃ magadhe ca kirīṭinam || bṛhatīchandasampītacchatradhvajapatākinam || 182 ||

keyūramaṇiśobhāḍhyamadhidaivena viṣṇunā || tena pratyadhidevena yuktaṃ jñaṃ cintayāmyaham || 183 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā śarākāre haridrākṣatanirmite || maṇḍale caturasre jñaṃ [budham ||] samyagāvāhya pūjayet || 184 ||

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ hunettasya daśāṃśataḥ || apāmārgasamidbhiśca tarpaṇāni tataścaret || 185 ||

trivikramākhyo yo viṣṇussa budhasyādhidevatam || medhātithirmunistasya gāyatraṃ chanda īritam || 186 ||

idaṃ viṣṇurvicakrame tredhā nidadhe padam || samūḍhasya pāṃsure svāhā || 187 ||

atha pratyadhidaivantu viṣṇurnārāyaṇābhidhaḥ || munirdīrghatamāḥ proktaśchandastriṣṭubudāhṛtam || 188 ||

viṣṇornu kaṃ vīryāṇi pravocaṃ yaḥ pārthivāni vimame rajāgūṃsi || yo askabhā yaduttaragūṃsadhasthaṃ vicakramāṇastredhorugāyaḥ || 189 ||

dugdhaudanaṃ samaśnīyānnaiva tumbīṃ kadācana || nāmbaraṃ malinaṃ dadhyādvṛddhadārujaṭāntathā || 190 ||

budhasya mantre saṃsiddhe vāgmī bhavati paṇḍitaḥ || ajeyaḥ pratipakṣāṇāṃ svayaṃ jetātra jāyate || 191 ||

dvādaśarcasya sūktasya viśvedevāstatharṣayaḥ || devo jño bṛhatītriṣṭubjagadgāyatragāni ca || 192 ||

udbudhyadhvaṃ samanasaḥ sakhāyaḥ samagnimindhvaṃ bahavaḥ sanīlāḥ || dadhikrāmagnimuṣasaṃ ca devīmindrāvato vase nihvaye vaḥ || 193 ||

mandrā kṛṇudhvandhiyaḥ prātanudhvaṃ nāvamaritraparaṇīṃ kṛṇudhvam || iṣkṛṇudhvamāyuṃ dhāraṃ kṛṇudhvamprāñcaṃ yajñaṃ praṇayatā sakhāyaḥ || 194 ||

yunakta sīrā viyugā tanudhvaṃ kṛte yonau vapateha bījam || girā ca śruṣṭiḥ sabharā asanno nedīya itsṛṇyaḥ pakvameyāt || 195 ||

sīrā yuñjanti kavayo yugā vitanvate pṛthak || dhīrā deveṣu sumnayā || 196 ||

nirāhāvānkṛṇota na saṃvaratrā dadhātana || siñcāmahā-avata mudriṇaṃ vayaṃ suṣekamanu pakṣitam || 197 ||

iṣkṛtā hāvamavataṃ suvastraṃ suṣecanam || udriṇaṃ siñce akṣitam || 198 ||

prīṇītāśvānhi tañjayātha svasthivāhaṃ rathamitkṛṇudhvam || droṇā hāvamavatamaśma cakrama satrakośaṃ siñcatā nṛpāṇam || 199 ||

vrajaṃ kṛṇudhvaṃsa hi vo nṛpāṇo varma sīvyadhvambahulā pṛthūni || puraḥ kṛṇudhvamāyasīradhṛṣṭā mā vaḥ susroccamaso dṛṃhatātam || 200 ||

āvo dhiyaṃ yajñiyāṃ varta ūtaye devā devīṃ yajatāṃ yajñiyāmiha || sā no duhīyadyavaseva gatvī sahasradhārāpayasā mahī gauḥ || 201 ||

ātūṣiñca harimīndrorupasthe vāśībhistakṣatāśmanmayībhiḥ || pariṣvajadhvaṃ daśakakṣyābhirubhe dhuro prativahniṃ yunakta || 202 ||

ubhau dhurau vahnirāyibdamānontaryoneva carati dvijāniḥ || vanaspatiṃ vana āsthāpayadhvaṃ niṣodadhidhvamakhananta utsam || 203 ||

kapṛnnaraḥ kapṛthamaddadhātana codayata khudatavājasātaye || niṣṭignyaḥ putramācyavayotaya indraṃ sa bādha iha somapītaye || 204 ||

harītakī kaliphalairgomayākṣatarocanaiḥ [bidhītakaiḥ ||] || svarṇāmalakamuktābhiryuktaiḥ sakṣaudrakaiḥ [kaṃ nāma jalam tathā coktam-mūrdhni citte jale kāye mukhe brahmaṇi mārute || kāme kāle suvarṇe ca kaśabdo draviṇe dhvanau || ityanekārthadhvanimañjarīkośe ||] snapet [snapayet ||] || 205 ||

nīlavastraṃ ca mudgānnaṃ kanakaṃ corṇavastrakam || budhasya prītaye dadyānmālatyāḥ kusumāni vā || 206 ||

nabhasyaśukladvādaśyāṃ somavāre dvijanmane || tārāyā himagorjāto budhastasyotsavotra tu || 207 ||

mantraṃ bṛhaspatervakṣye munirgṛtsamadosya tu || triṣṭupchando devapativanditosti hi devatā || 208 ||

bṛhaspate atiyadaryo arhādyumadvibhāti kratumajjaneṣu || yaddīdayacchavasa ṛtaṃ prajātatadasmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citram || 209 ||

bṛmbījena ṣaḍaṅgādinyāsamatra samācaret || śṛṇu dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi yattadasya bṛhaspateḥ || 210 ||

kamaṇḍaludharaṃ devaṃ varadaṇḍākṣasūtrakam || pītavarṇaṃ ca sauvarṇakirīṭena virājitam || 211 ||

vaśiṣṭhāryaṃ sindhudeśabhavaṃ pītāmbarāvṛtam || anuṣṭupchandasaṃ cāṅgirasagotraṃ sureḍitam || 212 ||

patidhvajapatākāḍhyaṃ pītacchatrānulepanam || keyūrāṅgadaśobhāḍhyamadhidevendrasaṃyutam || brahmapratyadhidevena yutaṃ sañcitya cāhvayet || 313 ||

mantrairviracite dīrghacaturasraṣaḍaṃgule || haridrākṣatasaṃsiddhe maṇḍale taṃ prapūjayet || 214 ||

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ homastrimadhurānvitaiḥ || pippalasya tu kāṣṭhaiḥ syāttarpaṇaṃ pītapañcabhiḥ || 215 ||

munirgṛtsamadastriṣṭupchanda indraśca devatā || 216 ||

adhisañjñā gurostasya tuṣṭaye viniyojanam || 217 ||

indra śreṣṭhāṇi draviṇāni dhehi citiṃdakṣasya subhagatvamasme || poṣaṃ rayīṇāmariṣṭaṃ tanūnāṃ svādbhagnānaṃ vācaḥ sudinatvamahnām || 218 ||

munirgṛtsamadaḥ prokto devatābrahmaṇaspatiḥ || triṣṭupchando gurośceyaṃ proktā pratyadhidevatā || 219 ||

brahmaṇaspate tvamasya yantā sūtasya bodhitanayaṃ ca jinva || viśvaṃ tadbhadraṃ yadavanti devā bṛhadvade māvedathe suvārāḥ || 220 ||

dadyātsa dadhibhaktaṃ ca svarṇapītāmbarādikam || nityaṃ sandhārayedbāhau brahmamūlaṃ tu dhārayet || 221 ||

evaṃsiddhe gurormantre vāksiddhirupajāyate || dehe śaktī rājamānaṃ svaśaktyā vārthabodhanam || 222 ||

ekādaśarcasūktasya vāmadevo munirmataḥ || jagatī chanda ityuktaṃ devatātra bṛhaspatiḥ || 223 ||

yastastambha sahasāvijmo antānbṛhaspatistriṣadhastho raveṇa || taṃ pratnāsa ṛṣayo dīdhyānā purormaviprā dadhiramandrajihvam || 224 ||

dhunetayaḥ supraketaṃ madanto bṛhaspate abhi yenastatasre || pṛṣantesṛpramadadhvamūryaṃ bṛhaspaterakṣatā tasya yonim || 225 ||

bṛhaspate yāparamā parāvadata āta ṛtasya spṛśo niṣeduḥ || tubhyaṃ khātā avatā atridugdhāmadhvaścotaṃtyabhito viṣam || 226 ||

bṛhaspatimadhamaṃ jāyamāno mahojyotiṣaḥ parame vyoman || saptāsyāstu vijāto raveṇa visaptaraśmiramattamāṃsi || sasuṣṭhubhā ṛkvatā gaṇena vanaṃ ruroja phalitaṃ raveṇa || 227 ||

bṛhaspatiruśriyā havyasūdaḥ kanikradadvā vaśatīrudājat || evāpitre viśvadevāya vṛṣṇe yajñairvidhema manasā havirbhiḥ || bṛhaspate sumaḥ prajā vīravanto vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || 228 ||

sa indrājā matijanyāni viśvā śuṣmeṇa tasthāvabhivīryeṇa || bṛhaspatiṃ yaḥ sukṛtaṃ bibharti valgūyati vandate pūrvabhājam || 229 ||

sa itkṣeti sudhita okāṃsi śvetasmā ilāyilvateviśvadānīm || tasmai viśaḥ svayamevānamante yasminbrahmarājaṃ nipūrva eti || 230 ||

apratīto jayati sandhanāni pratijanyānyuta yā sajanyā || avasyave yo vīravaḥ kṛṇoti brahmaṇe rājā tamavanti devāḥ || 231 ||

indraśca somaṃ pavate bṛhaspatesminyajñemandasānā vṛṣaṇvasūḥ || āvāṃ viśantvidavaḥ svābhugosme rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ niyacchatam || 232 ||

bṛhaspata indrā vardhataṃ naḥ sa cāsāvāṃ sumatirbhūtvasme || aviṣṭaṃ dhiyo jivṛtaṃ puraṃ dhīrjajastamaryovanuṣāmarātiḥ || 233 ||

madayantīpallavāni madhūkaṃ śvetasarṣapāḥ || mālatīpuṣpayuktāśca snānena gurutoṣaṇam || 234 ||

haridrā śarkarā pītavastraṃ svarṇaṃ ca pittalam || gurutuṣṭyai pradeyaṃ syādabhāve caṇakāstathā || 235 ||

phālgunasya site pakṣe caikādaśyāṃ ca puṣyabhe || śukravāre gururjātastatra kāryastadutsavaḥ || 236 ||

śukramantraṃ pravakṣyāmi bharadvājo munirmataḥ || triṣṭupchando nigaditaṃ daityācāryastu daivatam || 237 ||

śukraṃ te anyadyajatante anyadviṣurūpe ahani dyaurivāsi || viśvā hi māyā avasi svadhā vo bhadrā te pūṣanniha rāti rasti || 238 ||

śumbījena ṣaḍaṅgāni kṛtvā dhyānaṃ samācaret || śuklāmbaraṃ śuklavarṇaṃ śuklagandhānulepanam || 239 ||

śuklapuṣpaiḥ pūjyamānaṃ śaunakāryaṃ kirīṭinam || caturbhujaṃ daṇḍinaṃ ca sākṣasūtrakamaṇḍalum || 240 ||

paṅkticchandaṃ [ayaṃ sāntopi pacādyacicchandovācyadantam ārṣatvāt ||] ca varadaṃ tathā kīkaṭadeśajam || śvetacchatradhvajapatākinaṃ bhārgavagotrajam || 241 ||

sakeyūraṃ rathārūḍhaṃ śvetābharaṇabhūṣitam || evaṃ dhyātvā śvetavarṇe pañcakoṇe navāṃgule || 242 ||

adhidaivatamindrāṇī śakraḥ pratyadhidaivatam || tābhyāṃ yutaṃ daityaguruṃ maṇḍale pūjayettataḥ || 243 ||

arṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ hunettrimadhurānvitaiḥ || udumbarasya kāṣṭhaiśca tarpaṇādi tu candravat || 244 ||

vṛṣākapirmuniḥ proktaḥ paktiśchanda udāhṛtam || indrāṇī devatā proktā niyogaḥ śukratuṣṭaye || 245 ||

indrāṇīmāsu nāriṣu subhagāmahamaśravam || nahyasyā aparaṃ ca na jarasā marate patirviśvasmādindra uttaraḥ || 246 ||

madhucchandrā ṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam || śukro devo niyogosya viśvataḥ śukratuṣṭaye || 247 ||

indraṃ vo viśvatasparihavāmahe janebhyaḥ || asmākamastu kevalaḥ || 248 ||

śukrasantuṣṭaye nityaṃ bhakṣaṇīyaḥ kṛtaudanaḥ || aśvetaṃ nāmbarandadhyānmunimūlaṃ [agastyamūlam ||] ca dhārayet || 249 ||

śukramantrasya siddhasya cihnāni syuḥ striyo vaśāḥ || yātrāsiddhiḥ prakāśaśca cāntarbhūpatayo vaśāḥ || 250 ||

nigamarcasya sūktasya bharadvājo munirmataḥ || triṣṭubjagatyaśchandāṃsi pūṣā daivatamucyate || 251 ||

śukrante anyadyajatante anyadvirūpe ahani dyaurivāsi || viśvā hi māyā avasi svadhā vo bhadrā te pūṣanniha rātirasti || ajāsyaḥ paśuṣāvājapatsyodhiyaṃ jinvo viśvabhuvane viśve arpitaḥ || 252 ||

aṣṭrāṃ pūṣāsi pirāmudvarīvṛjatsañcakṣāṇo bhuvanā deva īyate || 253 ||

yāste pūṣannāvo antaḥsamudre hiraṇyaimanulikṣacaranti || tābhirvāpi ityā sūryāsya kāmena kṛtaśrava icchayāmaḥ || 254 ||

pūṣā subandhurdiva āpṛthivyā ilaspatirmaghavaḥ dasyavarcāḥ || yo devāso adaduḥ sūryāyai kāmanakṛtantavasasya cam || 255 ||

samūlatriphalā cailā keśaraṃ ca manaḥśilā || ebhiryuktairjalaiḥ snāyādbhārgavasya tu tuṣṭaye || 256 ||

śveto vājī tathā raupyaṃ candanaṃ ca sitāmbaram || ghṛtandadyācchukratuṣṭyai tadabhāve tu taṇḍulān || 257 ||

madhau sitanavamyāṃ ca rāmo jātaśca bhārgavaḥ || rāmaḥ punarvasau śukre maghāyāmetadantaram || 258 ||

śanimantraṃ pravakṣyāmi sindhudvipo munirmataḥ || gāyatrī chanda ityuktaṃ devatā tu śanaiścaraḥ || 259 ||

śanno devīrabhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu pītaye || śaṃye rabhisravantu naḥ || 260 ||

śaṃbījena ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryāddhyānaṃ tataścaret || śaśāsanaṃ śūladharamindranīlasamadyutim || saurāṣṭradeśajaṃ proktaṃ varadaṃ gṛdhravāhanam || 261 ||

bhṛgvāryaṃ mukuṭenālaṃkṛtaṃ kāśyapagotrakam || kṛṣṇāmbaraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ kṛṣṇagandhānulepanam || gāyatrīchandasaṃ devaṃ kṛṣṇābharaṇabhūṣitam || 262 ||

keyūriṇaṃ mukuṭinaṃ kṛṣṇavastrāvṛtaṃ tathā || prajāpatyādhidevena sahitampadmamāsthitam || padma pratyadhidevena yuktaṃ dhyātvā samarcayet || 263 ||

kastūrīmilitaiḥ kṛṣṇacūrṇai racitamaṇḍale || homaśśamīsamidbhiḥ syādāyasārgheṇa tarpaṇam || kṛṣṇapuṣpaiścandanantu kālīyairaguruṃ hunet || 264 ||

munirhiraṇyagarbhosya triṣṭupchanda udāhṛtam || niyogaḥ śaniprītyarthe nānāpīḍāvināśane || brahma jajñānamiti ca mantramatra tu kīrtayet || 265 ||

yamāya somaṃ sunuta yamāya juhutā haviḥ || yamaṃ ha yajño gacchatyagnidūto araṃ kṛtaḥ || 266 ||

śanerupāsako nityaṃ kṛśaraṃ bhakṣayennaraḥ || vyāghrījaṭe [śrībṛhatī ||] gale dhārye'bhyaṅgaḥ kāryaśca nityaśaḥ || 267 ||

śanimantre tu saṃsiddhe saṃ siddhā manavokhilāḥ || tasya phūtkāramātreṇa vinaśyantyakhilā gadāḥ || 268 ||

navarcasya tu sūktasya sindhudvīpo munirmataḥ || baddhamānā pratiṣṭhā vānuṣṭupa caiva samīritāḥ || 269 ||

chandāsi devatā āpo niyogaḥ śanituṣṭaye || etāsāṃ [navānāmṛcām ||] japataḥ pāpaṃ kāmajātaṃ vinaśyati || 270 ||

āpehiṣṭhāmayobhuvastā na urje dadhātana || maheraṇāya cakṣase || 271 ||

yovaḥ śivatamo rasastasya bhājayateha naḥ || uśatīriva mātaraḥ || 272 ||

tasmā araṅgamāmavo yasya kṣayāya jinvatha || āpo janayathā ca naḥ || 273 ||

śanno devīrabhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu pītaye śaṃyorabhisravantu naḥ || 274 ||

īśānā vāryāṇāṃ kṣayantīścarṣaṇīnām || apo yācāmi bheṣajam || 275 ||

apsu me some abravīdantarviśvāni bheṣajā || agniñca viśvaśambhuvam || 276 ||

āpaḥ pṛṇīta bheṣajaṃ varūthantanve mama || jyokcasūryaṃ dṛśe || 277 ||

idamāpaḥ pravahata yatkiñcidduritaṃ mayi || yadvāhamabhidudroha yadvāśeṣa utānṛtam || 278 ||

āpo adyānvacāriṣaṃ rasena samagasmahi || payasvānagna āgahi taṃ māsaṃ sṛja varcasā || 279 ||

rasāñjanaṃ kṛṣṇatilāḥ śatapuṣpā ghano [vārivāhaḥ |
] balā || lajjālulodhrayuktābhiradbhiḥ [lajjāvatī |
] snāne śanermudaḥ || 280 ||

kṛṣṇā gaurmahiṣī lohantailaṃ sīsantu tuṣṭaye || śanerdadyādaśaktastu lohaṃ vā maraṭānapi || 281 ||

jyeṣṭhamāse kṛṣṇapakṣe caturdaśyāmasṛgdine || rohiṇyāṃ sūryato jātaḥ śanistatrārcanaṃ [tasyeti śeṣaḥ ||] mude || 282 ||

rāhormantraṃ pravakṣyāmi vāmadevo munirmataḥ || gāyatrī chanda ityuktaṃ saiṃhikeyastu devatā || 283 ||

kayā naścitra ābhuvadūtīsadāvṛdhaḥ sakhā || kayā śaciṣṭhayā vṛtā || 284 ||

rāṃbījena ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyānamasya nirūpyate || karālavadanaṃ khaḍgacarmaśūlabṛhaddharam || 285 ||

kṛṣṇāmbaraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ kṛṣṇagandhānulepanam || kṛṣṇapūṣpaiḥ pūjyamānaṅkeyūramukuṭānvitam || 286 ||

pūrvadeśe samutpannaṃ krūramāntīrasārṣakam || pāṭalīgotrasaṃbhūtamanuṣṭupchandasaṃgraham || 287 ||

kṛṣṇacchatrarathārūḍhaṃ kṛṣṇadhvajapatākinam || sarpādhidevatāyuktaṃ kālapratyadhidaivatam || 288 ||

itthaṃ sañcintya nair-ṛtye nakrākāre tu maṇḍale || dvādaśāṃgulavistīrṇe pūjayecchyāmalākṣataiḥ || 289 ||

dūrvābhirmadhurāktābhirasya homo vidhīyate || tarpaṇādiriha dravyaiḥ kaulikāṃstarpayeddvijān || 290 ||

sarparājo muniḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam || sarpāśca devatāḥ proktā niyogo rāhutuṣṭaye || 291 ||

āyaṃ gauḥ pṛṣṇirakramīdasadammātarampuraḥ || pitarañca prayantsvaḥ || 292 ||

kaṇvācāryo muniḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam || devatā tu bhavetkālo niyogo rāhutuṣṭaye || 293 ||

māṣūṇaḥ parāparānir-ṛtirduheṇāvadhīt || yadīṣṭatṛṣṇayā saha || 294 ||

bhakṣayettu sadā māṣāndūrvāmūlaṃ ca dhārayet || na nindennindyakarmasthānvaṃdīmokṣaṇamācaret || 295 ||

rāhormantrasya siddhau tu daityarākṣasaguhyakāḥ || kurvate sādhakājñāṃ tu sadaiva samare jayaḥ || 296 ||

paṃcadaśarcasūktasya vāmadevo munirmataḥ || chando nivṛcca gāyatrī devatā devanāyakaḥ || 297 ||

kayānaścitra ābhuva dūtīsadāvṛdhaḥ sakhā || kayā saciṣṭhayā vṛtā || 298 ||

kastvā satyo madānāmaṃ hiṣṭho matsadandhasaḥ || dṛḍhācidāruje vasu || 299 ||

abhīṣuṇaḥ sakhīnāmavitā jaritṝṇām || śataṃ bhavāsyūtibhiḥ || 300 ||

abhī na āva vṛtsva cakraṃ na vṛtamahataḥ || nayudbhiścarṣaṇīnām || 301 ||

pravatā hi kratunā māhāpadeva gacchasi || abhakṣi sūrye sa ca || 302 ||

saṃyatta indra manyavaḥ saṃcakrāṇi dadhanvire || adhanve adhasūrye || 303 ||

u tasmā hi tvāmāhurinmaghavānaṃ śacīpate || dātāramavidīdayum || 304 ||

tasmā sadya ityariśaśamānāya sunvate || purocinmahase vasuḥ || 305 ||

mahiṣmate śataṃ vanarādho varanta āsuraḥ || na vyautmāni kariṣyataḥ || 306 ||

asmāṃ avantu te śatamasmātsahasramūtayaḥ || asmānviśvā abhīṣṭayaḥ || 307 ||

asmāṃ ihā vṛṇīṣa sakhyāya svastaye || mahorāye divinmate || 308 ||

asmāṃ avidi viśvahendrarāyā pariṇaśa || asmānviśvābhirūtibhiḥ || 309 ||

asmabhyaṃ tā apā vivivrajāṃ aste va gomataḥ || navāmirindrotibhiḥ || 310 ||

asmākaṃ dhṛṣṇuyā ratho dyumāṃ indrānapacyutaḥ || gavyurapurīyato || 311 ||

asmākamuttamaṃ kṛdhi śravo deveṣu sūrya || varṣiṣṭhāṃ dyāmivopari || 312 ||

nāgavallīnāgabalākumārīcakrabhāskaraiḥ || vacāguḍūcītagaraiḥ snānaṃ pātracatuṣṭaye || 313 ||

sīsakaṃ kambalaṃ svarṇaṃ meṣaṃ dadyāttu tuṣṭaye || rāhoretadabhāve tu tripurānsampradāpayet [tripurānguggulostrīnkhiṇḍān - ityarthaḥ kodvitīyo bahuvrīhau |
] || 314 ||

āśvine paurṇamāsyāṃ tu bharaṇyāṃ siṃhikā sutam || janayāmāsa tasmiṃstaṃ viśeṣeṇārcayenmude || 315 ||

ketumantraṃ pravakṣyāmi madhucchandā munirmataḥ || devatā ketavaḥ proktā gāyatraṃ chanda īritam || 316 ||

ketuṃ kṛṇvannaketave peśo maryā apeśase || samuṣadbhirajāyathāḥ || 317 ||

kaṃbījena ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyānamatra nirūpyate || dhūmrākṣabāhavaḥ pāśadharāśca vikṛtānanā || 318 ||

kirīṭino gṛdhravāhā madhyadeśodbhavā dṛḍhāḥ || citrāmbarāścitravarṇāścitragandhānulepanāḥ || 319 ||

nānāchandaskakā [prathamaḥ svārthikaśaiṣikaḥ |
] gotamāryā jaiminigotrajāḥ || kṛṣṇapiṅgadhvajapatākino mukuṭinastathā || 320 ||

keyūriṇo rathārūḍhāḥ sthūlā brahmādhidevatāḥ || citraguptākhyapratyadhidevatāśceti cintayet || 321 ||

sārdhāṃgule dhvajākāre vāyavyāṃ maṇḍale kṛte || citravarṇākṣataiḥ puṣpaistatrāvāhya samarcayet || 322 ||

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ kuśahomaṃ samācaret || madhuratrayasaṃyuktaiścitradravyaiḥ prapūjayet || 323 ||

vāmadevo muniḥ proktastriṣṭupchanda udāhṛtam || brahmāsya devatā ketuprītaye viniyojanam || 324 ||

brahmajajñānaṃ prathamaṃ purastādvisīmataḥ suruco vena āvaḥ || sabundhyā upamā asya viṣṭhāssataśca yonimasataśca vivaḥ || 325 ||

praskaṇvastu muniḥ prokto bṛhatī chanda īritam || devatā citraguptotra niyogaḥ ketutuṣṭaye || 226 ||

uṣo vājaṃ hivaṃsvayaścitro mānuṣe jane || tenāvaha sukṛto adhvarāṁ upa ye tvā gṛṇanti vahnayaḥ || 327 ||

sadaiva brahmaveṣaḥ syānnimnenopaviśetkvacit || nāśnīyāddagdhamannādi ketusevanatatparaḥ || 328 ||

ketumantrasya siddhau tu liṅgaṃ sarvatramānyatā || bahudhā tu bhavedgupto dṛśyo na sādhakottamaḥ || 329 ||

daśarcasya tu sūktasya madhucchandā muniḥ smṛtaḥ || devate candramarutau gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate || 330 ||

yuñjanti bradhna maruṣaṃcarantamparitasthuṣaḥ || rocante rocanā divi || 331 ||

bīlucidārujantubhirguhāvidindravahnibhiḥ || avinda u śriyā anu || 332 ||

devayanto yathāmatimacchāvidadvasuṅgiraḥ || mahāmanūṣata sṛtam || 333 ||

indreṇa sa hi dṛkṣase yajamāno avibhyuṣā || mandūsa mānacarvasa || 334 ||

anavadyairabhi raghūmimāsvasvahasva darcatim || gaṇairindasya kāmyaiḥ || 335 ||

ataḥ parijmannāgahi divo vārocanādadhi || samasminrañjate giraḥ || 336 ||

ito vāsātimīmahe devo vā pārthivādadhi || indraṃ māho vārajasaḥ || 337 ||

sahadevī ca lajjālubalā mustāpriyaṅgavaḥ || etadyuktajalasnānātprasīdati sadā śikhī || 338 ||

ūrṇavastramajāputraṃ dhvajañcāpi patākikām || pītābhāṃ ketutuṣṭyai tu dadyādvā rājamāṣakān || 339 ||

āṣāḍhasya site pakṣe raudrabhe ketavobhavan || ataścārkadine kāryaḥ ketūnāntu mahotsavaḥ || 340 ||

itthaṃ vaidikamārgeṇa kathitaṃ grahapūjanam || ye kurvantiṃ sadā teṣāṃ siddhiḥ karatale sthitā || 341 ||

grahārādhanaśīlānāmiha loke paratra ca || sukhaṃ syādatha kiṃ vacmi tadbruvantviha devatāḥ || 342 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte navagrahakathanaprakārastrayodaśaḥ || 13 ||

Prakāśa 14 – Pratyaṅgirā-Mantras

śrīdevyuvāca ||

bhagavandevadeveśa guruṇā jñāninā yadā || lobhena datto mantraścedato duḥkhamavāpyate || 1 ||

tadā kiṃ deva kartavyaṃ yadā saukhyaṃ na jāyate || iha loke paratrāpi yena saṃlabhyate sukham || 2 ||

śrīmahādeva uvāca ||

prāyaḥ kaliyuge devi guravo lobhasaṃyutāḥ || śiṣyāssukhepsavo'bhaktā hyato na kvāpi siddhayaḥ || 3 ||

prāyomantragrahastena duḥkhāyaivopajāyate || tadarthaṃ sampravakṣyāmi sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 4 ||

mantratyāgaṃ prathamataḥ kṛtvā pratyaṅgirāmbhajet || mantratyāgavidhiṃ vakṣye yena sañjāyate sukham || 5 ||

vidvāṃsaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ jñātvā tantreṣu pariniṣṭhitam || prātastasya gṛhaṃ gatvā svīyaṃ duḥkhaṃ nivedayet || 6 ||

tatastena prakartavyo mantratyāgavidhiḥ paraḥ || tatrādau ramyabhavane kumbhaṃ dīkṣāvidhānataḥ || 7 ||

maṇḍale sthāpayitvā tu yutaṃ tīrthajalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || vilomaṃtantramantreṇa tatrāvāhyeṣṭadevatām || 8 ||

sakalīkṛtya sampūjyāvaraṇañca prapūjayet || evaṃ sāvaraṇāṃ mantrī samabhyarcyeṣṭadevatām || 9 ||

hunedvilomamantreṇa goghatena sahasrakam || aṣṭānvitaṃ śataṃ vāpi tataḥ santarpayedamum || 10 ||

brahmārpaṇena [oṃ tatsatprāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārajāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇābhyantarā yaccodareṇa śiśnā vā yacca smṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ yacca kṛtantatsarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhavedbhūssvāhā |
] manunā devatābhyo balintataḥ || yavānnaiścāpi dugdhānnairdigvidikṣvadha ūrdhvataḥ || 11 ||

āyāhīndra surādhīśa śatamanyo śacīpate || namastubhyaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ puṣpadhūpādikaṃ balim || 12 ||

āyāhi tejasā nātha havyavāha varaprada || gṛhāṇa puṣpadhūpādi balimenaṃ prayojitam || 13 ||

pretanātha tvamāyāhi bhinnāñjanasamadyute || balindattaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ suprīto varadobhava || 14 ||

namaste rakṣasāṃ nātha nir-ṛte tvamihāgataḥ || gṛhāṇa balipūjādi mayā bhaktyā niveditam || 15 ||

ehi paścimadikpāla jalanātha namostu te || bhaktyā niveditāṃ pūjāṃ gṛhītvā sukhamāpnuhi || 16 ||

prabhañjana prāṇapate tvamehi saparicchadaḥ || mayā prayuktaṃ vidhivadgṛhāṇa balimādarāt || 17 ||

kuberatārakādhīśāvāgacchetāṃ surottamau || puṣpadhūpādibhiḥ prītau bhavatāṃ varadau mama || 18 ||

īśa tvamehi bhagavansarvavidyāśraya prabho || pūjitaḥ puṣpadhūpādyaiḥ prītobhava vibhūtaye || 19 ||

āyāhi sarvalokānāṃ nātha brahmansamarcanam || gṛhāṇa sarvaviprāgrya jagatkarte namostu te || 20 ||

āgaccha varadaśreṣṭha viṣṇo viśvasya nāyaka || pūjitaḥ parayā bhaktyā bhava tvaṃ sukhado mama || 21 ||

tataḥ saparivārāṃ yaḥ pūjayenmantradevatām || mantreṇa viparītena puṣpadhūpopacārakaiḥ || 22 ||

tatastu prārthayedvidvānpūjitāṃ mantradevatām || anukalpādinālocya mayā taralabuddhinā || 23 ||

upātto duḥkhado mantrastaddoṣaṃ vinivartaya || pāpaṃ pratihataṃ mestu bhūyācchreyaḥ sanātanam || 24 ||

tanotu mama kalyāṇaṃ pāvanī bhaktireva tu || iti samprārthya maṃtreśaṃ maṃtraṃ yaṃtre vilomataḥ || 25 ||

vilikhyāmalakarpūracaṃdanena samarpayet || kalaśopari saṃsthāpya bhaktyā paramayā yutaḥ || 26 ||

tadyantraṃ svasya śirasi baddhvā snāyādghaṭodakaiḥ || mantrapūtaiḥ punaścānyaṃ kumbhaṃ toyaiḥ prapūrayet || 27 ||

tanmadhye maṃtrayaṃtraṃ ca nikṣipyātha prapūrayet || taṃ kumbhaṃ nimnagāyāṃ ca śuddhe vānyajalāśaye || 28 ||

visṛjedatha viprāṃśca yathāśakti prapūjayet || itthaṃ kṛtavidhānasya durlabhasya manorujaḥ || 29 ||

vinaśyanti na saṃdehaḥ kramāccittaprasannatā || jāyate'tīvasampannā vardhate tatkulaṃ sadā || 30 ||

atha pratyaṅgirāṃ vakṣye sārabhūtāṃ sukhapradām || yadbhaktasya dṛśaḥ pātādbhūtapretādhidevatāḥ || 31 ||

kadācinnābhigacchanti sādhyasiddhiḥ prajāyate || śāntiṃ puṣṭiṃ samṛddhiṃ ca sādhakāya prayacchati || 32 ||

kuladvayavidātmādi mantrārthajñānakovidaḥ || ācārasaṃyutaḥ śuddhavākchuddho manasā tathā || 33 ||

śāntabuddhiḥ prasannātmā jitakrodho jitendriyaḥ || dambhāhaṅkāramohādivikalo jñānavittamaḥ || 34 ||

dhyānayogasamārūḍhaḥ sarvābhīṣṭaprasādhakaḥ || maṃtrarājamimaṃ labdhvā jāyate sa ca bhūpatiḥ || 35 ||

viniyogamatho vakṣye catvāriṃśadṛcastathā || pratyaṅgirā muniḥ proktaśchandonuṣṭupprakīrtitam || 36 ||

ugrā kṛtyā devatāsti mahādevotha vā hariḥ || viniyogotra sarveṣu tvabhīṣṭeṣu tathāvidhaḥ || 37 ||

ādau śarīraśuddhyarthaṃ prājāpatyaṃ vrataṃ caret || kuśodakena saṃśodhya pañcagavyena vai punaḥ || 38 ||

caruṃ haviṣyaṃ bhuñjānaḥ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japet || dinatrayaṃ tataḥ siddhaṃ mantraṃ kāryeṣu yojayet || 39 ||

dikpālamudrāsanapallavānāṃ vidhiṃ parijñāya japetsumantram || na cānyathā siddhyati tasya maṃtraḥ pūtaḥ sadāyaṅkila maṃtrarājaḥ || 40 ||

laṅghayetpratyarīnsarvānabhīṣṭaṃ caiva jāyate || prayukto brāhmaṇe maṃtro viparītaphalo bhavet || 41 ||

japādau vā prayogādau puraścaryādike tathā || ādau śāṃtiṃ prakurvīta tadvidhānaṃ nigadyate || 42 ||

bārhaspatyaḥ śāntimunirviśvedevāḥ surā matāḥ || chandaśca śakvarī proktā śāntyarthaṃ viniyojanam || 43 ||

tacchaṃyyorāvṛṇīmahe gātuṃ yajñāya || gātuṃ pajñapataye daivī svastirastu naḥ || 44 ||

svastirastu mānuṣebhyaḥ ūrdhvaṃ jigātu bheṣajam || śaṃ no astu dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade || 45 ||

namo brahmaṇe namo astvagnaye || namaḥ pṛthivyai nama oṣadhībhyaḥ || 46 ||

namo vācaspataye namo viṣṇave mahate karomi || bhadraṃ no api vātaye manaḥ || 47 ||

uccaraṃstristārapūrvaṃ mantrānte śāṃtirityapi || gāyatryaṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā karma samācaret || 48 ||

karmāṃtepi punaścaivaṃ kṛtvā karma samāpayet || sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ bījamoṃśaktiratra hrīm || 49 ||

tāramāyāpuṭāḥ [1- oṃ |
2. hrīṃ |
] sarve japtavyāḥ kevalā na hi || tadā kṣipraṃ prasiddhyanti maṃtrāstaṃtreṣu nirṇayaḥ || 50 ||

aśvinau tu munī proktāvanuṣṭupchanda īritam || kṛtyātra devatā cāsya niyogobhīṣṭasiddhaye || 51 ||

yāṃ [asya mantrasya brahmā ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ pratyaṅgirā devatoṃ bījaṃ hrīṃśaktiḥ kṛtyānāśane viniyogaḥ oṃ hrīmitibījābhyāṃ sampuṭitaḥ saptādhikatriṃśadakṣaro mantro bhavati |
aṣṭatricatuścatuḥ pañcāṣṭākṣaraiḥ praṇavādyairhrīmantairaṅganyāsaṃ kuryāt |
yathā - oṃ yāṃ kalpayanti norayaḥ hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ oṃ krūrāṃ kṛtyāṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā oṃ vadhūmiva hrīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ oṃ tāṃ brahmaṇā hrīṃ kavacāya hum oṃ apanirṇughna hrīṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ oṃ pratyakkartāramṛcchatu hrīṃ astrāyaphaṭ - śira ādiṣu mantrapadairoṃ hrīṃmādyantairnyaset ||] kalpayanti norayaḥ krūrāṃ kṛtyāṃ vadhūmiva || tāṃ brahmaṇā apanirṇughna pratyakkartāramṛcchatu || 52 ||

nāgatryabdhyabdhivedeṣu nāgavarṇairdhruvādikaiḥ || hrīṃbījāntaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni mantrasya tu samācaret || 53 ||

śirobhrumadhyaktreṣu kaṇṭhe bāhudvaye hṛdi || nābhāvūrvorjānunośca padāni padayornyaset || 54 ||

caturdaśakramānmaṃtrī tāramāyāpuṭānyapi || tato dhyāyetsiṃhamukhīṃ muktakeśāṃ digambarām || 55 ||

asicarmakarāṃ śyāmāṃ daṃṣṭrāgrāṃ sarvabhīṣaṇām || grasantīmahitānnudratejasā dhyānamīritam || 56 ||

ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ homastasya daśāṃśataḥ || apāmārgasamidbhistu homo havyaghṛtādibhiḥ || 57 ||

trikoṇe cārcayeddevīṃ ṣaḍdaleṣvaṅgapūjanam || lokapālāstadastrāṇi pūjayeditthamarcanam || 58 ||

evaṃsiddhamanurmantrī prayogeṣu śataṃ japet || juhuyācca śataṃ dikṣu daśamantrairbaliṃharet || 59 ||

yo [yo me pūrvagataḥ pāpmāpāpakeneha karmaṇā || indrastaṃ devarājā bhañjayatu añjayatu mohayatu nāśa yatu mārayatu ataḥ baliṃ tasmai prayacchatu kṛtaṃ mama śivaṃ mama śāntiḥ svastyayanaṃ cāstu etanmatreṇa pūrvamindraṃ yajet |
] me pūrvagataḥ pāpmā pākeneha karmaṇā || indrastandevamuccārya rājānte bhañjayatviti || 60 ||

añjayatviti coccārya mohayatviti coccaret || nāśayatu padaṃ paścānmārayatvityato balim || 61 ||

tasmai prayacchatu kṛtaṃ mamānte ca śivaṃ gama || śāntiḥ svastyayanaṃ cāstu balimantra udāhṛtaḥ || 62 ||

praṇavādyāṣṭaṣaṣṭyarṇastenaiva vitaredbalim || asminmantrepūrvaṃpadasthāne'gnyā [punarevānayaivarītyā |
śakrapadasthāne vahnyādipadāni saṃmelya dikpālānāṃ tattadikṣu baliṃ haret] dipadaṃ vadet || 63 ||

indra ityādikasthāne agnirityādikaṃ paṭhet || evaṃ tu daśa mantrāḥ syustattaddikṣu baliṃ haret || 64 ||

evaṃ kṛte śatrukṛtā kṛtyā kṣipraṃ vinaśyati || 65 ||

pratyaṅgirā muniḥ prokto'nuṣṭupchandaḥ prakīrtitam || kṛtyā tu devatā cāsya niyogo ripunigrahe || 66 ||

śīrṣaṇvatīṃ karṇavatīṃ viṣṇurūpāṃ bhayaṅkarīm || yaḥ prāhiṇodihādya tvaṃ nityaṃ yojaya svastibhiḥ || 67 ||

vāmadeva ṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatrī chanda īritam || kṛtyā tu devatā prāgvanniyogorinivartane || 68 ||

yena diṣṭyeha vadasi pratipūramadhāpini || tamevāto nivartasva mā syāmyatso anāgasaḥ || 69 ||

munirvṛddhavaśiṣṭhosyacchandonuṣṭupprakīrtitam || devaḥ kālāgnirudrotra niyogorivināśane || 70 ||

abhivartasya kartari nirastāṃ tābhirojasā || āyurasya nikṛntasya prajāśca puruṣādini || 71 ||

ūrdhvāsyosya muniḥ prokto nuṣṭupchanda udāhṛtam || devatā yātudhānyobhicāranāśe niyojanam || 72 ||

yastvā kṛtye cakāreha tvaṃ taṃ gaccha punarnave || āsatīḥ kṛtyānāśāya sarvāstu yātudhānyaḥ || 73 ||

āsāmprayogaṃ vakṣyāmi pañcānāmadbhutaṃ bhuvi || idaṃ pañcarcakaṃ sūktaṃ śuklāṣṭamyāṃ samācaret || 74 ||

sumāsi paurṇamāsyāṃ ca yadumbarabhavaṃ samam || ānayeddaṇḍamekaṃtu puruṣasya pramāṇataḥ || 75 ||

śatanāma smarandaṇḍaṃ gṛhītvāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || sūktaṃ japettadārātirdahyate sa mahāgrahaiḥ || 76 ||

yadi pratipadārambhātkarma caitatsamācaret || aṣṭaprādeśamātrantu daṇḍaṃ baibhītakaṃ samam || 77 ||

gṛhītvoccāryārināma japetsūktaṃ tadā ripuḥ || mahāvyādhigṛhītosau mriyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 78 ||

kāraskarasya cārkasya samidhognimukhodbhavaiḥ || tailairāktā hunetsaptarātramaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 79 ||

śatrunāśo bhavatyavamathavā kevalaṃ japam || māsamekaṃ prakurvītaripurmṛtyumavāpnuyāt || 80 ||

śmaśānakāṣṭhamayyā tu tālapatre likhedripoḥ || īśvarasyālaye nāmavarṇānmantreṇa garbhitān || 81 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā bhūmau prādeśamātrake || nikhatettatkṣaṇādeva jvaraḥ satroḥ prajāyate || 82 ||

tatkṣaṇaṃ nāśamāyāti prayogānte tu dakṣiṇāḥ || dadyādgobhūhiraṇyādi yathā śaktyeti tadvidhiḥ || 83 ||

mahādevo muniḥ proktonuṣṭupchandaḥ prakīrtitam || kṛtyā tu devatā cāsya niyogo ripunigrahe || 84 ||

kṣipraṃ kṛtye nivartasva kartureva gṛhaṃ prati || paśūṃścaivāsya nāśaya vīryaṃ cāsya nibarhaya || 85 ||

agastyosya muniḥ proktonuṣṭupchandaḥ prakīrtitam || kṛtyā tu devatā proktā niyogo riputakṣaṇe || 86 ||

yastvāṃ kṛtye cakāreha vidvānapi upagrahān || tasyaivātaḥ parāvṛtya tanuṃ kṛndhi yathā tarum || 87 ||

vaśiṣṭhosya muniḥ proktonuṣṭupchandaḥ prakīrtitam || rudrastu devatā prokto niyogorinikartane || 88 ||

praticitvāvase dhātubrahmaṇe viṣṇumitraham || agniśca kṛtyaṃ rakṣohā coja ekapāt || 89 ||

brahmāsya munirākhyāto'nuṣṭup chandaḥ prakīrtitam || kṛtyā tu devatā proktā niyogorinikṛṃtane || 90 ||

yathā tvāṃgirasaḥ pūrve bhṛgavaścāyasedhire || atrayaśca vaśiṣṭhaśca tathaiva nāyasedhi mām || 91 ||

agnirasya muniḥ khyātastriṣṭupchandaḥ prakīrtitam || kṛtyā tu devatā proktā niyogorinikartane || 92 ||

yaste parūṃṣi sa dadhau rathasyaivaṃ vibhūrdhiyā || tantracchatagate jananajñāstejano yataḥ || 93 ||

atha vakṣye'sya coktasya pañcarcasya vidhiṃ śubham || bhuñjānaḥ kapilākṣīramanuvākaṃ tryahaṃ japet || 94 ||

kṣuttṛḍdvandvādirahito brahmacaryarato bhavet || prayogesmiṃstu vijñeyāḥ kāmakrodhādayorayaḥ || 95 ||

palāśasya samidbhistu madhurairdadhabhiḥ plutaiḥ || hunedaṣṭasahasraṃ tu brahmavarcasavānbhavet || 96 ||

goratra dakṣiṇā proktā palāśasamidho hunet || dugdhāktāścāṣṭa śatakaṃ saptabhirdivasairgrahāḥ || 97 ||

upagrahāḥ palāyante śāntiḥ sarvatra jāyate || evaṃ hutvā pippalasya samidbhiryaśa āpnuyāt || 98 ||

nadītīre śmaśāne ca bhadrakālālayepi vā || kṛtvā tadbhasmano rāśiṃ dhyātvāyaṃnāma cetasā || 99 ||

japedaṣṭasahasraṃ sa saptāhājjāyatekṣarī || tadeva bhasmāhorātraṃ mantritaṃ goṣṭhake kṣipet || 100 ||

sadyo gośca sukhaṃ tatra jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || paurṇamāsyāmupoṣyātha rajanyāmaṃgulīyakam || 101 ||

svarakṣārthaṃ ca sandhārya japedaṣṭasahasrakam || mahārājasamaḥ sa syādājñayā vibhavena ca || 102 ||

nityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ viṣṇordevālaye japet || ṣaṇmāsābhyantareṇaiva tasya pūrṇā namorathāḥ [syuriti śeṣah ||] || 103 ||

saṃvatsarajapādevaṃ brahmaṇā sadṛśo bhavet || tilānbhāraśataṃ dadyāddakṣiṇāṃ tesya pāṭhine || 104 ||

bhṛgurmuniranuṣṭup ca chandaḥ kṛtyā ca devatā || saṃgrāmavijaye caiva viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 105 ||

yo naḥ kṛtye raṇastho vā jano vānyo hi hiṃsati || tasya tvaṃ devi viddhvāgniṃ tanumṛccha svahetinā || 106 ||

agastyastu muniḥ proktaśchandonuṣṭubudāhṛtam || devī kṛtyā niyogastu vivādādau jayāya ca || 107 ||

manāḥ śaryādenahavimasya kṣiyantaṃ yā kṛtvane || sarasvatītyavakṛtyamacchiṣastasya kiñcana || 108 ||

mahādevo muniḥ kṛtyā devatāchanda īritam || anuṣṭup ca niyogastu vivādādau jayāya ca || 109 ||

manaḥ kaściduhārātirmanasā pratibhūriti || dūrastho vāntikastho vā tasya hṛdyasṛk piba || 110 ||

muniragniranuṣṭup ca chandaḥ kṛtyā ca devatā || dussādhyakāryasiddhyarthaṃ viniyogosya kīrtitaḥ || 111 ||

yenāsi kṛtye prahitā chadmanāsmajjighāṃsayā || tasya vyaneccāvyanahīnastaharasāśaniḥ || 112 ||

gautamo munirākhyātonuṣṭup chandosyadevatā || kṛtyāmārgasthacaurādināśe tu viniyojanam || 113 ||

yo nosi vāsaḥ prasthānaḥ parā yāti parācatam || tairdevirātryāḥ kṛtye no gamayemānnikṛntaya || 114 ||

athaitasyānuvākasya prayogaḥ kīrtyatedhunā || śuklapakṣapradipadamārabhya pratyahaṃ japet || 115 ||

aṣṭottarasahasrantu paurṇamāsyantameva ca || bhakṣayetkapilākṣīraṃ haviṣyaudanameva ca || 116 ||

śrotriyālayabhikṣāṃ vā sarvakṛtyānivāraṇe || samarthodarśanādeva bhavedbhūtasya kā kathā || 117 ||

jayettathāpamṛtyuṃ ca yakṣagandharvarākṣasān || skandagrahabrahmarakṣopasmārādigadāṃstathā || 118 ||

sarve rogā vinaśyanti vṛddhiścaivottarottaram || sarvopadravaśāntiḥ syādbhavane sādhakasya tu || 119 ||

nityamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā ghṛtāktāñchālitaṇḍulān || sarvavyādhivināśaḥ syācchivameva dinedine || 120 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu tilamāṣacaruṃ hunet || ghṛtāktaṃ sarvarogāṇāṃ tvaritaṃ śāntikaṃ smṛtam || 121 ||

palāśapuṣpaṃ ca tilānsurabhīghṛtasaṃyutān || hutvā cāṣṭottaraśataṃ māsaṃ tatsarvaduḥkhahṛt || 122 ||

mahotpātasya śāntiśca jīvedvarṣaśataṃ tathā || deyā svarṇāṃgulīyādi dakṣiṇā mantrapāṭhine || 123 ||

aṅgirā muniruddiṣṭo gāyatrī chanda īritam || devognirviniyogastu sarvaśatrunikarttane || 124 ||

yadyuveśadvipadesmānardiveṣa catuṣpadī || niresthā no vrajāsmābhiḥ kartuṃ tvaṣṭapadīgṛhān || 125 ||

munirjvarastu bhagavāṃstriṣṭupchanda udāhṛtam || mṛtyurdevo niyogastu jarābhavatu śatrave || 126 ||

yandviṣmo yaśca dveṣṭyaghāyuryasya na saṃśayaḥ || śune pipṛmi vakṣyāmi taṃ pratyasmatvamṛtyave || 127 ||

brahmāsya munirākhyātonuṣṭupchandaḥ prakīrtitam || agnirdevo niyogastu śatruvidveṣaṇe mataḥ || 128 ||

yaśca yāyajñaḥ śapatho yaśca māmīśa yāti naḥ || brahmācapakuddhaśayāśarvatatkandhaspatim || 129 ||

devatā bhauma uddiṣṭo muniḥ kaśyapa īritaḥ || anuṣṭupcchanda uddiṣṭaṃ niyogoripalāyane || 130 ||

sabandhuścāpyabandhuśca yo asma abhidā mati || tasya tvasindhayiṣṭāya dāvitsarpa tākṣiraḥ || 131 ||

pañcarcasya prayogosyā dhanā cātra pravakṣyate || samudragāminīṃ gatvā japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 132 ||

japennityamahorātraṃ samuddiśya jalāñjalīn || aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyākāṃdadyāttadvatpunarjapet || 133 ||

saptāhānmriyate śatrurasya rogī na saṃśayaḥ || bibhītadaṇḍamādhāya caikaprādeśasammitam || 134 ||

śatrunāma smarandhṛtvā nityamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || japenmanuṃ ripukulaṃ jñātājñāvinaśyati || 135 ||

aparādhaṃ vinā dveṣṭā sa tu kuṣṭhī prajāyate || aṣṭāviṃśatisaṅkhyā yaḥ paśyanbhānuṃ ripuṃ smaran || anvahaṃ prajapecchatrurjvareṇa paripīḍyate || 136 ||

tilatailāktasamidhāṃ homaścāṣṭaśataṃ bhavet || śatroḥ putrakalatrāśvagajatādyaṃ vinayaśyati || 137 ||

hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadyātprayotāṃte ca śāntikam || prāyaścittaṃ punaḥ kuryānmuktadoṣaḥ prajāyate || dvijānaḥ devabhaktānāṃ jātu kuryānna vipriyam || 138 ||

kālāgnirudo devastūpamanyuga kathito muniḥ || bṛhatī chaṃda uddiṣṭaṃ niyogosyārināśane || 139 ||

abhiprehiśubhaprākṣaṃ yuktāśu śapathaṃ rathe || śatrurna tiṣṭhati kṛtye vṛko vā vimato gṛhāt || 140 ||

muniḥ sabhyatapāḥ prokto bṛhatī chaṃda īritam || jvalano devatā cāsya niyogo'ripalāyane || 141 ||

pariṇo vṛddhiśapathādahannagniriva hrade || śatrūnevābhinojñehi divyāvṛkṣamivāśaniḥ || 142 ||

aṅgirāstu muniśchaṃdonuṣṭup kṛtyā ca devatā || gajā'jaturagādīnāṃ niyogo ripumohane || 143 ||

asapatnaṃ purastānnaḥ śivaṃ dakṣiṇataskṛdhi || abhayaṃ satataṃ paścādbhara uttarato gṛhe || 144 ||

muniḥ kaśyapa ityukto bṛhatī chaṃda īritam || devī kṛtyā niyogastu ripūṇāṃ trāsanāya ca || 145 ||

pare hi kṛtye mātiṣṭha vṛddhasevapadaṃ naya || mṛgāsyahi mṛgoriḥ prāṃtatvāni kartumarhati || 146 ||

etasyaivānuvākasya prayogaḥ kīrtyatedhunā || kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvacchuklāṣṭamī bhavet || 147 ||

iṣṭvā māheśvaraṃ liṅgaṃ japannāśayati kṣaṇāt || abhicārika kṛtyādīnhayānāṃ hastināmapi || 148 ||

vināśayenmahāvyādhiṃ saṃsṣṭvā rudrakālikām || japennaśyedaristasya rakṣitopīśvareṇa cet || 149 ||

dakṣiṇābhimukho rudrājjape daṣṭottaraṃ śatam || nityaṃjapedeka viṃśaddināvadhi tathā ripoḥ || 150 ||

kalatrādikanāśaḥ syāddakṣiṇā kambaladvayam || ātmarakṣā ca kartavyā rudranyāsāvadhānataḥ || 151 ||

muniḥ śarvaḥ sarvasuraśchaṃdonuṣṭupprakīrtitam || dāhanārthaṃ purādīnāṃ niyogosya bhavettathā || 152 ||

agnyāsyaghorarūpepi puruṣepi vināśinī || jṛmbhitā pratigṛhṇasva pramādāya hi cādbhutam || 153 ||

arko muniranuṣṭup ca cchandaḥ kṛtyāsya devatā || atikruddhasya rājādeḥ kopaśāntyai niyojanam || 154 ||

tvamindro yamo varuṇastvamāpopi ca rathonilaḥ || tvaṃ brahmā caiva rudraśca tvaṣṭā caiva prajāpatiḥ || 155 ||

chandastu devī gāyatrī devate cāśvinau matau || munirindro niyogastu tvaritaṃ roganāśane || 156 ||

āvartadhvaṃ nivartadhvamṛtavaḥ parivatsarāḥ || ahorātrāstathābdāśca diśaḥ pratidiśaśca me || 157 ||

gālavo munirākhyāto mitro devaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || triṣṭupchando niyogastu kartavyodbhutakarmaṇe || 158 ||

tvaṃ yamaṃ varuṇaṃ somaṃ tvamāpognimathānilam || atrāhṛtya paśūṃścaiva cotpādayasi cādbhutam || 159 ||

munirviṣṇuḥ suro viṣṇuranuṣṭupchaṃda ucyate || niyogo yasya kasyāpi rakṣaṇārthamudāhṛtam || 160 ||

yo merugarbhaśayānaṃ viśvasya hitaṃ puruṣaṃ vijahuḥ || kumbhīvapākaṃ narakaṃ janāgrīyaṃ pañcavarṣāśca evaṃ puruṣosomapasya || 161 ||

pañcarcamanuvākantu ye japantīha nityaśaḥ || pūrvakarmasamudbhūtamādhivyādhibhayaṃ haret || 162 ||

yathātrapariśiṣṭasthā ṛgekā procyatedhunā || tāṃ japansatatañjanturnāribhiḥ paribhūyate || 163 ||

yendra sutryajavemahyamagne kadā dhiyo durmado agranāsaḥ || avadhyaitānuśociṣāyiṇyatau bhūtyaivasvatasyasanemayasyāḥ || 164 ||

muniḥ śukro brahma devaśchandonuṣṭubudāhṛtam || striyo vai mohanāśāya niyogosya prakīrtitaḥ || 165 ||

atyaktā raktāsvalaṃkṛtaḥ sarvato duritaṃ vaha || jātīyāścaiva kṛtyānāṃ śatruhanyāya cetasaḥ || 166 ||

vasavo munayaḥ proktāḥ paramātmā ca devatā || chandonuṣṭubniyogosya durvadhyārivināśane || 167 ||

yathā hati purāsīnaṃ tathaivasvatsakṛnnaraḥ || tathā tvayā yujā vayaṃ tasya nikupnaḥ sthātujaṅgamam || 168 ||

agnistu devatā proktā munirinduḥ prakīrtitaḥ || chandonuṣṭubniyogastu cāsya śatruvināśane || 169 ||

uttiṣṭhevanarahīno jātehnibhihecchasi || yā vāste kṛtyayādau tu pratikṛtsyāmividravaḥ || 170 ||

muniḥ śāntāyanaḥ proktaḥ paramātatra devatā || chandonuṣṭubniyogastu tapovighnakarāśca ye || 171 ||

lobhālasyādayo vātha dṛśyante ye tapopahāḥ || 172 ||

tapovighnakarāḥ pāṭhe svāyudhāśśamidaṃ paṭhet || 173 ||

svāyudhāḥ santi norayo vighnaṃ caivaṃ parūṃṣi te || taistairnikapalā pāpinojīvayasyarīn || 174 ||

bhagīratho munirbrahmā chandonuṣṭubudāhṛtam || pāpārīṇāṃ ca pāpasya nāśāya viniyojanam || 175 ||

māsyācchiṣo dvipadaṃ tanocaki catuṣpadam || mājñātītantu jānasyānmanave kṣipraveśinau || 176 ||

pañcarcamanuvākantu nityamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || yo japetpūjayedrudraṃ tasya śatrukṣayo bhavet || 177 ||

sarvakṛtyāpraśantiśca sarvalokavaśīkṛtiḥ || rudrālaye sahasrantu japanvyādhiṃ nibarhayet || 178 ||

kārpāsabījaṃ lavaṇam ghṛtamaṣṭasahasrakam || hutvā sūryasyābhimukhamaṣṭāviṃśatisaṅkhyayā || 179 ||

japeddṛṣṭestu saṃstambhaḥ samudramapi śoṣayet || atraiva mananābhyāsādvidvattā sūpapadyate || 180 ||

aṅgirāstu muniḥ proktaḥ kālo mṛtyuśca devate || chandonuṣṭubniyogastu sudurlabhaprasādhane || 181 ||

śatrūyatā prahitāsi māṃ ye tābhimadharvataḥ || tatastathā tvadanu yo mataturyāyaśritaḥ || 182 ||

aṅgirāstu muniḥ prokto mahādevosya devatā || niyogacchanda uddiṣṭaṃ niyogaḥ pāpakartane || 183 ||

evaṃ tvanikṛtāsmābhirbrahmaṇā devi sarvaśaḥ || vadheta māṣvino gatvā pāpadhīneva no na hi || 184 ||

aṅgirāstu muniḥ proktonuṣṭupchandaḥ prakīrtitam || devī kṛtyā niyogastu śatrūṇāṃ śoṣaṇe mataḥ || 185 ||

yathā vidyuddhato vṛkṣa āmūlādanuśuṣyati || evaṃ pratiśuṣyati sa yo me pāpaṃ cikīrṣati || 186 ||

kaṭho munirmahādevo devonuṣṭubudāhṛtam || striyā kṛtābhicārādau yāmaṃyāmaṃ paṭhedidam || 187 ||

yathā pratiśuko bhūtvā tameva pratidhāvati || pāpantameva dhāvatu yo me pāpaṃ cikīrṣati || 188 ||

bhṛgurasya muniḥ prokto viśve devāstu devatāḥ || chandonuṣṭup tathā yogo durgasthāne sukhāya ca || 189 ||

yā naścekṣaraṇe yaśca niṣṇyau nighanāgūṃsati || devāste sarvaṃ dhunvantu brahmavarma mamācaram || 190 ||

pañcarcasyāsya vargasya prayogo vakṣyatedhunā || hunedaṣṭottaraśataṃ ghṛtāktatilataṇḍulān || 191 ||

māsāṣṭakena cānnādivṛddhirbhavati bhūyasī āyuṣkāmo huneddevyāmṛtamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 192 ||

svajanmadivasebdesminnapamṛtyuṃ jayatyasau || sarvapāpakṣayaścaiva cittaśāntiḥ prajāyate || 193 ||

palāśakusumairaṣṭaśataṃ hutvā dvijarṣabhaḥ || brahmatejomayastasya bhāti dehotibhāsvaraḥ || 194 ||

brahmavṛkṣasamidbhistu kusumairbākulākṣataiḥ || vṛtāktairaṣṭasāhasraṃ hutvā pātakanāśanam || 195 ||

amunaivānuvākena yaḥ kuryādanalārcanam || sarvapāpakṣayastasya varṣamadhye prajāyate || 196 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu manuṃ japtvā samāpayet || manorasyārṇasaṃkhyākāndevatāprītikārakaiḥ [idamuttarānmayi ||] || 197 ||

divyaistu bhojayedviprāndevatārādhanakṣamān || tadabhāve vaidikāṃśca manurvedamayo yataḥ || 198 ||

tadāmnāyapravṛttonyāṃstadabhāve tu bhojayet || evaṃ gurutyāga uktaḥ sarvatantreṣu gopitaḥ || 199 ||

asiddho yaḥ svayaṃ śiṣyaṃ kathaṃ santārayiṣyati || devatyāgaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 200 ||

kṛtanityakriyaḥ pūjāṃ devatāyāḥ samācaret || saṅkalpantu tataḥ kuryāddevatyāgādipūrvakam || 201 ||

svanāmagotraṃ coccārya manasā saṃsmaranharim || parokṣaṃ vā samakṣaṃ vā guroḥ samprārthayetsuram || 202 ||

trailokyanātha jagadīśa maheśvarastvaṃ matkāntakoṭijaṭharādbhutaśānticidbhiḥ || yattvaṃ mayālpamatinā dvibhujādidehī dhyātoparādhaśatakaṃ mama tatkṣamasva || 203 ||

tvaṃ sūryacandradahaneśagaṇeśaviṣṇubrahmendraśaktinaranāgagatasvarūp aḥ || dhyātosi cālpaviṣaye paripūjitosi tanmeparādhaśatakaṃ bhagavankṣamasva || 204 ||

devopi no na manavo na ca bhāratī tvāṃ jānanti mandamatinātra ca kiṃ bahūktyā || dhyātolpakaṃ tvamaparādhakṛtā mayedaṃ pāpaṃ kṣamasva karuṇākara dīnabandho || 205 ||

dhyānaṃ karomi manasā na ca vedmi rūpaṃ mantrākṣarātmakamidaṃ paribhāvayāmi || rūpaṃ tvadīyamiti yatpravadanti vedāḥ siddhirjapānna ca bahiṣkṛtapūjanādyaiḥ || 206 ||

evaṃ samprārthya deveśaṃ praṇāmairdaṇḍavatpunaḥ || mantramūrtyādikaṃ sarvaṃ gurave tatsamarpayet || 207 ||

tadabhāve pūjakāya tadbhaktāya pradāpayet || kuryājjapaṃ dviguṇitaṃ sarvatrāpi ca taddināt || 208 ||

prāgvacca bhojayedviprāngurvādīṃścāpi toṣayet || evantu devatātyāgo mayā tubhyaṃ niveditaḥ || 209 ||

iti vaidikamantreṇa susabhyānāṃ kalauyuge || vidhirmayā nigaditaḥ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 210 ||

iti "rīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śrīśivapraṇīte pratyaṅgirāmantrakathanaprakāśaścaturdaśaḥ || 14 ||

Prakāśa 15 – Vedische Yantras

śrīdevyuvāca ||

mantrāḥ śrutā mayā deva vedoktāḥ kalisiddhidāḥ || yantrāṇiśrotumicchāmi vāñchitārthapradāni tu || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca ||

vedānvinā brāhmaṇānāṃ gatiranyā na vidyate || smṛtirgatirnṛpāṇāṃ ca purāṇāni viśāntathā || 2 ||

śūdrāṇāṃ cāpi tantrāṇi kalidoṣavaśānmatiḥ || sarveṣāmupari tṛṣṇā tena duḥkhaṃ prajāyate || 3 ||

vedakarmarato vipraḥ kalau brahmā na saṃśayaḥ || vedakarmavihīnastu vijñeyo brahmarākṣasaḥ || 4 ||

trikālasandhyopāsī ca gurubhaktiparāyaṇaḥ || anadhyāyeṣvapāṭhī ca gurūnsvāṃśca kṛpāvataḥ || vaśīkṛtyasusevetāniśamadhyāyatatparaḥ || 5 ||

parānnabhojarahitatyaktaśūdraparigrahaḥ || vinā japaṃ vinā pūjāṃ kṛtamātreṇa sidhyati || tatkāryaṃ vaidikairmantrairnānyasya tu kadācana || 6 ||

athādau sampravakṣyāmi gāyatrīyantramuttamam || padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kuryāddhrīṃkāraṃ karṇikāsthitam || 7 ||

dvau dvau svarau digvidiśaṃ pratipatraṃ samālikhet || kiñjalkeṣu tadagreṣu gāyatryarṇāṃstriśastriśaḥ || 8 ||

tadbahirvṛttayugalāntarāleṣu samālikhet || kakārādyāṃstathomāpojyotīrasomṛtaṃ brahma || 9 ||

bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaromiti gāyatrīyantramucyate || suvarṇe vāpi lohe vā kṛtvā haste tu bandhayet || 10 ||

anāyāsādbhavedāptirdharme ca ramate manaḥ || avicchinno bhavedvaṃśaḥ kīrtistasya vivardhate || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi sarasvatyā mahādbhutam || 11 ||

yantraṃ medhākaraṃtatra padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet || tatkarṇikāyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇe sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ likhet || tasya madhye koṇaṣaṭke vāgbhavaṃ bījamālikhet || 12 ||

yaśchandasāmṛṣabho vibhuśchandobhyodhyamṛtātsambabhūva || sa mendro medhayā spṛṇotu amṛtasya devadhāraṇo bhūyāsam || 13 ||

etasyāḥ pañcavarṇāṃ stulikhedaṣṭadaleṣu ca || daleṣu mantravarṇānvā bahirvṛtracatuṣṭayam || 14 ||

kuryāttadantarvīthyostu dvayoścāpi ṛcādvayam || ṛmāllekhyaṃ bahirvṛtraṃ mātṛkārṇaiḥ prapūrayet || 15 ||

śarīraṃ me vicakṣaṇaṃ jihvā me madhumattamā || manasaḥ kāmamākūtiṃ vācaḥ satyamasīmahi || 16 ||

yo devānāṃ prathamaṃ purastādviśvādhipo rudro maharṣiḥ || hiraṇyagarbhaṃ paśyati jāyamānaṃ sa no devaḥ śubhayā smṛtyā saṃyunakti || 17 ||

tadbahirbhūpuraṃ kṛtvā tatkoṇeṣu samālikhet || aiṃklīṃsauṃhrīṃ ca bījāni paṭasvarṇādinirmite || 18 ||

śubhe dine samālekhya dhāraye dyo yathāvidhi || medhāvī śrutidhārā ca nīrogaśca priyaṃvadaḥ || 19 ||

bahuśruto bhavetsopi kramādvedāgamānapi || na vismarati sarvajñastvabhyāso bhavati dhruvam || 20 ||

atha traiyambakaṃ yantraṃ vakṣyate siddhikṛtparam || ālikhyāṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tāraṃ tatkarṇikāntare || 21 ||

tasyodare sādhyanāma sādhakābhīṣṭa karmayuk || dvau dvau svarau keśareṣu galeṣu tryambakākṣarān || 22 ||

catuścaturo bāhye veṣṭitavyaṃ janākṣaraiḥ || vakṣyamāṇāmṛcaṃ sādhyo nāmavarṇavibhūṣitām || 23 ||

tayā saṃveṣṭayedyaṃtraṃ likhettadvattadantarā || munirgṛtsamadastriṣṭupchando rudrastu devatā || 24 ||

mātā rudre cakradhīmā namostu bhīmaniṣkṛtī vṛṣabhavāsadvatī || uto vīrāṃ arpaya bheṣajebhirbhiṣaktamaṃ tvā bhiṣajāṃ śṛṇomi || 25 ||

bhūpurādyeṣu ṭhaṃ bījaṃ dikṣu baṃ bījameva ca || etattraiyambakaṃ yantraṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 26 ||

āyurārogyasaubhāgyadharmārthasukhamokṣadam || 27 ||

kimatra bahunoktena vāñchitārthaṃ parāṃ śriyam [ceti śeṣaḥ ||] || labhate nātra sandeho yantrasyāsya prabhāvatah || 28 ||

ekonapañcaṣaṭkoṣṭhe phalake brahmaśākhinaḥ || tatra madhyamakoṣṭhe tu sasādhyaṃ hrīṃ samālikhet || 29 ||

pūjayetparayā bhaktyā ghṛtāktāṃstilataṇḍulān || māsāṣṭakena hutvā tu siddhirbhavati bhūyasī || 30 ||

āyuṣkāmo huneddevyāmṛtamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || svajanmadivasebdesminnapamṛtyuṃ jayatyasau || sarvapāpakṣayaścaiva cittaśāntiḥ prajāyate || 31 ||

palāśakusumairaṣṭaśataṃ hutvā dvijarṣabhaḥ [ya iti śeṣaḥ ||] || brahmatejomayastasya bhāti dehoti bhāsvaraḥ || 32 ||

brahmavṛkṣasamidbhistu kusumairbākulāśataiḥ || ghṛtāktairaṣṭasāhasrahomātpātakanāśanam || 33 ||

anenaivānuvākena yaḥ kuryādaghamarṣaṇam || sarvapāpakṣayastasya varṣamadhye prajāyate || 34 ||

ādityābhimukho yastu hyaṣṭāviṃśatisaṅkhyayā || sthitvā japettadā tasya gaṅgāsnānaphalaṃ bhavet || 35 ||

ātmārthaṃ vā parārthaṃ vā jānudaghne jale japet || sarvagrahakṛtā doṣā na taṃ pīḍayituṃ kṣamāḥ || 36 ||

kuṃkumendusamāyuktaṃ candanaṃ sthāpayetpuraḥ || 37 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvābhiṣiñcetkuśakūrcakaiḥ || rugṇaṃ tadā vinaśyettu grahopagrahadūṣaṇam || 38 ||

bhūtapretapiśācādibhūtabādhādi tatkṣaṇāt || apasmārādayo rogo [naśyeyuriti śeṣaḥ ||] bandhyācellabhate sutam || kumārī patimāpnoti kanyārthyāpnoti kanyakām || 39 ||

nābhimātrajale sthitvā hyudayāstamaye japet || aṣṭausahasrāṇi tadā mahāvṛṣṭirnagairdinaiḥ || 40 ||

vañjulasya samidbhistu hunedaṣṭasahasrakam || dugdhāktābhirmahāvṛṣṭiḥ saptāhāttu prajāyate || ghṛtena havanaṃ kāryamevaṃ sarvasukhāptaye || 41 ||

paṃcarcasyānuvākasya vakṣyamāṇasya devatā || kṛtyā chandastvanuṣṭupsyānmuniḥ pratyāṅgirā mataḥ || 42 ||

yo me karāli pradvāre yogāre yo niveśane || ye me keśā nakhenaiva raṃjane dantadhāvane || 43 ||

pratisahasratidhāvakumāra iva pitṛgṛhān || mūrddhānameṣāṃ sphoṭaya padameṣāṃ kulājali || 44 ||

etena saṃjasa nūnavemadhunagnesanāsaḥ || āvirdhatānuccho vidhaṃ bhūnnaivasyamasyadanaṃ paramasya || 45 ||

ye noravindaścaritāso agne jahurmartyāso amṛtaṃ vadantaḥ || teṣāṃ cāyūgūṃṣyarciṣā jātavedaḥ śuṣkaṃ tuṣṭaṃ kṣamabhisaṃdasva || 46 ||

rudrasvarūpe rudreśi kṛṣṇavarṇe bhayaṃkari || devidevi mahādevi mahāśatrurvinaśyatu || 47 |

spṛṣṭvāśvatthasya vṛkṣaṃ tu cāṣṭottaraśataṃ japet || śanaiścaradine cāyurārogyaiśvaryamāpnuyāt || 48 ||

saṃsmṛtya ca municchandodevatādi tataḥ param || nyāsaścāpi prakartavyo mantrāṇāmiti nirṇayaḥ || 49 ||

khaṃ phaḍ jahi mama kṛtye vidhūmāgnisamaprabhe || devidevi mahādevi mamaśatrurvinaśyatu || 50 ||

ādau pādena cārdhena nāmayuktena cācaret || ṣaḍaṅgānyaṃgulinyāsaṃ vakṣye nāmānyanukramāt || 51 ||

kṛṣṇāmbare ca hṛdaye siṃhavahini śīrṣake || mahābale śikhāyāṃ ca mahābhairavi varmaṇi || 52 ||

sarvakṛtyocchedinīti netrayorīritaṃ surāḥ || tathā sarvaparonmuktamantracchedinyathāstrake || 53 ||

ātmarakṣāṃ ca digbandhaṃ bhūtaśuddhyastrasaṃsthitim || sarvāṃśca mātṛkānyāsānpūrvameva samācaret || 54 ||

paṭhedādau ca gāyatrīṃ paścādenammanuṃ [ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe iti ||] japet || tataḥ paṭhejjāt [jātavedase sunavāma somam iti ||] vedaṃ punargāyatrikāṃ paṭhet || 55 ||

punarmūlaṃ [mūlaṃ tryambakam iti ||] tatastāmagnivarṇāṃ [tāmagnivarṇāṃ tapasā jvalantīṃ vairocanīṃ karmaphaleṣu juṣṭām || durgāṃ devīṃ śaraṇamahaṃ prapadye sutara sitarase namaḥ |
] tapasetyṛcam || gāyatrīpūrvakaṃ mūlamagre tvaṃ [tvaṃ pārayānavya iti mantraḥ |
] pārayeti ca || 56 ||

punastāmṛcikāṃ [tāmagnivarṇām iti ||] mūlaṃ viśvānaro durjuhoti || gāyatrīpūrvakaṃ mūlaṃ yajanājinamityṛcam || 57 ||

anena tu prakāreṇa sahasrānniyutāvadhi || japenmantraṃ tāratamye kāmanāyā vicārya ca || 58 ||

yaṃ yaṃ kāmayate kāmaṃ taṃ taṃ prāpnoti sarvathā || prayogasya vidhau kāmaḥ siddhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 59 ||

pañcarcasyānuvākasya prayogāḥ pūrvamīritāḥ || pañcarcabhiśca pañcāṅgaṃ pañcamyā punarastrakam || 60 ||

sarvatrāpi japasyādau cāṣṭottaraśataṃ japet || imāmṛcaṃ na vai sopi bādhyate madanādikaiḥ || 61 ||

uktāmadantu stomāḥ kṛṇuṣva roṣe ādrivaḥ || avabrahma dviṣo jahi || 62 ||

svecchādayotra duṣṭāśca dharmavighnaṃ prakurvate || svāsthyena japatastasya śatrunāśosti tatra ca || 63 ||

granthikarṇe virūpākṣi stambastani mahodari || jahi śatrūṃstriśūlena kupyasva piba śoṇitam || 64 ||

aṅgirāstu muniśchandonuṣṭupkṛtyā ca devatā || samastaroganāśārthe niyogo nandivṛddhaye || 65 ||

kuberante mukhaṃ raudraṃ nandimānandimāvaha || dvāraṃ mṛtyuṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ viṣaṃ nāśaya nokṣare || 66 ||

pādairatha dvayenāpi kṛṣṇāmbarādināmabhiḥ || yuktaiśca pūrvatatkuryādaṃgulyādiṣaḍaṅgakam || 67 ||

dhāryaṃ pūrvavadeva syādātmarakṣādikaṃ tathā || gāyatryādimataistattu prāgvatsaṃdarbhitaṃ matam || 68 ||

japeddaśaśataṃ cāṣṭasahasraṃ kāryagauravāt || avaśyaṃ jāyate kāryasiddhiḥ puṇyā girāṃ tviyam || 69 ||

vikṣiptatā manordoṣe gurudoṣe kadarthitā || ādhivyādhī devadoṣe tasmāttaṃ parivarjayet || 70 ||

pūrvamukto manutyāgo gurutyāgastathocyate || mantro yaddevatāyāḥ syāttithau tasyāṃ bhavedbhuvi || 71 ||

gurutyāgasya saṃkalpaṃ kuryāttaddoṣapūrvakam || gurvantaraṃ karomīti naraṃ vā devameva ca || 72 ||

rāśikūṭena saṃśuddhaṃ devatāṣṭakamadhyataḥ || kuryādekaṃ guruṃ tatra pūrvābhāve paraṃ param || 73 ||

āpo hi dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ sūryaścandro hutāśanaḥ || mantrāvaraṇadevāśca jātidevaḥ kuleśvaraḥ || 74 ||

deśadeva ime tvaṣṭau naro vā lakṣaṇānvitaḥ || guroryugmaṃ pūjayitvā praṇameddaṇḍavatkṣitau || 75 ||

devatānāma samprocya dravyaṃ tannāmato yajet || triparṇasya palāśasya prāgre muṣṭestu dakṣiṇe || 76 ||

prādeśapramite cātra kuśānāstīrya mūrddhani || toyapūrṇaṃ ghaṭaṃ prācyāṃ dugdhapūrṇantu paścime || 77 ||

uttare tu surāpūrṇaṃ kramādetatprakīrtitam || prāgguroścāpi caitanyaṃ praviṣṭaṃ nūtane gurau || iti sañcintya śiṣyastu vedikāṃ kārayetsudhīḥ || 78 ||

tatra mantrākṣaropetaṃ yacca koṇacatuṣṭayam || vihāya devīmāvāhya sampūjya havanaṃ caret || 79 ||

ājyena mūlamantreṇa sampātaṃ yantrake kṣipet || aṣṭottaraśataṃ paścāttadyantraṃ nikhanedbhuvi || 80 ||

gṛhagrāmādirāṣṭrāṇāṃ rakṣārthaṃ tatratatra ca || nakṣatragraharāśīnāṃ lokeśānāṃ baliṃ haret || 81 ||

vihitā yatra rakṣeyaṃ vardhante tatra sampadaḥ || kṣudragrahamahārogacaurabhūtasarīsṛpāḥ || amunā vilayaṃ yānti vidhinā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 82 ||

jātavedasamantrasya yantrametadudīritam || vaidikaireva kartavyamanyathā duḥkhadaṃ bhavet || 83 ||

jātavedasamantrasya viparītasya ye surāḥ || aṃśai. pādāḥ samuddiṣṭāsteṣāṃ yantraṃ vadāmyaham || 84 ||

navakoṣṭhayutaṃ kuryāccaturasraṃ tu maṇḍalam || sasandhyāṃ vilikhenmāyāṃ madhyakoṣṭhe tvadhaḥ sthitāt [idamuttarānvayi ||] || 85 ||

koṣṭhātkrameṇa mantrasya likhetpādāṣṭakaṃ tataḥ || prādakṣiṇyena tadbāhye vṛttayugmāntare likhet || 86 ||

mātṛkārṇaiḥ susaṃveṣṭya bahirbhūpuramālikhet || bhuvicāstramidaṃ yantraṃ bhūtaroganivāraṇam || 87 ||

rakṣāyuḥkīrtidhiśrīdaṃ likhetsvarṇādipatrake || dhārayedbāhumūle ca kaṇṭhe vā mastakepi vā || 88 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi gāyatryāditriśaktikam || yantraṃ sarvārthadaṃ tatra padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet || 89 ||

tasya madhye tu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tanmadhye sādhyasaṃyutam || likhettāraṃ tataḥ kuryātsaptavyāhṛtiveṣṭitam || ṣaṭkoṇeṣvevatārādi śivapañcākṣarasya tu || 90 ||

ekaikamakṣaraṃ lekhyaṃ tadagreṣu ca śuddhitaḥ || pūrvārdhañcaiva gāyatryāḥ prathame patrake likhet || jātavedasamantrasya pūrvārdhantu dvitīyake || 91 ||

tryambakasya tu pūrvārdhaṃ tṛtīye tu dale likhet || oṃ hrīṃ ṭhaṃ caṃ kaṃ samiti hyauṃ yaṃ maṃ tataḥ pacam || 92 ||

sohaṃ vaṃ ṭhaṃ namaḥ procya śivāyeti padaṃ vadet || māyā laṃ yeti saṃ kaṇṭhaṃ tāro māyā dhruvastathā || 93 ||

ekonatriśedarṇoyaṃ mantraḥ koṣṭhe caturthake || tryambakasyottarārdhantu pañcamethottarārdhakam || 94 ||

jātavedasamantrasya ṣaṣṭhetho hyuttarārdhakam || gāyatryā saptame lekhyamomāpojyotirityapi || 95 ||

gāyatryāstu śirastvetadbhavetsaptadaśākṣaraḥ || likhedaṣṭamapatre tu bahirvṛttadvayaṃ likhet || 96 ||

tadantare mātṛkārṇairveṣṭayedbhūpuraṃ bahiḥ || bhūpurasya tu koṇeṣu kūṭaṃ cintāmaṇiṃ likhet || 97 ||

agnirbrahmā vṛṣo nidrā punarakṣigataṃ tathā || śakraṃ tataḥ paraṃ candraiḥ kūṭaṃ cintāmaṇermahat || 98 ||

keśareṣu dvandvaśaśca svarānprāgādito likhet || śatākṣaramanoryantraṃ bhavedīdṛśameva ca || 99 ||

dhārayedyoyamārogyadharādhānyadhanādikam || labdhvā ca niścalāṃ lakṣmīṃ sa jīveccharadāṃ śatam || 100 ||

tāmrādipatrethālikhya japtvā cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || hutvā ghṛtena tāvattu kṛtvā sampātameva ca || 101 ||

tāvadbhūyo japitvā ca puragrāmākarādiṣu || sthāpitaṃ yantrametattu gosatyārogyapuṣṭidaṃ || 102 ||

kaṇṭhe vā dakṣiṇe bāhau dhāritaṃ yannaraiḥ sadā || kuryācca rakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ vairivyāghrādibhītitaḥ || 103 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vāruṇaṃ yantramuttamam || aṣṭapatrasya padmasya ṣaṭkoṇaṃ karṇikāntaram || kṛtvā ṣaṭkoṇamadhye tu sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ likhet || 104 ||

varuṇāya namaḥ prokto varuṇasya ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || ekaikamakṣaraṃ cāsya koṇaṣaṭke likhenmanoḥ || 105 ||

keśareṣu dvandvaśaśca svarānprāgādito likhet || pūrvapatre dhruvaṃ dattvā svavarṇānpañca saṃlikhet || 106 ||

dvitīye kṣitiṣu kṣiptaṃ tovarṇāṃśca tṛtīyake || vismṛtyāśaṃ caturthe tu likhedvaruṇamumoca tat || 107 ||

avocanpañcame ṣaṣṭhe ādime rūpa ityapi || yūyaṃ prāptāḥ saptame tu ante svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ || 108 ||

bahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tayormadhve likheddhruvam || ṛṇamocanametattu yantraṃ sarvasamṛddhidam || 109 ||

sarvarakṣākaraṃ vaśyaṃ śatrusaṅghavināśanam || kimatrabahunoktena vāñchitārthapradaṃ nṛṇām || 110 ||

yadadyakacceti ṛcā yantraṃ vakṣyāmi bhāgyam || karṇikāyāṃ sādhyagarbhaṃ tāraṃ patreṣu cāṣṭasu || 111 ||

yadadya prathame kacca dvitīye natravṛtraha || caturthe nudagāgre tu abhisūryātha ṣaṣṭhake || 112 ||

śarvantu saptame tvindramaṣṭame ca vaśe likhet || bāhye vṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā mātṛkārṇāṃstadantare || 113 ||

veṣṭayedbhūpureṇātha vaśyasaubhāgyakārakam || suvarṇaratnadhānyādisarvasampatkaraṃ param || 114 ||

bāhumūle gale vāpi dhārayetsvarṇaveṣṭitam || gaṇeśasya priyaṃ caitattathā vāgvibhavapradam || 115 ||

mantramādau pravakṣyāmi mahāsampattikārakam || vaidikaṃ viṣṇugṛhiṇī bhaktānāṃ tu viśiṣyate || 116 ||

caturdalaṃ likhetpadmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ likhettattaḥ || tāragarbhaṃsādhyanāma daleṣvevetyṛcaṃ tathā svāgrādi prāgdakṣiṇena likheddalacatuṣṭaye || 117 ||

vāmadevo muniśchandastriṣṭubdevo bṛhaspatiḥ || abhīṣṭasiddhaye cāsya mantrasya viniyojanam || 118 ||

śvāpitre viśvadevāya vṛṅkte yajñairvidhema namasā havirbhiḥ || bṛhaspatestu prajā vīravanto vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || 119 ||

tadbāhyeṣṭadale dikṣu yūyamasmādṛcoṅghrayaḥ || evendrāgnītyṛcaḥ pādā lekhyāstatra vidikṣu ca || 120 ||

gautamo munirādyāyāstriṣṭupchandognidevatā || indrāgnī devate triṣṭupchandaścandro munirmataḥ || 121 ||

yūyamasmānnavata vasyo acchāni raṃhatibhyo maruto mṛgṛvānāḥ || juṣadhvaṃ no havyadāti jayatrā vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || 122 ||

evendrāgnipapivītsā sūtasya viśvāsmabhyaṃ sañjapataṃ janāmi || tanno mitro varuṇo māmahantāmaditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ || 123 ||

tadbāhyeṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā kramāttatra tu saṃlikhet || tvaṃ someti-ṛco varṇāconpañcāṅgābdhiśarartavaḥ || 124 ||

vedāḥ ṣaṭ ṣaṭ tadagreṣu prajāyataṃ ṛcastathā || likhedvarṇānvedapañcasaptasaptagavendraṣaṭ || 125 ||

agnirme gautamaḥ somastriṣṭubagnyādayo matāḥ || hiraṇyagarbhakastriṣṭummunyādyāstadagrime || 126 ||

tvaṃ soma pracikinno manīṣā tvaṃ raciṣṭumananepi panthāma tavapraṇīti pitaro na indro devodyarannamabhajanta dhīrāḥ || 127 ||

prajāpate na tvadetānyanyo viśvā jātāni paritā babhūva || yaktāmāste juhumastanno astu vayaṃ syāmapatayo rayīṇām || 128 ||

vṛttadvayaṃ bahiṣkṛtya tayormadhye ca mātṛkāḥ || lekhyāḥ sabindukāstasya veṣṭanākāratāṃ gatāḥ || 129 ||

tadvahiścaiva koṇeṣu śrīṃ śrīṃ bījamidaṃ likhet || bāhumūletha vā kaṇṭhe mūrdhni vā yadi dhārayet || 130 ||

gogajāśvādimahiṣasasyasampadvasundharām || labhate putrapautrādiśālinīṃ santatiṃ tadā || 131 ||

athānyatsampravakṣyāmi yantraṃ lakṣmīpradaṃ surāḥ || ṣaṭkoṇamadhye sādhyasya nāmayukpraṇavaṃ likhet || 132 ||

likhetkoṇeṣu śrībījaṃ bahiraṣṭadalaṃ likhet || tatkeśareṣu vilikheddvandvaśaśca svarānkramāt || 133 ||

yā lakṣmīḥ sindhusambhūtā bhūtadhenuḥ purāvasuḥ || yā mā viśvāvasurdevī sadā no juṣatāṃ gṛhe || 134 ||

caturaścaturo varṇāndaleṣvasyā ṛco likhet || bahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā tayorantaśca veṣṭayet || 135 ||

aśvadāyeti ṛcā ca vṛttamekaṃ ca tadbahiḥ || akārādikṣakārāntavarṇairmadhyaṃ praveṣṭayet || 136 ||

tadbahiścaturasraṃ ca śrībījaṃ koṇagaṃ likhet || śrīyaścaitatpriyaṃ yantraṃ sthāpitaṃ yatra mandire || 137 || dhanairdhānyaiśca vividhairanyaiścāśvagavādibhiḥ || āpūrya satataṃ caiva tatraiva ramate ramā || 138 ||

atha yantraṃ pravakṣyāmi bhāratyāḥ sarvakāmadam || ṣaṭkoṇamadhye praṇavaṃ sādhyanāmābhigarbhitam || 139 ||

pūrvādikoṇaṣaṭke ca aiṃ klīṃ sauṃ vilikhetkramāt || sauṃ klīṃ aimatha tadbhāye likhedaṣṭadalaṃ punaḥ || 140 ||

vakṣyamāṇa-ṛcoḥ pādāṃllikhetpratidale tataḥ || so mo munirdevatā vātriṣṭupchandaḥ prakīrtitam || 141 ||

yadvāgvadantyapi cetanāni rāṣṭrī devānāṃ niṣasāda mandā || catasra ūrjjanduduhe payāṃsi kaścitsvidasyāḥ paramañjagāma || 142 ||

devīṃ vācamajanayanta devāstāṃ viśvarūpāḥ paśavo nudanti || sā no mandreṣamūrjaṃ duhānā dhenurvāgasmānupaṣṭutaitu || 143 ||

vṛttānāṃ pañcakaṃ bāhye kṛtvā vīthīcatuṣṭayam || ṛṣirdīrghatamāstriṣṭupchando vāṇī ca devatā || 144 ||

catvāri vākparimitā padāni tāni vidurbrāhmaṇā ye manīṣiṇaḥ || guhā trīṇi nihitāneṅgayanti turīyāṃ vāco manuṣyā vadanti || 145 ||

imāmṛcaṃ cādyavīthyāṃ dvitīyāyāṃ likhettataḥ || viśvāmitro munistriṣṭupchando vāgdevatā matā || 146 ||

sasarparīramatīṃ bādhamānā bṛhanmimāya yamadagnidattā || āsūryasya duhitā tatāśravo deveṣvamṛtamarjjayā || 147 ||

likhedimāmṛcaṃ paścāttṛtīyāyāṃ likhedatha || prāgvanmunyādisarvāsāṃ niyogo vāstusiddhye || 148 ||

sasarparīrabharattūpamebhyodhiśravaḥ pāñcajanyāsu kṛṣṭiṣu || sāpakṣyā-inavyamāyurdadhānā yāṃ me palastiyamadagnayo daduḥ || 149 ||

mātṛkāṇaiścaturthīntu veṣṭayitvātha tadbahiḥ || bhūpurastasya koṇeṣu vāgbhavaṃ bījamālikhet || 150 ||

evaṃ svarṇādike patre likhedvā yantramuttamam || tatra vācaṃ samāvāhya pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ || 151 ||

ṛṣyādikaṃ tu saṃyojya dhārayecca śubhe dine || kavīnāṃ tārkikāṇāṃ ca cakravartī bhavedasau || 152 ||

vacāṃ piṣṭvā likhedetannāgavallīrasena tu || dyusarillolakallolanibhā niryāti bhāratī || 153 ||

yadadya kadṛco yantraṃ vakṣye vaśyakaraṃ param || aṣṭapatrasya padmasya karṇikāyāntu saṃllikhet || 154 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tasya madhye tu sasādhyaṃ hrīṃ samālikhet || ṣaṭsu pūrvādi sukoṇeṣu aṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ krameṇa ca || 155 ||

glauṃgaṃbījāni saṃlikhya padmasya prathame dale || śrīvidyāprathamaṃ kūṭaṃ ka-e-īla ca hrīmiti || 156 ||

likheddvitīyapatre tu yadadya kacca vṛtrahan || śrīvidyāyāṃ dvitīyantu likhetkūṭaṃ tṛtīyake || 157 ||

asakadalahrīmiti tadetatparikīrtitam || udagā adhisūryeti likhetpatre caturthake || 158 ||

śrīvidyāyāstṛtīyaṃ tu kūṭaṃ pañcamapatrake || sakalahrīmiti proktaṃ likhetṣaṣṭhadale punaḥ || 159 ||

sarvantadindra te vaśe saptame gaṇapataye || varada idaṃ lekhyaṃ tataścāṣṭamapatrake || 160 ||

sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāheti saṁllikhet || tadbahirvṛtrayorantarveṣṭayenmātṛkākṣaraiḥ || 161 ||

tato bhūpurakoṇeṣu śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglaumiti kramāt || likheddhemapaṭādau ca hemasūcyā vaśaṅkaram || 162 ||

atha saṃvādasūktasya yantraṃ vakṣye gaṇeśituḥ || caturdale tu kamale karṇikāyāñca ṣaḍdalam || 163 ||

sasādhyaṃ praṇavantatra madhyakoṣṭhe ca saṃlikhet |
aṃ śrīṃhrīṃklīṃglaugañca tataḥ pūrvadale likhet || 164 ||

gaṇapataye yāmye tu vara varadeti saṃllikhet || tṛtīye sarvajanaṃ mebdhau vaśamānaya svāhā || 165 ||

tadbāhyeṣṭadalaṃ kuryādardhamardhamṛcāṃ likhet || tatra saṃvādasūktasya tadidānīṃ nigadyate || 166 ||

satasidyuvarovarovṛṣaṃ nagne viśvānyarya-ā || rantasya deva samidhyasamano vasūnyā bhava || 167 ||

saṃgaṣṭadhvaṃ saṃvadasadhvaṃ saṃ vo manāṃsi jānatām || devā bhāgaṃ yathā pūrve śannānānā upāsate || 168 ||

samā no mantrāḥ samitiḥ samānā || samānaṃ manaḥ sahavitameṣāṃ samanimātraṃ abhimantraye vaḥ || 169 ||

samānena vo haviṣā juhomi samānīva tryākūtiḥ samānā || hṛdayāni vaḥ samāni vastu vo mano yathāvatsusahā sati || 170 ||

etatsaṃvādasūktasya muniḥ saṃvarttanaḥ smṛtaḥ || agnirdevastathājāyasañjñānamitarāsu ca || 171 ||

chandastriṣṭup tṛtīyāyā anyāsāṃ syādanuṣṭubham || vṛttatrayantu tadbāhye kṛtvā vīthidvayaṃ likhet || ādyavīthyāṃ jātavedase sunavetyṛcā punaḥ || 172 ||

āveṣṭayenmātṛkārṇaiḥ paravīthīnpraveṣṭayet || tadbahirbhūpuraṃ kṛtvā tatra pādacatuṣṭayam || 173 ||

koṇeṣu ca vikoṇeṣu likhedyacca taducyate || 174 ||

bhadraṃ no api vātāya manaḥ marutāmonase svāhā || indro viśvasya rājeti || śannobhavadvipade śañcatuṣpade || 175 ||

saṅghātabhede martyānāṃ maitrīkaraṇamuttamam || jagatsammohanaṃ vaśyaṃ kāntisaubhāgyapuṣṭidam || 176 ||

gāyatrībhuvaneśvaryā yogayantramathocyate || likhedaṣṭadalaṃ madhye tatra koṇeṣu saṁllikhet || 177 ||

ramaṇīyatrikoṇāni ṣaṭke ṣaḍgurumārgataḥ || ṣaṭkoṇe'sya tu tanmadhye sādhyaṃ sādhakakarmayuk || 178 ||

hrīṃbījamālikhettacca vilomābhiḥ praveṣṭayet || tribhirvyāhṛtibhiścaivaṃ [tisrādeśābhāva ārṣaḥ] mantraṃ madhye'thavā punaḥ || tribhirvyāhṛtibhiścaivaṃ likhenmanumatho sudhīḥ || 179 ||

trikoṇadvādaśadale khaṃ-īṃ-bījadvayaṃ tathā || trikoṇānāṃ bahiścāpi likhetpārśvadvaye punaḥ || 180 ||

prādakṣiṇyena gāyatryā devamāturvilomataḥ || varṇadvayaṃ binduyutaṃ likhedatha likhetpunaḥ || 181 ||

śanibījaṃ trikoṇānāmagre tārayutaṃ likhet || śṛṅkhalākārarekhābhirekaikenāntarāṇi ca || 182 ||

bhavatyevaṃ ca ṣaḍbījaṃ śṛṅkhalādvitayaṃ bahiḥ || vṛttadvayaṃ likhettatra vīthyā lekhyaṃ vilomataḥ || 183 ||

pratyakṣaraṃ binduyutaṃ jātavedasamantrakam || vṛttadvaye tu tadbāhye kuryādvīthīcatuṣṭayam || 184 ||

mātṛkārṇānādyavīthyāṃ sabindūnvai likhetkramāt || dvitīyāyāṃ vilomena kuryādbāhyeṣṭakoṇakam || 185 ||

koṇāṣṭakeṣu tu likheccintāmaṇikakūṭakam || tasya bāhye triśūlāni kuryātṣoḍaśasaṃkhyayā || 186 ||

etadvedavidāṃ yantraṃ sarvakāryaprasiddhikṛt || sarvasaubhāgyajananaṃ sarvaśatruvināśakṛt || 187 ||

bhuvaneśīmantrapūjā yantresmiṃśca parā bhavet || vaidikaistena kartavyā pūjā yantrasya siddhaye || 188 ||

tadvidhiṃ sampravakṣyāmi svarṇādikṛtapatrake || etadyantraṃ vaidikena sulekhyaṃ kuṃkumādibhiḥ || 189 ||

yantramanye yajeddevīṃ kuryādvīthitrayaṃ bahiḥ || ādyāyāṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgāni parasyāṃ dikcatuṣṭayam || 190 ||

hṛllekhāṃ gaganāṃ raktāṃ pūjayecca karālikām || tṛtīyavīthyāṃ brāhmādyāḥ pūjanīyā digaṣṭake || 191 ||

tadbāhye ṣoḍaśadalaṃ kṛtvā tatra yajedimāḥ || karālīṃ vikarālīṃ ca dhūmāṃ sarasvatīṃ śriyam || 192 ||

durgāmukhīṃ tathā lakṣmīṃ śrutismṛtiśriyo hyapi || śraddhāṃ medhāṃ matiṃ kāntiṃ cāryāṃ tasya bahiḥ punaḥ || 193 ||

dvātriṃśaddalapadmaṃ tu kṛtvā tatra yajedimāḥ || vidyāhrīpuṣṭayaḥ prajñā sinīvālī tathā kuhūḥ || 194 ||

rudravīthyāprabhānandāpyāyini siddhidā śubhā || kālarātrirbhadrakālī mahārātriḥ kapālinī || 195 ||

vikṛtirdaṇḍamuṇḍinyau duḥkhaṇḍā ca śikhaṇḍinī || niśumbhaśumbhamathanī mahiṣāsuramardinī || 196 ||

indrāṇī caiva rudrāṇī śaṅkarārdhaśarīriṇī || nārī nārāyaṇī caiva triśūlinyapi pālinī || ambikā hlādinī caiva dvātriṃśacchaktayastvimāḥ || 197 ||

tadbāhye tu catuṣṣaṭidalaṃ kṛtvā yajedimāḥ || piṅgalākṣīṃ viśālākṣīṃ samṛddhiṃ vṛddhimeva ca || 198 ||

śraddhāṃ svāhāṃ svadhāṃ māyāṃ nidrāṃ caiva vasundharām |
trilokadhātrīṃ gāyatrīṃ sāvitrīṃ tridaśeśvarīm || 199 ||

surūpāṃ bahurūpāṃ ca skandamātracyutapriye || vimalā śyāmalāṃ paścādaruṇīmāruṇīṃ tathā || 200 ||

prakṛtiṃ vikṛtiṃ sṛṣṭiṃ sthitiṃ saṃhṛtimeva ca || 201 ||

sandhyāṃ ca mātṛkāṃ haṃsīṃ satīṃ somarddhikā parām || devamātṛbhagavatyau devakīṃ kamalāsanām || 202 ||

trimukhīṃ saptakamukhīṃ surāsuravimardinīm || lamboṣṭhīṃ cārdhamukhikāṃ bahuśiśnāṃ kṛśodarīm || 203 ||

ratharekhā śaśirekhāṃ parā gaganaveginīm || kṣitivegāṃ ca pātālavegāṃ ca madanāturām || 204 ||

anaṅgāṃ ca tathānaṅgamadanānaṅgamekhale || anaṃgakusumāṃ viśvarūpāṃ daityabhayaṅkarām || 205 ||

akṣobhyāṃ satyavādāṃ ca tandrārūpā śuṃcivratām || varadāṃ cāpi viśveśīṃ tadbāhye ca digīśvarān || 206 ||

tadāyudhānāṃ pūjāgre proktoyaṃ pūjane vidhiḥ || vāñchitaṃ kāmamāpnoti tāntrikopyanayejyayā || 207 ||

atha vakṣye jātavedadurgāyantramabhīṣṭadam || kṛtvā cāṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ likheddhruvam || 208 ||

tasya madhye tu hrīṃkāraṃ tanmadhye sādhyanāmakam || kramāddaleṣu sulikhettāraṃhrīmī tathaiva ca || 209 ||

durgāyai nama etasya mantrasyaikaikamakṣaram || bahirvṛtratrayaṃ kṛtvā pūrvavīthyāṃ samālikhet || 210 ||

jātavedasamantrasya mātṛkārṇāndvitīyake || tadbahiścaturasraṃ ca daurgaṃ yantramidaṃ smṛtam || 211 ||

apasmāramahābhūtakṣudragrahanivāraṇam || nṛṇāṃ vijayadaṃ strīṇāṃ putradaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 212 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yantraṃ śrūsūktajaṃ param || kṛtvāṣṭapatraṃ kamalaṃ śrīṃ bījaṃ kamalāntare || 213 ||

sādhyanāmānvitaṃ lekhyaṃ daleṣvaṣṭasu saṁllikhet || kardametyādipañcarcāmarddhamarddhaṃ daśa tvatha || 214 ||

śriye janaḥ śriya āniryāya śriyañca yo jaritṛbhyo dadāti || śrīyaṃ vasānā amṛtatvamāyāṃ bhavanti satyā samadhāsme tadro || 215 ||

śriya eveti ṛcostatra caturthārddhaṃ samālikhet || śrīśca te iti mantrasya dvayoḥ syādardhamardhakam || 216 ||

vṛttadvayaṃ tadbahiśca kuryātprathamavīthikām || vakṣyamāṇa ṛcā cādyā mātṛkārṇaiśca tatparā || 217 ||

yaḥ śuciḥ prayato bhūtvā juhuyādājyamanvaham || śriyaḥ pañcadaśarcaṃ ca śrīkāmaḥ satataṃ japet || 218 ||

tadbahiścaturasraṃ ca likhecchrībījamālikhet || tasya koṇacatuṣkeṣu śriyo mantraṃ tu vaidikam || 219 ||

mayā yantramidaṃ proktaṃ dhārayedyo yathāvidhi || putrārogyadharādhānyadhanagosasyaśālinīm || labdhvātibahulāṃ lakṣmīṃ jīvecca śaradāṃ śatam || 220 ||

tāmrapātre likhitvedaṃ japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyākaṃ hutvā sampātasecitam || 221 ||

saṃsthāpyāṅgaṇamadhye tu lakṣmīmāvāhya pūjayet || parivārayutāṃ lakṣmīṃ balidānena toṣayet || 222 ||

evaṃkṛte tu tatsthāne vardhante sarvasampadaḥ || putrāḥ striyaśca suhṛdo bhṛtyā dhānyaṃ rathā gajāḥ || gāvaśca vṛṣabhāḥ saukhyaṃ tvasaṃkhyantatra jāyate || 223 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yantraṃ pauruṣasūktajam || ṣaṭkoṇakarṇikāmadhye tāraṃ sādhyasamanvitam || 224 ||

sahasrārahuṃphaḍiti varṇaikaikaṃ daledale || svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena likhettatraiva sandhiṣu || 225 ||

ṣaṇnāmamantrānsvāhāntānacakrāyeti cādimaḥ || vicakrāya sucakrāya ghīcakrāya caturthakaḥ || 226 ||

sañcakrāyeti ca jvālācakrāyeti ca ṣaṣṭhakaḥ || caturdalaṃ tu kamalaṃ tadbahiṣkeśareṣu ca || 227 ||

caturdikṣu kramāllekhyaṃ klīṃkṛṣṇa klīṃ tathākṣaram || vāsudevasya mantrasya trīṇitrīṇyakṣarāṇi ca || 228 ||

tatpatreṣu likhenmantraṃ vadettāraṃ tathā namaḥ || bhagavate vāsudevāyetyaṇurdvādaśākṣaraḥ || 229 ||

tadbāhyeṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ keśareṣvasya saṁllikhet || ekaikamakṣaraṃ tāro namo nārāyaṇāya ca || 230 ||

daleṣu caturo varṇānnārasiṃhamanorlikhet || śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ jayalakṣmīti priyāya nityamuditam || 231 ||

manase lakṣmīsitārdhadehāyeti vai vadet || śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ namo mantrassyānnṛsiṃhasya radākṣaraḥ || 232 ||

tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ keśareṣu kramāllikhet || tāraṃ namo bhagavate mahāsudarśanāya ca || 233 ||

huṃphaṭ ṣoḍaśavarṇoyaṃ daleṣu kramato nyaset || ṛcaḥ puruṣasūktasya bahirvṛttadvayaṃ caret || 234 ||

tadantarālavīthyāntu mātṛkārṇaiḥ praveṣṭayet || sabindukairbahistasya bhūpuraṃ taccaturṣvapi [idamuttaratra saṃbadhyate] || 235 ||

koṇeṣu sulikhettāraṃ yantraṃ pauruṣamucyate || sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ putrāyuṣkāntikīrtidam || 236 ||

yantraṃ haiyaṅgavīnena liptvā puruṣasūktakam || aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā tvṛtusnātāṃ tu bhojayet || 237 ||

tadyantranavanītaṃ ca garbhaṃ dhatte tadāṅganā || suputro jāyate vāgmī sarvāgamaviśāradaḥ || evaṃ haiyaṅgavīnaṃ ca viṣārte sannipātike || 238 ||

śūle kṣaye ca pāṇḍvādau nīrugbhakṣaṇato bhavet || kuṣṭhopakuṣṭharogeṣu vraṇe bhagne bhagandare || phiraṅgaśītalādyeṣu lekhanātsukhamāpnuyāt || 239 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kṣetrasya ca pateriti || pañcarcasya ca sūktasya yantraṃ sarvārthasiddhidam || 240 ||

kṛtvāṣṭadalapadmasya karṇikāyāṃ tu ṣaḍdalam || tanmadhye praṇavaṃ lekhyaṃ stasminhuṃ bījamālikhet || 241 ||

sādhyanāma ca bīje likhetkoṇeṣu caikakam || sahasrārahuṃphaḍasya cakramantrasya cākṣaram || 242 ||

ṣaṇnāmamantrānpūrvoktāṁlikhetṣaṭkoṇasandhiṣu || caturaścaturo varṇāṃllikhedaṣṭadale punaḥ || 243 ||

varāhamantrasyānte tu patrake varṇapañcakam || tāro namo bhagavate varāharūpamucyate || ṅentaṃ vyāhṛtayaḥ proktāḥ pataye padamuccaret || 244 ||

bhūpatitvaṃ me dehīti dāpayānte'gnigehinī || trayatriṃśadvarṇakoyaṃ varāhasya manuḥ smṛtaḥ || 245 ||

tadbāhye ṣoḍaśadale cārdhāmardhāṃ likhedṛcam || ṛcastā atra vakṣyāmi sāvadhānatayā śṛṇu || 246 ||

kṣetrasya pate madhumantramūrmiṃ dhenuriva payo asmāsu dhukṣva || madhucyutaṃ ghṛtamiva supūtamṛtasya naḥ patayo mṛḍayanti || 247 ||

kṣetrasya patinā vayaṃ hiteneva yajāyasi || gāmaśvaṃ yoṣayitnavā sano mūlatīdṛśe || 248 ||

madhumatīroṣadhīrdyāva āpo madhumanno bhavatvantarikṣam || kṣetrasya patirmadhumānno asya ripyaṃ attvenaṃ carema || 249 ||

śunaṃ vāhāḥ śunaṃ nārāḥ śunaṃ kṛṣatu lāṅgalam || śunaṃ varatrā vadhyantāṃ śunamaṣṭrāmudiṅgayā || 250 ||

śunāsīrāvimāṃ vācaṃ juṣethāṃ yadi vicakrathuḥ || payo yamaste na māmupasiñcatam || 251 ||

arvācī subhage bhava sīte vandāmahe tvā || yathā na subhagā sa yathā na suphalāsasi || 252 ||

indramītāṃ gṛhṇātu tāṃ pūṣā niyacchatu || sā naḥ payasvatī duhāmuttarāṃ samām || 253 ||

śunaṃ naḥ phālā vikṛṣantu bhūmiṃ śunaṃ kīnāśā abhiyantu vāhaiḥ || śunaṃ parjanyo madhunā payobhiḥ śunāsīrā śunamasmāsu dhattam || 254 ||

kṣetrasya tu patirdevo vāmadevo muniḥ smṛtaḥ || pulastyarṣiranuṣṭup ca triṣṭupchandosti sūktake || 255 ||

bahirvṛttatrayaṃ kṛtvā tatra vīthīdvayaṃ bhavet || glauṃbījenādyavīthyāṃ tu veṣṭayenmātṛkārṇakaiḥ || 256 ||

dvitīyaṃ bhūpuraṃ tasya bāhye koṇeṣu glaumiti || likheddikṣu ca huṃbījaṃ yantrametacchubhe dine || 257 ||

tāmrapatre samālekhya svarṇasūcyā yathāvidhi || sthāpitaṃ bhavane dvāre kṣetre vā nagarepi vā || 258 ||

deśe vā tatra vardhante dinaśaḥ sarvasampadaḥ || gajāśvadhenumahiṣavṛṣoṣṭrāśvatarādibhiḥ || 259 ||

dhanadhānyadharāśasyavāsoratnavibhūṣaṇaiḥ || āhlādayanti vibhavairanyaiśca syātsamāgamaḥ || 260 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yantramāgāvasūktakam || ṣaṭkoṇe sulikhetkāmabījaṃ sādhyasamanvitam || 261 ||

ekaikamakṣaraṃ lekhyaṃ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu dhruvo namaḥ || kṛṣṇāyeti likhitvāgre kuryātpadmaṃ caturdalam || 262 ||

vṛtteṣu sulikhetklīṃ ca kṛṣṇa klīmiti varṇakān || vāsudevamanovarṇā dale lekhyāstrayastrayaḥ || 263 ||

tadbahirdigdalaṃ kṛtvā padmaṃ tatkeśareṣu ca || gopījanavallabhāya svāhā mantraṃ daśākṣaram || 264 ||

ālikhya tasya patreṣu nakhārṇārṇaṃ dvayaṃ dvayam || māyā ramātha gopāla tato viṣadharāya ca || 265 ||

vāsudevāya huṃphaṭ ca svāhā viṃśārṇako manuḥ || tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ kṛtvā tatra likhetsvarān || 266 ||

keśareṣvatha patreṣu vakṣyamāṇā ṛco likhet || ardhamardhaṃ pratidalaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ yathā bhavet || 267 ||

ā gāvo agmannuta bhadramakaratsīdatu go eraṇayantvasme || prajāvatīḥ pururūpā ihasyariṃdrāya pūrviraṣaso duhānāḥ || 268 ||

indro yajvane pṛṇateśca śikṣatphalaṃ me dadāti nastvaṃ muṣāyati || bhūyobhūyo rayimidasya vārdhayannabhinne khilye nidadhāti devayam || 269 ||

natā naśanti taskaro nāsāmāmitro vyathirādarṣati || devāṃśca yābhiḥ sa ca te dadāti ca jyogitābhiḥ sa ca te gopatiḥ saha || 270 ||

na tā arvā reṇukākāṭo astu tena saṃskṛttatra mucyanti tā abhi || urugāyamabhayaṃ tasya tā anugāvo marttasya vicaranti yajvanaḥ || 271 ||

gāvo bhago gāva indro me acchānāgavaḥ somasya prathamasya bhakṣaḥ || imā yā gāvaḥ sajanāsa indra icchāmīdhṛdā manasā cidindram || 272 ||

yūyaṃ gāvo me dayathā kṛśaṃ cidaśrīraṃcitkṛṇuthā supratīkam || bhadraṃ gṛhe kṛṇutha bhadravāco bṛhadvo vaya ucyate sabhāsu || 273 ||

prajāvatīḥ sūyavasaṃ risantīḥ suprayāṇe pibantīḥ || māvastena īśatamāghaśaṃsaḥ pāravohaṃtīsavṛjyāḥ || 274 ||

upedamupayartvanamāśugo yūyamṛcyatām || upa ṛṣabhasya retaḥ syupendra tava vīrye || 275 ||

vṛttadvayaṃ bahiṣkṛtyatadvīthyāṃ kādikāṁllikhet || akārāntāṃstadbahiśca bhūpuraṃ samyagālikhet || 276 ||

koṇeṣu glauṃ samālikhya likhedbhūriti dikṣu ca || gopālayantrametaddhi vidhinā sthāpitaṃ gṛhe || 277 ||

tatra gāvaḥ payasvinyaḥ savṛṣāśca nirāmayāḥ || pīnodhnyo bahurūpāśca viśālāśca bhavanti hi || 278 ||

dhanadhānyadharāratnaśālinī tasya mandire || lakṣmīḥ kīrtiḥ sthirā bhūtvā nivasetsatataṃ tadā || 279 ||

athānyadvakṣyate yantraṃ gavāderbahubhūtikṛt || madhyeṣṭadalapadmasya sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ likhet || 280 ||

ā gāva iti sūktasya ekaikāṃ ca dale ṛcam || vṛttadvayaṃ bahiṣkṛtya tadvīthyāṃ mātṛveṣṭanam || 281 ||

tadbahiścaturasraṃ ca kuryādyantramidaṃ gṛhe || sthāpitantattu gośvādivṛṣaiḥ pūrṇaṃ sadā bhavet || 282 ||

atha vakṣye dineśasya yantraṃ roganivāraṇam || ṣaṭkoṇamadhye sulikhetsādhyaṃ sapraṇavaṃ tataḥ || 283 ||

koṇeṣu tāraṃ hrīṃsohaṃhaṃsovarṇānkramāllikhet || caturdalantu kamalaṃ tadbahiḥ keśareṣu ca || 284 ||

hrīṃ hrīṃ haṃsaśca pūrvādau likhetpatreṣu sarvataḥ || udyannadya ṛcaḥ pādā lekhyāstadbāhyato likhet ||285 ||

aṣṭapatraṃ tu kamalaṃ keśareṣu likhetkramāt || ghṛṇiḥ sūryastathāditya idamekaikamakṣaram || 286 ||

śukeṣumetyādi ṛcaḥ prāpayaike dale dale || vṛttadvayantu tadbāhye vīthyāṃ mātṛpraveṣṭanam || 287 ||

tadbahirbhūpurāsreṣu aṃhrīṃ hrīṃsaḥ idaṃ likhet || etadyantraṃ tu sūryasya nāśayetsakalāngrahān || 288 ||

tejo lakṣmīṃ ca bhogañca pratāpaṃ varddhayeddhṛtim || etadgomayaliptāyāṃ likhedāraktacandanaiḥ || 289 ||

dharāyāṃ tāmrasūcyā tu samyagāvāhya pūjayet || pūjānte ca viśiṣṭārghyaṃ prakalpyāsmai pradīyate || 290 ||

kuṣṭhayakṣmādiśāntyai ca kṣudrarogavināśanam || idaṃ yantraṃ tāmrapātre likhitvā sthāpitaṃ gṛhe || 291 ||

vidhivatpūjayannityaṃ hanyātkuṣṭhamukhān gadān || apasmāraṃ vismṛtiṃ ca rogāṃścaivābhicārikān || 292 ||

suvarṇapatre cālikhya tailamadhye viniḥkṣipet || sahasrasaṃkhyaṃ prajapedudyannadyamiti tryṛcam || 293 ||

tatrāśaktaśarīrasya kuṣṭharogavināśanam || idameva likhedyantraṃ navīne navanītakam || 294 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā tryṛcaṃ niṣkāsya bhakṣayet || gadino rogaśāntiḥ syātsatyametanna saṃśayaḥ || 295 ||

athānyatsampravakṣyāmi gāyatrīsauramantrayoḥ || yantraṃ samastarogāṇāṃ nāśanaṃ sūryavallabham || 296 ||

vṛttaṃ kṛtvā tu tanmadhye sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ likhet || bahistasya trikoṇaṃ tu mantrāgāreti saṃlikhet || 297 ||

ekaikamakṣaraṃ koṇe bahirvṛttaṃ punarlikhet || yakṣarājāyeti tatra likhetpañcākṣarāṇi tu || 298 ||

bahistasya tu ṣaṭkoṇe likhedekaikamakṣaram || sahasrāraṃ huṃphaḍiti aṣṭakoṇe tato likhet || 299 ||

ghṛṇiṃ sūryaṃ tathādityaṃ likhedekaikakoṣṭhake || patrāgreṣu likhecśrīhrīṃmiti bījadvayaṃ punaḥ || 300 ||

sauraṃ yantramidaṃ proktamāyurārogyavṛddhidam || bandhyānāṃ putrajananaṃ strīṇāṃ saubhāgyadāyakam || 301 ||

rājñāṃ vijayadaṃ samyagrogiṇāṃ roganāśanam || kiṃ bahūktena vidhinā dhṛte haste phalapradam || 302 ||

tathaiva saṃpravakṣyāmi sārātsārataraṃ param || yadbuddhvā ca mayā proktaṃ sāramātharvaṇasya ca || 303 ||

śābaraṃ rūpamāsthāya pṛthvīṃ paryaṭatā mayā || kalau lokā bhaviṣyanti sarve kāmārthasādhakāḥ || 304 ||

asadgurūṇāṃ tanmantrairdṛṣṭairvā pustakādiṣu || samayācāravibhraṣṭā vikṣiptāste ca nirdhanāḥ || 305 ||

adharmeṇa bhaviṣyanti bhūtākrāntāstahāpare || abhicārikakṛtyādirogairgrastamahāgrahaiḥ || teṣāmarthe mayā devāyantraṃ tu prakaṭīkṛtam || 306 ||

mṛdaṅgasadṛśaṃ kuryācchirṣaṃ pretasya varjitam || ghrāṇādikaṃ caturbhiśca indriyaistasya madhyagam || 307 ||

tiryagrekhāṃ prakurvīta muṇḍamityā bahirgatām || pārśvadvayepi kartavyamagrayoḥ śūlakadvayam || 308 ||

śūlavistāratulyā ca tadadhastūrdhvarekhikā || muṇḍo hastābhidhaḥ prokto madhyaṃ kuryācca śūlavat || 309 ||

guptendriyasthale kuryātpaścākārāntu rekhikām || triśūlau pīṭhikāyuktau pādayostatsthale nyaset || 310 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā pretarūpaṃ bījānyetāni saṃlikhet || śīrṣe haste dakṣabāhāvūrdhvamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet || 311 ||

rekhārdhabhāgamuṇḍantu ṅentaṃ ḍaṃ naṃ likhettathā || vāmabāhūpariṣṭācca homo ityakṣaradvayam || 312 ||

ardhe bhāge tu muṇḍasya sasmivāṣṭāśca saṃlikhet || śikhā kāryā hṛdasthānaṃ tiryagūrdhvaṃ tu saṃ sadā || 313 ||

likhettato madhyabhāge pārśvayośca likhedidaṃ || kramānnava vibhāgeṣu alīyaṃ prathamā bhavet || 314 ||

bhūbījaṃ ca dvitīye syādahīnañca tṛtīyake || sarāhīyaṃ caturthantu vihakastattu pañcakam || 315 ||

traiyāka iti ṣaṣṭhaṃ syāttathā nāmbudasaptamam || traiyāka ityaṣṭamañca nastaraṃ na tathāntimam || 316 ||

bahiḥ sthāne prakartavyaṃ dvikādyaṃ koṣṭhaṣaṭkakam || ūrdhvapaṃktau kramāllekhyaṃ ṣaṭkatrādvitayaṃ tathā || 317 ||

adhaḥpaṃktau saptagoṣṭau peśyāṃ lekhyaṃ trase sadā || peśyābahirmama hṛdapeśyadhastāttu dakṣiṇe || 318 ||

pādapārśve sādhyanāma vāme tanmantramālikhet || etadyantraṃ dale lekhyaṃ masyā tannīlakarpaṭe || 319 ||

samyaksaṃveṣṭayetsā tu vartibhūtā kuśābhidhā || ādityavāsare sāyaṃ gomayenopalepayet || 320 ||

sthāne śvetākṣataistatra padmamaṣṭadalaṃ likhet || tatkarṇikāyāṃ prathamaṃ pūjayecca gaṇādhipam || 321 ||

tasyaiva dakṣiṇe pāśce kṣetrādhipatimarcayet || patreṣvindrādikānarcetkarṇikāyāṃ tu dīpikām || 322 ||

samyagnyasettadūrdhvantu sthāpayettailapātrakam || tailantu kuḍavonmānaṃ tilānāṃ tatra tiṣṭhati || 323 ||

tādṛśe mṛṇmaye pātre dhātuje vā prakalpayet || pūjayitvā dīpikādi sāyaṃ tatropaveśayet || 324 ||

taddarśayanniṣṭayantraṃ dhāyeddīpaṃ vilokayan || dīpādhiṣṭhātṛdevasya tuṣṭyai sāvaraṇasya ca || 325 ||

dadyādāmānnamarkantu vaidikāya kuṭumbine || yāvacca prajvaleddīpaḥ paśyettāvadatandritaḥ || 326 ||

devadoṣe samutpanne dīpo vadati sa svayam || yatkiñcittvaritaṃ kāryaṃ śāntirbhavati niścitam || 327 ||

doṣā yadā rākṣasādeḥ śarīre satyavādini || tadā tadaiva kartavyaṃ rogī sukhamavāpnuyāt || 328 ||

abhicārikakṛtyādau dīpakampaḥ prajāyate || kampate tu kṣaṇenaiva mahāṃścāpi kṣaṇekṣaṇe || 329 ||

ekena bhānuvāreṇa kṣudradoṣaḥ praṇaśyati || bhānuvāradvayaṃ kṛtyākṛtadoṣavināśanam || 330 ||

sādhakenāpyacaritaṃ tribhirdoṣaḥ kṣayaṃ vrajet || mantrabhakṣaṇadoṣotha caturdīpairvinaśyatu || 331 ||

kuguruprāṇamantreṇa ṣaḍbhirdoṣo vinaśyati || rogopi saptadvīpena naśyedetanmahādbhutam || 332 ||

trinimitaṃ svayaṃ gacchedvedhe vātāyane trayaḥ || abhyantare kālimavacchidraṃ vāpi pradṛśyate || 333 ||

triśikho vā dvivarṇo vā nistejā yadi jāyate || pūrṇamāyurvinirdeśyaṃ sa rogī naiva jīvati || 334 ||

siddhayantramidaṃ proktaṃ tāṃtrikāṇāṃ tu siddhidam || svadharmatyāgināṃ naiva yantraṃ kāryaṃ tu paṇḍitaiḥ || 335 ||

brāhmaṃ dharmamupātiṣṭhettasya nāsti puraskriyā || svayaṃ yaṃtrāṇi mantrāśca siddhyantyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 336 ||

aṣṭādaśapurāṇāni vyāsena racitāni tu || gautamena praṇīto yo nyāyosau dharmasādhanam || 337 ||

bhaviṣyanti kalau nānākutarkā vedanāśakāḥ || tānadhītya dvijo bhūyaḥ preto vā brahmarākṣasaḥ || 338 ||

mīmāṃsā seśvarā yā tu puruṣārthaprasādhikā || nirīśvarā karmaparā bhogaṃ svargaṃ prayacchati || 339 ||

smṛtayoṣṭādaśa proktāḥ paṃktau cādyaḥ parāśaraḥ || śaṅkhaśca likhito vyāso vaśiṣṭhaḥ kaśyapo muniḥ || 340 ||

agastyayamahārītā divodāsaḥ prajāpatiḥ || paiṭhīnasiśca bhagavāñjamadagniśca gautamaḥ || 341 ||

bhāradvāja ime proktā dharmaśāstrapravartakāḥ || matabhedastathā teṣāṃ vijñeyo daśabhedataḥ || 342 ||

kvacitkālavibhedena vidyate tu munervacaḥ || tasmājjātiṃ kulaṃ deśaṃ jñātvā dharmaṃ samādiśet || 343 ||

śikṣā kalpovyākaraṇaṃ niruktaṃ chanda eva ca || gaṇitaṃ saṃhitā horā trividhaṃ jyautiṣaṃ tathā || 344 ||

vedāṅgāni ṣaḍetāni vedāścatvāra eva ca || caturdaśa su vai yadyattatproktandharmasādhanam || 345 ||

siddhe yasmiṃstu siddhāśca ṛṣyādyāḥ svayameva hi || etadviruddhaṃ varṇānāmbhavenno dharma sādhanam || 346 ||

āyurvedo dhanurvedo gāndharvo nītayastathā || śilpavidyāśca gaṇitaṃ śakunaṃ ceti sapta ca || 347 ||

proktāni cārthaśāstrāṇi yathoktācaraṇāddhruvam || yaddarśitambhavettatra samarthaṃ puruṣārthakṛt || 348 ||

sāhityamāgamo vājīkaraṇaṃ kāmacāraṇam || caturdhā kāmaśāstraṃ syātprāptyarthaṃ guruśāstrataḥ || 349 ||

dharmārthādyavirodhena bhavettatkāmasādhanam || vinā guruṃ vinā buddhiṃ puruṣārthaḥ praṇaśyati || 350 ||

yogaśāstrañca vedāntaṃ dvayammokṣasya sādhanam || anye ye prākṛtā graṃthā dharmābhāsāśca te surāḥ || 351 ||

asminkaliyuge ghore śiśnodaraparāyaṇe || kaścidekaḥ koṭimadhye sarvakarmavivardhanaḥ || 352 ||

budhodharmaparo bhūyāttadarthamidamucyate || utpādayetsuputrantu kuladīpaṃ taducyate [vidhānamiti śeṣaḥ] || 353 ||

garbhādhānākhyasaṃskāraṃ kurvīta prathamārtave || sīmantonnayanaṃ kāryaṃ tathā puṃsavanaṃ smṛtam || 354 ||

ete trayastu saṃskārā brāhmagarbhatvakārakāḥ || etaireva tu yo jātaḥ saṃskṛto brahmabījataḥ || 355 ||

jātakarmādayastasya cānnaprāśanameva ca || catvāraste bālakasya saṃskārā brāhmasiddhaye [brahmatejovarddhanāya] || 356 ||

vratabaṃdhaḥ samāvarto vedapāṭho vidhānataḥ || ete trayastu saṃskārāḥ kaumāre brahmakārakāḥ || 357 ||

evaṃ yo daśasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛto daśakarmakṛt || sa eva brāhmaṇo jñeyo maṃtrāḥ sarvepi tadvaśāḥ || 358 ||

taddṛṣṭvā rākṣasā vīrā mlecchā bādhitumakṣamāḥ || karmāṇi daśa te dṛṣṭvā palāyante tu dūrataḥ || 359 ||

daśaprakārānyataraprakāreṇa dhanārjanam || nirvāhāya kuṭumbasya prathamaṃ karma cocyate || 360 ||

yājyasya yājanaṃ kṛtvā sādhayetprathamaṃ dhanam || pāṭhayitvā yogyaśiṣyaṃ dvitīyaṃ pāritoṣikam || 361 ||

durdātāraṃ ca duṣkālaṃ durdānaṃ duṣṭabhūmikām || hitvā pratigrahaṃ kuryāttṛtīyandhanasādhanam || 362 ||

dāyādakramataḥ prāptaṃ sañcitaṃ tatturīyakam || etadvaṃśe tu yadvittaṃ tallabdhaṃ pañcamaṃ smṛtam || 363 ||

arthopāyāstu ye proktāssādhitaṃ taistu ṣaṣṭhakam || sanmaṃtrasyopadeśena yallabdhantattu saptamam || 364 ||

kṛṣiṃ yathoktamārgeṇa kuryāttaccaṣṭamaṃ matam || kālānuguṇataḥ prāptaṃ navamaṃ pāritoṣikam || 365 ||

viśiṣṭaṃ pūrvapūrvaṃ tu dānaṃ syāddviguṇaṃ bhavet || dhanārjanākhyaṃ karmaitatprathamaṃ parikīrtitam || 366 ||

poṣyakarma dvitīyaṃ syādādau svīye kalevare || tataḥ pativratā bhāryā mātā janayitā tataḥ || 367 ||

bhrātaro guravaḥ putrāḥ kanyā mātāmahastathā || śvaśrūścāyaṃ poṣyavargo vipattauyacca labhyate || 368 ||

ekādyaṃśānsamīkṛtya bhāgantebhyaḥ pradāpayet || atra putrasya yo bhāgastasya poṣyasamīkṛtim [idamuttarānvayi] || kṛtvā vipreṇa rajyeta brāhmaṇyānna tu hīyate || 369 ||

nityasnānaṃ tṛtīyaṃ syādasnāyi śūdratāṃ vrajet || daśasnānāni caitāni guṇenopacitāni ca || ādau varṇatarusnānaṃ sābhyajaṃ ca dvitīyakam || 370 ||

haimodakaṃ ca mātraṃ ca bhumākhyaṃ ca vibhūtimat || gāyatraṃ cāpi vāyavyaṃ kāyikaṃ mānasaṃ tathā || 371 ||

sandhyākarma caturthaṃ syāddaśadhā tatprakīrtitam || prāguktavidhinā pūjā mudrā darśanapūrvikā || aṣṭādhikasahasraṃ ca japo mukhyamidaṃ smṛtam || 372 ||

dvyekayorevamācārātsandhyābhedatrayaṃ matam || sārcanā mudrikāyuktā tathā cānyā vimudrikā || 273 ||

aṣṭottarasahasrantu tathā cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || aṣṭāviṃśatiraṣṭau vā jape bhedacatuṣṭayam || japābhāve na sandhyārghyaṃ gāyatryā sampradīyate || 374 ||

daśamīyaṃ bhavetsandhyā śūdrastallopato bhavet || devapūjādvayaṃ proktaṃ nityaṃ kāmyaṃ ca pañcamam || pañcadhā pañcayajñāśca daśakarmeti kīrtyate || 375 ||

devabhūtarṣimanujapitṝṇāmiti bhedataḥ |
tepi pañcavidhāḥ proktā uttamottamamukhyakāḥ || 376 ||

pañcabhedaiśca sambhinnā ekaikasya paricyuteḥ || tatrocyate devayajñaprakāro devatarpaṇam || 377 ||

vaiśvadevāhutirnityopāsanasyāhutistathā || agnihotrāhutiścaiva tatsūktasya tathā japaḥ || 378 ||

trividhastubaliḥ proktaḥ śaucānte tu tyajejjalam || tathā ca vaiśvadevānte yanvatā iti mantrataḥ || 379 ||

ātmocchiṣṭasya yaccheṣaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tatprakīrtitam || ayantu bhūtayajñaḥ syātkṣudrabādhānivāraṇaḥ || 380 ||

aṣṭakaṃ prapaṭhennityaṃ pūjānte yatamānasaḥ || tadabhāve dhyānamātraṃ vedānāṃ ca paṭhedṛcaḥ || 381 ||

tadabhāve svavedasya pāṭho nityamudīritaḥ || ṛṣiyajñastena bhavedvipro janmanijanmani || 382 ||

āmamannaṃ yathāśaktyā prātardeyaṃ tathā punaḥ || yajñādau vaiśvadevānte yajñoyaṃ mānuṣaḥ smṛtaḥ || tarpaṇaṃ hantakāraśca pitṛyajño dvidhā mataḥ || 383 ||

yathā bālasya paṭhanaṃ paṇḍitasya parāvaram || tathaiva satkulīnānāṃ mano vaidikavartmani || 384 ||

bhakṣyapānāṅganāramye kaulike ramate manaḥ || prāyaḥ kaliyuge nṝṇāṃ nṛyonistena durlabhā || 385 ||

ajñānī kaulikoyaṃtupatitaḥ śūkaro bhavet || vāmācārānnipatito jñānī kukkuratāṃ vrajet || 386 ||

vāme vā kaulamārge vā dvayoḥ syātsiddhiraihikī || yotiguptaḥ pratyahaṃ ca balipūjāditatparaḥ || 387 ||

athavā paribhūto vā sarvalokabahiṣkṛtaḥ || prāyaḥ kaliyuge devā dhātuvāde dhanakṣayaḥ || 388 ||

nindā ca tāntrike mārge nānāduḥkhāni kaulike || śaivādivaiṣṇavādīnāṃ dveṣānnirayagāminaḥ || 389 ||

ekaḥ śuddho mayā dṛṣṭo lokadvayaphalapradaḥ || vedamārgostyatra siddhiḥ paratrāpi parā gatiḥ || 390 ||

iti te tattvamākhyātaṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam || kalau sarvopakārāya kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 391 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte vaidikayantrakathanaprakāśaḥ pañcadaśaḥ || 15 ||

Prakāśa 16 – Gaṇapati-Mantras der südlichen Überlieferung

śrīśivaśivāsaṃvādopanibaddhaṃ

merutantram

ojhopakhya paṇḍita raghunāthaśāstridvārā saṃśodhya ṭippanyādibhiḥ pariṣkṛtam

khemarāja śrīkṛṣṇadāsa prakāśana bamba-ī

Part 3: chapters 16 to 20

śrīdevyuvāca ||

asiddhaguruṇā datto manuḥ śiṣyāya vā guruḥ || siddhā mantrāntarairdeva naiva siddho yathā guruḥ || 1 ||

bhinnāmnāyo yadā śiṣyastadbhinnāmnāyadevatām || yajate tatra deveśa kīdṛksiddhistu taṃ vrajet || 2 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

guruśceddakṣiṇāmnāyī sarvāmnāyeṣu dīkṣitaḥ || ūrdhvāmnāyī tathā nyeṣu pūrvāmnāyī pareṣu ca || 3 ||

dvayostu paścimāmnāyī uttare tvadhare bhavet || adhare naiva kutrāpi gurutvaṃ ca vilokitam || 4 ||

dakṣiṇopāsakaḥ kāla ūrdhvaḥ sāyujyamāpnuyāt || devatāyāstathā pūrvaḥ sārūpyaṃ labhate paraḥ || 5 ||

sāmīpyaṃ tvaparo lokamadhogatyaihikaṃ phalam || lobhatyāgaścopakāro hyadhoṃmārgepyudarkakṛt || 6 ||

mantrāntare ca saṃsiddho gururmantraṃ prayacchati || yathoktācaraṇāttasya siddhiḥ śiṣyasya jāyate || 7 ||

kṛpāvaśātsiddhamantraṃ dadāti ca yadā guruḥ || vinā japaṃ vinā pūjāṃ siddhayastatkare sthitāḥ || asiddhaguruṇā datto mantraḥ syādbahuvighnadaḥ || 8 ||

tatrādau sādhayedvighnarājamantraṃ tataḥ punaḥ || niṣpāpasya puraścaryā svataḥ siddhyenmanūttamaḥ || 9 ||

tatrāmnāyavibhedena sarvatantreṣu gopitam || ekabījātmakaṃ vakṣye vighnamantraṃ suddhidam || 10 ||

tatrādau vaidikānāṃ tu gakāraḥ kevalo mataḥ || dakṣiṇānāṃ binduyukto dvibinduḥ pūrvamārgiṇām || 11 ||

etaddvayayutaḥ paścādūrdhvāmnāyepi gaumiti || glaumuttare gaumiti ca pātālāmnāya īritaḥ || 12 ||

gaṇaposya municchando nivṛdvighnaśca devatā || gaṇaṃ jayāya svāhā hṛtkamekadaṃṣṭrāya [śiraḥ] huṃphaṭ || 13 ||

acalakarṇine namaḥ śikhā proktātha varma ca || gajavaktrāya ca namastathā netramudīryate || 14 ||

mahādaśanacaṇḍāya huṃphaḍvairikamastrakam || ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena tāntriko nyāsamācaret || 15 ||

tato gaṇapatiṃ dhyāyedyatavākca prasannadhīḥ || raktāmbaraṃ raktavarṇaṃ raktagandhānulepanam || 16 ||

raktapuṣpaiḥ pūjyamānaṃ tundilaṃ candramaulinam || trinetraṃ vāmanaṃ vighnādhīśaṃ pūjyaṃ ca śuṇḍinam || 17 ||

vāme dakṣe dvayoḥ pāśāṃ kuśau pāṇyostu bibhratam || padmāsanaṃ sarvabhūṣaṃ dhyāyedvighnavināyakam || 18 ||

śrīparṇādikṛte pīṭhe pūjayetkuṃkumādinā || yantrametadbudhaḥ kuryāccaturasratrayaṃ śubham || 19 ||

tanmadhyeṣṭadale kāryaḥ pūjāpīṭhaṃ gaṇeśituḥ || tatra pūrvoktavidhinā maṇḍapādi prakalpayet || 20 ||

pṛthivyantaṃ samudrādi likhedikṣurasātmakam || ratnadvīpādi ca paraṃ tvarcediṣṭadalātmake || 21 ||

arcayetkarṇikāyāṃ tu devaṃ patreṣu vai kramāt || tīvrā ca jvālinī nandābhogadā kāmarūpiṇī || 22 ||

ugrā tejasvatī satyā navamī vighnanāśinī || ādyā madhyātathā cāntamanāḥ pīṭhamanuṃ śṛṇu || 23 ||

oṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya nama ityamum || pūrvādiṣu caturdikṣu yajetpīṭhaṃ gaṇādhipam || 24 ||

gaṇeśānaṃ gauravarṇaṃ raktaṃ ca gaṇanāyakam || gaṇakrīḍaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ keśareṣu tato yajet || 25 ||

agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye cāntaradikṣuṃ ca || mantrasyāsya ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyātavyāstāśca devatāḥ || 26 ||

tuṣārasphaṭikaśyāmanīlakṛṣṇāruṇatviṣaḥ || varadābhayadhāriṇyaḥ pradhānatanavaḥ striyaḥ || 27 ||

vakratuṇḍaikadaṃṣṭrau ca mahodaragajānanau || lambodarākhyavikaṭau vighnarāḍdhūmravarṇakau || 28 ||

pūrvādiṣu daleṣvarcyā brāhmyādyāśca dalāgrataḥ || dhyānaṃ tāsāṃ pravakṣyāmi proktaṃ savyakrameṇa tu || 29 ||

brāhmī varṇasitā dhyeyā mṛgacarmavibhūṣitā || akṣamālāmayodaṇḍaṃ kuṇḍikāṃ dadhatī karaiḥ || 30 ||

triśikhaṃ paraśuṃ hastairḍamaruṃ nṛkapālakam || vibhrāṇāṃ candragaurāṅgīṃ maheśīṃ bhāvayecchubhām || 31 ||

guṇaṃ khṭ.vāṅgakaṃ daṇḍamaṃkuśaṃ dadhatīṃ karaiḥ || indragopāruṇāṃ dhyāyetkaumārīṃ karuṇālayām || 32 ||

ariśaṅkhakapālāni ghaṇṭāṃ ca karapaṅkajaiḥ || vibhrāṇāṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ dhyāyennīlameghasamaprabhām || 33 ||

tomarāṃkuśavajrāṅkavidyudyuktakarāmbujām || indrāṇīṃ bhāvayenmantrī nīlavarṇāṃ subhūṣaṇām || 34 ||

halaṃ ca musalaṃ dorbhirdadhānāṃ khaḍgakheṭakau || vārāhīṃ bhāvayecchaktimañjanācalasaṃnibhām || 35 ||

dhārayantīṃ śūlakheṭau kapālaṃ nṛśiraḥ karaiḥ || cāmuṇḍāṃ śoṇavarṇāṃ ca muṇḍamālāyutāṃ smaret || 36 ||

svarṇābhāmakṣamālāṃ ca bījapūrakapālake || padmaṃ ca dadhatīṃ hastairmahālakṣmīṃ smaretsudhīḥ || 37 ||

caturasratrayāntasthavīthidvandve samarcayet || dikpālāṃśca tadastrāṇi pūjāvighnaharasya tu || 38 ||

yaścaivaṃ pūjayedevaṃ gaṇeśaṃ vighnanāśanam || asiddhādapi samprāpto mantrosau siddhikṛdbhavet || 39 ||

lakṣamekaṃ manuṃ japtvā juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ || modakaiḥ pṛthukairlājaiḥ saktubhiścekṣuparvabhiḥ || 40 ||

nārikeraistilairmocairhomaṃ kuryātpṛthakpṛthak || sahasramekaṃ dviśataṃ pañcāśapramitaṃ tathā || 41 ||

tilaistrimadhurāktaiśca homaḥ kāryotha kathyate || daugdhānnena ghṛtāktena homobhīṣṭaphalapradaḥ || 42 ||

lakṣmīkāmo nārikeraiścaturthyāṃ tu catuśśatam || sitapakṣādimārabhya pratyahaṃ juhuyātkramāt || 43 ||

caturthyantaṃ tataḥ sarvaprāṇino vaśagā nṛṇām || tilaiśca ghṛtasaṃyuktairhomaḥ śrīvaśyakīrtidaḥ || 44 ||

svādutrayayutairlājairhunetsaptadināvadhi || kanyārthī labhate kanyāṃ putrārthī labhate sutam || 45 ||

dadhisaṃsiktalavaṇairjuhuyācca caturdinam || niśīthinyāṃ ca vaśyādau bhavedvaśyaṃ tathepsitam || 46 ||

gauravaṃ lāghavaṃ sādhyaṃ jāpyaṃ cāsādhyameva ca || kāryaṃ jñātvā homasaṃkhyāṃ kalpayecca sahasrataḥ || 47 ||

koṭyantamevaṃ vijñeyaṃ yatra saṃkhyā tu noditā || sitārkadrumamūlena kucandanasudārubhiḥ || 48 ||

gajākṣatroṭinaṃ caiva dantakenāpi dantinām || vidhāya vighnaṃ sampūjya taṃ pṛṣṭvā prajapenmanum || 49 ||

upoṣitaḥ śuciścandragrahaṇe taṃ samuddharet || śikhāyāṃ vyavahārādau samare vijayī bhavet || 50 ||

rocanārajasānena kṛtaṃ ca manunā tataḥ || tilakaṃ sarvarājāno lokāḥ syurvaśagāssadā || 51 ||

navanītena vai sādhyanāmālikhyānulomagam || vilomaṃ vighnabījaṃ ca taddhṛtaṃ sthāpitaṃ jale || 52 ||

japitvāṣṭottaraśataṃ tūṣṇīṃ tadbhakṣayettadā || saptāhādvaśagaḥ sādhyaḥ sādhakasya bhaveddhruvam || 53 ||

gaṇeśaṃ tarpayettoyaiḥ prāgvatkāryavaśena tu || maṇḍādibhiravāpnoti mantroyaṃ praṇavādikaḥ || 54 ||

saṃnyāsine ca pūjāyāṃ hṛdantaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || vakṣyetha dakṣiṇāmnāye lakṣmīgaṇapatiṃ surāḥ || 55 ||

gajalakṣmīsamāyuktamayaṃ yogoti durlabhaḥ || śrīṃ gaṃ saumyāya coccārya mahāgaṇapatiṃ tathā || 56 ||

ṅentamuktvā varavaradoktvā sarvajanaṃ vadet || me vaśamānaya svāhetyekonatriṃśadakṣaraḥ || 57 ||

antaryāmī muniśchando gāyatrī trivṛdanvitā || devo lakṣmīgaṇeśotrāthādyabījadvayena tu || ṣaḍdīrghayuktenāṃgāni jātiyuktāni kārayet || 58 ||

hemābhaṃ pītavasanaṃ śaṃkhacakragadābhayān || dakṣordhvakaramārabhya dakṣiṇedhaḥ karāvadhi || 59 ||

dadhataṃ śuṇḍayā svarṇaghaṭaṃ padmopari sthitam || vāmāṅkeviṣṇulakṣmyā cāśliṣṭaṃ dakṣabhujena tu || 60 ||

prākprokte pūjayetpīṭhe tīvrādinavaśaktike || aṣṭapatrāmbujadvandve karṇikākeśarojjvale || caturdvārasamāyuktacaturasratrayāvṛte || 61 ||

mūlena mūrti saṃkalpya tasyāmāvāhya pūjayet || prathamāvṛttiraṅgaiḥ syādvakratuṇḍādibhiḥ parā || 62 ||

aṇimā mahimā caiva laghimā garimā tathā || īśitvaṃ ca vaśitvaṃ ca prākāmyaṃ prāptiragrataḥ || 63 ||

caturthī mātṛbhiścāgre lokeśānāyudhāni ca || lakṣaṃ japeddhunedbilvasamidho madhuraplutāḥ || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet || 64 ||

huneccaiva sahasrāṇi śrīphalairmadhurānvitaiḥ || mahālakṣmīkaro homaḥ putramitrakalatradaḥ || 65 ||

śuddhatoyena santarpya catvāriṃśaccatuḥśatam || catvāriṃśaddinānmantrī vāñchitāṃ labhate śriyam || 66 ||

tārādyoyaṃ ramāhīnastathāṣṭāviṃśadakṣaraḥ || nyāsadhyānādikaṃ prāgvatpūjābhedo nigadyate || 67 ||

ādāvaṅgāni ca tato balākā vimalā tathā || kamalāvanamālā ca bibhīṣikā ca mālikā || 68 ||

vaśaṅkarā vasumālā pārśvayoḥ śaṅkhapadmakau || lokeśāṃśca tadastrāṇi pūjayetkāmyamucyate || 69 ||

uromātre jale sthitvā dhyātvā savitṛmaṇḍale || devaṃ trilakṣaṃ japato dhanavṛddhiḥ prajāyate || 70 ||

bilvamūlaṃ samāsthāya tāvajjapte phalaṃ hi tat || aśokakāṣṭhairjvalite vahnāvājyāktataṇḍulaiḥ || 71 ||

homato vaśayedviśvamarkakāṣṭhaṃ tathāpi vā || khādirāgnau narapatirlakṣmīṃ [labhate iti śeṣaḥ] pāyasahomataḥ || 72 ||

śrīmityekākṣaraḥ prokto mantraścchando nivṛnmatam || bhṛgurmunirdevatā tu lakṣmīḥ sarvapradā matā || ṣaḍdīrghabījayuktena ṣaḍaṃgāni samācaret || 73 ||

padmārūḍhāṃ suvarṇābhāṃ sapadmordhvakaradvayām |
adhodakṣeṇābhayadāṃ vāmena varadāyinīm || 74 ||

himācalanibhairnāgaiḥ śuṇḍāgrāmṛtakumbhakaiḥ || caturbhiḥ sicyamānāṃ ca kṣaumavastrāṃ kirīṭinīm || 75 ||

dhyāyeddharipriyāṃ devīṃ bhaktānugrahakātarām || dharmādikalpite pīṭhe bhūpurāḍhye dalāṣṭake || 76 ||

ramāmāvāhya gandhādyaiḥ karṇikāyāṃ yajettataḥ || vibhūtirunnatiścaiva hṛṣṭiḥ kīrtiśca sannatiḥ || 77 ||

vyuṣṭirutkṛṣṭir-ṛddhiśca kramātpūjyā digaṣṭake || madhye siṃhāsanaṃ pūjyaṃ sarvaśaktimayaṃ tathā || 78 ||

bījādyamāsanaṃ dadyānmūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet || ṣaḍaṅgāni ca sampūjya punaraṣṭadalercayet || 79 ||

caturdikṣu ca devyagrādvāsudevaṃ halāyudham || pradyumnaṃ cāniruddhaṃ ca vidiśāsu tathā kramāt || 80 ||

damakaṃ salilaṃ caiva guggulaṃ ca kuraṇṭakam || devīdakṣiṇahastāgre śaṅkhākhyaṃ nidhimarcayet || 81 ||

vāme padmanidhiṃ caiva dvitīyeṣṭadale tataḥ || balākāṃ vimalāṃ caiva kamalāṃ vanamālikām || 82 ||

bibhīṣikāṃ mālikāṃ ca śāṅkarīṃ vasumālikām || lokapālānāyudhāni proktametacchriyorcanam || 83 ||

japedbhāskaralakṣaṃ tatsahasraṃ juhuyātpunaḥ || padmaistrisvādusaṃyuktaistrinavaiḥ śrīphalairapi || 84 ||

tribhirvā madhurāktaiśca tarpaṇādi tataścaret || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī sādhayennijavāñchitam || 85 ||

vakṣojadaghne payasi tiṣṭhannarkagatāṃ śriyam || saṃskṛtya manumenaṃ ca japellakṣatrayāvadhi || socireṇaiva kālena dāridryātparimucyate || 86 ||

madhusūdanagehe ca bilvādha upaviśya ca || trilakṣaṃ prajapenmantrīvatsarādvāñchitārthadaḥ [tasmā ayaṃ mantro bhavediti śeṣaḥ ||] || adhikaṃ vasusaṃghātaṃ labhate nānyathācirāt || 87 ||

aśokaidhaścite vahnau saghṛtaistaṇḍulairhunet || mantrī tribhuvanaṃ sarvaṃ vaśaṃ kuryānnacānyathā || 88 ||

khādiraiḥ kamalaiḥ samyagedhitegnau yathāvidhi || taṇḍulaistrisvāduyuktairjuhuyānmantravittamaḥ || tena rājakulaṃ vaśyaṃ dhanavānarthavānbhavet || 89 ||

arkavahnau hunenmantrī suśuddhaiḥ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || niyataṃ rājyalakṣmīṃ sa cāyuṣpurtrāṃllabhet kam [sukham] || 90 ||

trisvāduyuktairnalinairlakṣamekaṃ hunetsudhīḥ || alakṣmīsahito martyolakṣmīmāpnoti niścitam || dhanadhānyādisampattyā tuṣṭo bhavati sādhakaḥ || 91 ||

brāhmaṇasya gṛhe bilvaṃ samāropya vivardhayet || śrīsūktaṃ ca paṭhenneva tatraiva juhuyātpunaḥ || 92 ||

trisvāduyuktaiḥ kusumaiḥ phalaiścāpiḥ samidvaraiḥ || skandhabhedaistasya narastiṣṭhanmūlepi saṃhunet || 93 ||

bilvābhimiśrahaviṣā haviṣyāṇyaciraṃ ramā || pratyakṣā ca bhavettasya kathamaśrīḥ kule bhavet || 94 ||

vakṣyetha śaktigaṇapamantraṃ hrāhrīṃ tataśca hrīm || tryakṣaroyaṃ virāṭ chando munirbhārgava īritaḥ || 95 ||

devatā śaktigaṇapaḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || ṣaḍdīrghayuggakāreṇa tato dhyāyedgajānanam || 96 ||

dakṣorghe cāṃkuśaṃ vāme pāśaṃ vāme tvadhaḥ kare || bījapūraṃ svayaṃ tattu dakṣiṇe svarṇavarṇakam || 97 ||

puṣkaraṃ modakānbibhratkarṇayodīrghacāmare || pūrvokte pūjayetpīṭhe pūrvādinavaśaktike || 98 ||

aṣṭapatrāmbuje devaṃ caturasratrayāvṛte || prathamāṅgāvṛtiḥ proktā dvitīyā cāpi mātṛbhiḥ || 99 ||

tṛtīyā lokapālaiḥ syācchastraughaiśca caturthyapi || lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || 100 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ prajuhuyādapūpairghṛtasamplutaiḥ || evaṃ siddhamanurmaṃtrī kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet || 101 ||

śuklapakṣe caturthāṃ ca pūjayitvā vināyakam || apūpairguḍasaṃmiśraiḥ pakkānnaiśca ghṛtaplutaiḥ || 102 ||

maricaiḥ kṣurakaiścaiva saindhavenāpi miśritaiḥ || devasya sannidhau mantrī juhuyāttrisahasrakam || 103 ||

gadyapadyamayī vāṇī saptāhādbhavati dhruvam || vaśyārthī madhuhomena rājānaṃ vaśamānayet || 104 ||

kanyāthī juhuyāllājaistannāmapuramantrataḥ || sapta sambhojayetkanyā yadvaikāṃ sa labheta tām || 105 ||

karṣamātraṃ ca vā svarṇaṃ palamātraṃ tathaiva ca || sūryagrahe tathā candragrahaṇe cābhimantrayet || 106 ||

aṣṭottarasahasrantu saptadhā vibhajatettataḥ || ekaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhe svīye devatādhyānapūrvakam || 107 ||

śeṣānbhāgāndvitīye'hni kramāccaikaikaśaḥ pibet || dhyānapūrvaṃ devatāyāḥ prātaḥ prātastadā bhavet || 108 ||

buddhyā budhena sadṛśaḥ paṇḍito guruṇā samaḥ || kavinā ca kavittvena śaninā prativādakaḥ || 109 ||

bandhyarttusnānadivase pūjayitvā vināyakam || niṣkārdhapādamānena haridrāñca vacāntathā || 110 ||

gomūtre kuṣṭhakaṃ piṣṭaṃ sahasramabhimantritam || bandhyā kanyā [striyāmatrāsya śaktiḥ] bhakṣyabhojyairmuktvā saṃbhojya svaṃ gurum || gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā pibennārī tadauṣadham || 111 ||

tatassā labhate putraṃ sarva lakṣaṇasaṃyutaṃ || āyuṣmantaṃ surūpaṃ ca buddhimantaṃ śriyā yutam || 112 ||

tārādyoyaṃ caturvarṇo gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate || pūrvavacca ṣaḍaṅgāni hemābho hemavastravān || 113 ||

bṛhajjānustundilaśca lambabāhurvilocanaḥ || dakṣordhvahastapāśaṃ cādhovāme cākṣasūtrakam || 114 ||

dakṣiṇādho nijaṃ dantamūrddhve bāhau tathā sṛṇim || puṣkareṇa tu vibhrāṇaṃ modakaṃ hemabhūṣaṇam || śaktiyuktaṃ viśvavandyaṃ gaṇeśaṃ cintayāmyaham || 115 ||

prāgvatpūjā samuddiṣṭā japellakṣatrayammanum || ghṛtāktaiśca tilairhomaṃ tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 116 ||

ājyānnairjuhuyānnityamannavānsa naro bhavet || pāyasānnena mahatīṃ śrīyamāpnoti mānavaḥ || 117 ||

gaṃ kṣipraprasādanāya hṛdantoyaṃ daśākṣaraḥ || ṛṣirgaṇaka ākhyātaśchandaḥ proktaṃ virāḍiti || 118 ||

devatā kathitaḥ kṣipraprasādanavināyakaḥ || ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena kuryādaṅgakriyāṃ budhaḥ || 119 ||

dhyānaṃ sarvatrāyudhānāṃ vāmordhvāttu pradakṣiṇam || pāśāṃkuśau vilasatāṃ patrāgraṃ ca dadhatkaraiḥ || 120 ||

bījapūraṃ puṣkare ca trinetro raktavastravān || bhaktaṃ sadā pūrṇacandramauliravyādgaṇeśvaraḥ || 121 ||

pūrvokte pūjayetpīṭhe navaśaktisamanvite || mūrtiṃ mūlena saṅkalpya tasyāṃ vighneśvaraṃ yajet || prathamāvṛttiraṅgaiḥ syāddvitīyā cāṣṭabhirgaṇaiḥ || 122 ||

vighno vināyakaḥ śūro vīraśca varadastathā || ibhavaktraścaikadanto lambodara iti kramāt || 123 ||

mātṛpūjā dalāgre syāllokeśāstrāṇi cāgrataḥ || lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ trisvādvaktaistilairhunet || 124 ||

pūrvoditāṣṭadravyairvā tarpaṇādi tataścaret || śarkarāghṛtayuktena haviṣā juhuyātsudhīḥ || 125 ||

lakṣmīvānkevalājyena homo lokavaśīkaraḥ || ghṛtāktaṃ tatprajuhuyāllakṣmīvānsādhako bhavet || 126 ||

catvāriṃśaddinaṃ mantrī nārikelaṃ hunettataḥ || sarvasampatsamṛddhiḥ syātpratyahaṃ vāñchitārthakṛt || 127 ||

salājakaiḥ kaṃgubhiśca pṛthukairvāñchitāptaye || homo bhavedaṣṭabhiśca dravyaistrimadhuraplutaiḥ || 128 ||

hunettataśca vaśayedrājñastatpramadā api || catuścatvāriṃśadākhyaṃ catuḥśatamatandritaḥ || 129 ||

prātaḥprātastu salilairvighneśasya tu mantrakaiḥ || tarpayetsusamidbhiśca bhavettasya [kāryamiti śeṣaḥ] na saṃśayaḥ || 130 ||

pūrvādigaṃ gaṇeśānamāyātaṃ ravibimbataḥ || pūrvoktacakramadhyasthaṃ cintayitvā tu tarpayet || tryakṣaroktaprayogāṃśca kuryādatrāpi sādhakaḥ || 131 ||

oṃ ṭhāṃ namaścaturvarṇo herambasya manurmataḥ || munirgaṇaka ākhyāto gāyatrī chanda īritam || 132 ||

pañcaktrosya herambo devatā siṃhavāhanaḥ || ṣaḍdīrghabījayuktena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirītitaḥ || 133 ||

muktāvidyunmeghadugdhakāśmīrīsannibhairmukhaiḥ || gajavatpaṃcabhiryuktaḥ kirīṭī cāsihastakaḥ || 134 ||

aṃkuśaṃ ca triśūlaṃ ca mudgaraṃ ca kapālakam || svayantamabhayaṃ cāpi varaṃ modakameva ca || 135 ||

paraśuṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca dadhataṃ karapaṅkajaiḥ || koṭisūryapratīkāśaṃ dhyāyeddherambamavyayam || 136 ||

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā caturasratrayāvṛtam || caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ tatrādāvāsanaṃ yajet || 137 ||

oṃ huṃ hūṃ ca mahāsiṃhāya gaṃ herambamuccaret || āsanāya namaśceti proktaḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 138 ||

anena cāsanaṃ dadyādanenaiva prapūjayet || dhruvayuktena bījena kuryānmūrtipravartanam || 139 ||

ādāvaṅgāni sampūjya lokapālānyajetpunaḥ || teṣāmastrāṇi tadbāhye herambārcanamīritam || 140 ||

lakṣatrayaṃ japaṃ kṛtvā tilairhutvā daśāṃśataḥ || madhuratrayasaṃyuktaistarpaṇādi samācaret || 141 ||

evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānācarettataḥ || caturdaśyaṣṭamī ṣaṣṭhīṣvekaikaṃ juhuyād budhaḥ || apūpaiḥ kṛśaraiścāpi modakairiṣṭasiddhaye || 142 ||

pūrvoktairjuhuyāddravyaiḥ parvasvapi ca mantravit || yadyadicchati tatsarvaṃ sādhakastatra sādhayet || kṣipraprasādanaproktānprayogānvā samācaret || 143 ||

tāro ṅento gaṇeśo hṛtproktaḥ saptākṣaro manuḥ || praṇavāntoṣṭavarṇoyaṃ śaktibījādikopi vā || 144 ||

ṛṣiragniḥ samākhyāto gāyatrī chanda ucyate || sabrahmaṇyo manorasya devatā tu vināyakaḥ || dīrghabhājāgnibījena ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || 145 ||

raktāmbaraṃ raktavarṇaṃ raktagandhānulepanam || raktapuṣpaiḥ pūjyamānaṃ bhaktapātakahāriṇam || 146 ||

mudgaraṃ ca tathā śaktiṃ kamalaṃ cāṃkuśaṃ tathā || hastairdadhānaṃ candrāsyaṃ nānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitam || 147 ||

ripukṣayakaraṃ devaṃ subrahmaṇyagaṇādhipam || dhyātvaivaṃ pūjite pīṭhe paścātsampūjayedvibhum || 148 ||

keśareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni pūrvādyaṣṭadale tataḥ || jayantaścāgniveṣaśca kṛttikāputra eva ca || 149 ||

tathā bhūtapatissenānīrguho hemasūtrakaḥ || viśālākṣaśca samproktāḥ śaktiśūlakarā ime || 150 ||

dalāgreṣu ca pūrvādi yajedetānanantaram || devasenāpatiṃ śaktiṃ vighnaṃ kukkuṭameva ca || 151 ||

medhāṃ mayūraṃ vajraṃ ca dhiyaṃ lokeśvarāṃstataḥ || tadastrāṇi ca sampūjya subrahmaṇyārcanaṃ tvidam || 152 ||

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ sarpiṣā payasāndhasā || ayutaṃ juhuyānmantrī tarpayedviprapuṅgavān || 153 ||

evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī kuryātkāmānyathepsitān || dinedine sa madhurairbhakṣyabhojyaiḥ pratoṣayet || devaṃ devadhiyā samyagarcayedbrahmacāriṇam || 154 ||

subrahmaṇyamanoḥ samyagupāstiṃ ye prakurvate || aihikāmuṣmikānbhogāṁllabhante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 155 ||

oṃ huṃgaṃglauṃharidreti coktvā gaṇapataye vadet || vara varada ityuktvā sarvajanapadaṃ vadet || 156 ||

hṛdayaṃ stambhaya dvandvaṃ svāhā dvātriṃśadarṇakaḥ || ṛṣirmadana ākhyātaśchando'nuṣṭupsamīritam || 157 ||

haridrāgaṇapo devaḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || saḍdīrghayuktabījena viprādīnāṃ prakīrtitaḥ || 158 ||

vidhinā yena mantroyaṃ gṛhyate tadahambruve || caturthīdivase prāpte śuklapakṣasya mantravit || 159 ||

śuddhāṃ haridrāmānīya supiṣṭaṃ kanyayā śubhām || sarvāṅge tāṃ samālipya snāyācchuddhajalaistataḥ || 160 ||

bhaktyā paramayopetaḥ prasannenāntarātmanā || prathamaṃ gurupādābjamarcayitvā vidhānataḥ || svarṇāṃgulīyahāraughairbhūṣaṇaiśca śubhāmbaraiḥ || 161 ||

pūrvoktavidhinā tasmādgṛhṇītemaṃ manuṃ śubham || sugandhaiḥ sumanobhistaṃ yajeddevadhiyā punaḥ || 162 ||

pītāmbaraṃ pītavarṇaṃ pītagandhānulepanam || pītapuṣpaiḥ pūjyamānaṃ maṇisiṃhāsanasthitam || 163 ||

pītabhūṣaṃ trinetrañca || ṣaḍbhuṃja ca varābhayam || krodhamudrāṃ sṛṇiṃ pāśaṃ paraśuṃ vibhrataṃ karaiḥ || 164 ||

dhyāyecchuddhamanā mantrī haridrāgaṇapaṃ prabhum || pūrvoktapīṭhe [ekārṇeti vā] prayajedaṅgamātṛdigīśvaraiḥ || 165 ||

vedalakṣaṃ japitvānte haridrācūrṇamiśritaiḥ || daśāṃśa taṇḍulairhutvā brāhmaṇānapi bhojayet || 166 ||

sāgraṃ sahasraṃ sañjapya daśāṃśaṃ havyavāhane || sarpirguḍapuṭaiḥ samyagapūpairjuhuyādbahiḥ || 167 ||

haridrāgaṇapaṃ tāvattarpayedbhaktitatparaḥ || kumārīṃ bhojayettāvadbrahmacāriṇameva ca || 168 ||

abhīṣṭaphalamāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || lājaiḥ kanyāmavāpnoti kanyāpi labhate varam || 169 ||

vandhyā nārī rajaḥ snātā pūjayitvā gaṇādhipam || palapramāṇagomūtre piṣṭāḥ sindhuvacāniśāḥ || 170 ||

sahasraṃ mantrayetkanyā vaṭūnsambhojya modakaiḥ || pītvā tadauṣadhaṃ putraṃ labhate guṇasāgaram || 171 ||

vāṇīstambhaṃ ripustambhaṃ kuryānmanurupāsitaḥ || jalāgnisiṃhacaurāstrapramukhānapi rodhayet || 172 ||

ete'ṣṭau gaṇapāḥ proktā dakṣiṇāmnāyagocarāḥ || 173 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte dakṣiṇāmnāyagaṇapatimantraprakāśaṣṣoḍaśaḥ || 16 ||

Prakāśa 17 – Gaṇapati-Mantras der oberen Überlieferung

īśvara uvāca ||

ūrdhvāmnāye pravakṣyāmi gaṇeśānsiddhidāyakān || bhuktimuktipradaṃ tatra mahāgaṇapatiṃ śṛṇu || 1 ||

tāraśrībījahṛllekhā kāmo bhūbījameva ca || gaṇeśabījaṃ gaṇapataye varavareti ca || 2 ||

da sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānayāgnivadhūriti || aṣṭāviṃśativarṇoyaṃ gaṇakosya munirmataḥ || 3 ||

nivṛdgāyatrikā chando mahāgaṇapatiḥ suraḥ || gaṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ ca śaktiḥ syāddīrghaṣaṭkayutastu gaḥ || 4 ||

tārādibījaṣaṭkena pṛthagyuktena kārayet || ṣaḍaṅgāni manorasya jātiyuktāni cācaret || 5 ||

atha vā tārapūrveṇa dīrghaṣaṭkayutena ca || svabījenāṃgulinyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni tathācaret || 6 ||

varṇā dvāviṃśatirnyasyā gaṇapatyādayo manoḥ || brahmarandhre śrotrayośca netrayoścanasormukhe || 7 ||

mūle dakṣabhujasyādau madhye ca maṇibandhake || aṃgulīmūlakegre ca vāmabāhāvapīdṛśaṃ || 8 ||

vinyasedagrimānvarṇāṃstataścādau tadagrimān || maṇipūre svādhiṣṭhāne mūlādhāre tadagrimān || 9 ||

tāraṃ pārṣṇau mukhe śrī ca hṛdi hrīṃ śrīṃ gude nyaset || pādayorglau hṛdi punaḥ pratyaṅgaṃ bījameva ca || 10 ||

avaśiṣṭairmantravarṇaiḥśarīre vyāpakaṃ nyaset || evaṃ nyāsavidhiṃ kṛtvā hṛdi devaṃ vicintayet || 11 ||

aikṣave jaladherdvīpe navaratnamaye śubhe || tattaraṅgalasattoyairdhaute śīte mahītale || 12 ||

tattoyaguṇasaṃpṛktagandhavāhaniṣevite || kalpapādapapuṣpaudhaiḥ patadbhiḥ samalaṅkṛte || 13 ||

nānākusumasaṅkīrṇe nānāpakṣivirājite || anekaphalasaṅkīrṇe sevite cāpsarogaṇaiḥ || 14 ||

jvālāmālāsahasrāḍhye codyajjyotsnāsamākule || vilasatpadmarāgaughakuṭṭimāruṇabhūtale || 15 ||

kalpapādapapuṣpasthaṣaṭpadasvanamañjule || pārijātaṃ kalpataruṃ tatra madhye vicintayet || 16 ||

yugapaṭṭe tu ṣaṭkena khacitaṃ puṣpaśobhitaṃ || navaratnamayaṃ tasyādhastātsiṃhāsanaṃ smaret || 17 ||

tanmadhye lipipadmaṃ ca ṣaḍāraṃ tasya madhyataḥ || karṇikāyāṃ gaṇeśañca tatsaṃsthaṃ ca mahāgaṇam || 18 ||

nānāratnavibhūṣāḍhyamekadantaṃ gajānanam || cakraṃ cāṃkuśapadmādīnbījapūraṃ gadāṃ tathā || śarāsanaṃ ca śūlaṃ ca bibhraṃtaṃ hastapaṅkajaiḥ || 19 ||

padmodyatkarayā śaktyā cāśliṣṭaṃ varaṃ prabhum || ardhendumauliṃ tryakṣaṃ ca dīpyamānaṃ kṛpākaram || 20 ||

puṣkaroddhṛtaratnaughamayakumbhamukhacyutān || maṇimuktāpravālādīnvarṣantaṃ dhārayā muhuḥ || 21 ||

sarvataḥ sādhakāsyāgre svadānajalalolupām || ṣaṭpadālīṃ karṇatālairvārayantaṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 22 ||

amarāsurasaṃsevyaṃ sadratnamukuṭojjvalam || ūrūkaraṃ gajamukhaṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitam || 23 ||

iti dhyātvā gaṇapatiṃ yajetsarvopacārakaiḥ || dharmādikḷpte pūrvokte tīvrādinavaśaktike || 24 ||

pūjāyantraṃ gaṇeśasya mātṛkāpadmamucyate || caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ caturasratrayāvṛtam || 25 ||

tatkarṇikāyāṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadantaśca trikoṇakam || devasyāgre trikoṇācca bahirmantrairyajetsurān || 26 ||

lakṣmīnārāyaṇāyeti oṃ śrīṃpūrvo hṛdantakaḥ || mantrastena yajettañca dhyāyedbilvatale sthitam || 27 ||

padmadvayekalā lakṣmīḥ śaṅkhacakradharo hariḥ || oṃ hrīṃgaurahirābhyāṃ ca hṛdanto navavarṇakaḥ || 28 ||

devasya dakṣiṇe tau ca dhyāyannevaṃ prapūjayet || saṃsthitau ca jaṭādhastātsuvarṇarajataprabhau || 29 ||

pāśāṃkuśadharā devī ṭaṃkaśūladharo haraḥ || tāraḥ klīṃ ratikāmābhyāṃ hṛdantoyaṃ navākṣaraḥ || 30 ||

pṛṣṭhasthapippalādhastādratikāmau samarcayet || nālayuktotpaladvandvacāpapuṣpeṣusaṃyutau || 31 ||

oṃ glauṃmahīvarāhābhyāṃ hṛdantoyaṃ daśākṣaraḥ || uttaredhaḥ priyaṅgostu mahīkolau yajettataḥ || 32 ||

śukravījyāgrakagadācakrālaṃkṛtasadbhujau || oṃ gaṃ lakṣmīgaṇakābhyāṃ hṛdantoyaṃ daśākṣaraḥ || 33 ||

devasyāgre trikārṇāntarlakṣmīyuggaṇakaṃ yajet || ṣaṭkoṇeṣu yajenmantramoṃgaṃ pūrvo hṛdantakaḥ || 34 ||

āmodaṃ siddhisahitamagrakoṇe samarcayet || samṛddhyāyutamabhyarcetpramodaṃ vahnikoṇake || 35 ||

sumukhaṃ kāntisaṃyuktamīśakoṇe samarcayet || durmukhaṃ madanāvatyā yajedvāruṇakoṇagam || 36 ||

vighnaṃ madadravāyuktaṃ koṇe naiśācare yajet || vāyavye vighnakarttāraṃ drāviṇyā sahitaṃ yajet || 37 ||

pāśāṃkuśadharā vidyā śaktayaścābhayapradāḥ || raktāraktāmbarālepabhūṣaṇā madavihvalāḥ || 38 ||

ṣaṭkoṇasya bahirdevairdakṣiṇe tu samarcayet || vasudhārānvitaṃ śaṃkhanidhiṃ vāmercayettathā || 39 ||

vasumatyāyutaṃ padmanidhiṃ taddhyānamucyate || tatrādyo mauktikābhonyo māṇikyābhastudhārayā || varṣantau dhanasampattiṃ lokānāṃ meghavatsadā || 40 ||

keśareṣvaṅgapūjā syādbrāhmyādyāḥ patramadhyagāḥ || caturasre lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca pūrvavat || ṣaḍāvaraṇasaṃyuktamitthaṃ devaṃ samarcayet || 41 ||

ekādaśāyutaṃ japtvā [iḍabhāva ārṣaḥ] sahasrottaramādarāt || daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādaṣṭadravyairekākṣaroditaiḥ || 42 ||

tarpayitvā daśāṃśena cābhiṣiktoṇunā tataḥ || brāhmaṇānbhojayetsamyak ṣaḍrasairbhūridakṣiṇām || dattvā praṇamya visṛjedevaṃ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 43 ||

tataḥ praṇamya vidhivadguruṃ santoṣya yatnataḥ || kāmyakarmāṇi kurvīta siddhayaḥ syurna cānyathā || 44 ||

raktaprasūnairgaṇapaṃ pūjayitvā manuṃ japet || sahasrāṣṭakamasyānte juhuyātkaravīrajaiḥ || 45 ||

taddaśāṃśena kusumairmadhuratrayasaṃskṛtaiḥ || rājā tadā caro bhūtvā sāmātyaḥ sanniṣevakaḥ || 46 ||

evaṃ palāśapuṣpaiśca madhuratrayasamplutaiḥ || homātsarvepi vighnāḥ syurvaśāstasya na saṃśayaḥ || 47 ||

jitendriyo mantrivaro ghṛtamevaṃ ca homayet || kīrtimprāpnoti vipulāṃ cirakālānubandhinīm || 48 ||

evamājyaplutaṃ dhānyaṃ hutvāmātyaḥ prajāyate || aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu japtvā homaṃ samācaret || lavaṇājyasurābhiśca śodhayitvāsya bhasma tu || 49 ||

kare gṛhītvā saghṛtaṃ tena nārīṃ ca tāḍayet || bhavatyāmaraṇāṃtaṃ sā dāsītoṣyadhikaṃ vaśā || 50 ||

śivālaye lakṣamitājjapāddhomo daśāṃśataḥ || pāyasena trimadhurayutena labhate sadā || arthāṃśca vividhānmantrī bhogaṃ mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 51 ||

aṣṭottarasahasrantu hutvā jātīprasūnakaiḥ || medhā vedārthakaraṇe buddhiṃ prāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 52 ||

ayutatritayaṃ yastu huneddūrvā ghṛtena ca || tasyālpamṛtyurogādyā naśyantyāyuśca vardhate || 53 ||

samāhitoyutaṃ hutvā pītapuṣpairghṛtānvitaiḥ || saṃstambhayedvairisenāṃ sabhṛtyagajayodhikām || dhārāstambhaṃ ca vākstambhaṃ kuryādatra na saṃśayaḥ || 54 |

bibhītakasamīdbhiśca juhuyādayutatrayam || uccāṭayedvairisaṅghāngrāmaṃ deśaṃ purādikam || 55 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu samidho'ruṣkavṛkṣajāḥ || hutvā raṇḍāstasya vaśyā jīvena ca dhanena ca || 56 ||

nimbapatreṣu saṁlikhya sādhyanāmāni tu dvayoḥ || ekasya cāśvaraktena mahiṣaṣyāparasya [pūrvapadārthāntargatasyāpi ūttarapadārthasya buddhyā pravibhāgātpratyavamarśaḥ] ca || 57 ||

kaṭutailayutairviṃśatsahasraṃ homamācaret || mantrānte pravadedetadamukaṃ cāmukena ca || 58 ||

dveṣayeti tataḥ svāhā caikānte homamācaret || tayostu jāyate vairaṃ mitrayorjīvanāśakam || 59 |

aṣṭāṃgulaṃ manuṣyāsthi kīlaṃ śavaśiroruhaiḥ || saṃveṣṭya mantrayedaṣṭottaraṃ tacca sahasrakam || 60 ||

muhūrte kulike rātrau śatrordvāri prapūjayet || saptāhatosau bhavati niścayena yamātithiḥ || 61 ||

nāgasya vivaradvārilakṣametaṃ manuṃ japet || tasyāgrataḥ samāyānti nāgakanyāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 62 ||

nirlajjā bhogakāṃkṣiṇyaḥ prayacchanti rasāyanam || nānāmaṇīṃśca ratnāni yadyadiṣṭatamaṃ bhavet || 63 ||

lakṣamekaṃ girermūrdhni japenmantrī dṛḍhavrataḥ || kṛpāṇasiddhiṃ labhate prārthanīyāṃ surāsuraiḥ || 64 ||

ghanasārañca lajjāluṃ śuklāṃ ca girikarṇikām || nandyāvartaṃ madhupuṣpīṃ melayitvā supeṣayet || 65 ||

kṛtvā tu guṭikāṃ viṃśatsahasramabhimantrayet || netre tayā cāñjayitvā nidhānaṃ paśyati dhruvam || 66 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā pīḍākrāṃtaṃ ca rogiṇam || triḥ phūtkṛtya haretpīḍāṃ sarvāṃ nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 67 ||

guptapradeśe ramye ca gomayenopalepite || snātvā mantrī navaṃ kumbhaṃ candanādyaiśca carcitam || 68 ||

sugaṃdhatoyaiḥ sampūrya śarāveṇa pidhāpayet || kapilājyena sampūrṇaṃ dīpaṃ nyasyettathopari || 69 ||

pūjayedupacāraistaṃ kumārīṃ ca kumārakam || tatropaviśya taṃ spṛṣṭvā japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 70 ||

tadāsau kathayetsarvaṃ dīpaṃ dṛṣṭvā tu bālakaḥ || bhūtaṃ ca vartamānaṃ ca bhaviṣyannātra saṃśayaḥ || 71 ||

dhyātvā mahāgaṇapatimatha vā dīpasannidhau || japedgaṇeśaḥ kathayetsvapne cāpi śubhāśubham || 72 ||

grahaṇe jalamadhyastho japenmantraṃ tadā bhavet || ākarṣaṇasya saṃsiddhiḥ sadhānyapaśuyoṣitām || 73 ||

nyagrodhasya tale japtvā lakṣamekaṃ vaṭābhidhā || yakṣiṇī tu samāgatya dhanādyākṛṣya yacchati || 74 ||

upoṣya rātrau vidhivatsnātvā cānīya sadvacām || pūjayitvā gaṇeśaṃ tāṃ spṛṣṭvā mantrāyutaṃ japet || 75 ||

paścātkṛtvā tu taccūrṇaṃ gṛhṇīyātkarṣamātrakam || kapilājyaiḥ pibetprātaḥ saptabhirdivasaiḥ kaviḥ || 76 ||

avaśyameva [idaṃ pūrvānvayi] bhavati pāradasya kriyāṃ śṛṇu || karpaṭe śodhayedādau rasamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 77 ||

karpāsapatrajarasairdinamekaṃ ca marddayet || kumārikākāśavallyostadā raupyasamo bhavet || 78 ||

etasya yugmāṃśaṃ tu śuddhaṃ śulvaṃ niyojayet || śulvādetatsārdhabhāgaṃ śulvārdhaṃ kanakantvayaḥ || 79 ||

kajjalābhaṃ vardhatīyaṃ karpāsīkanyakādravaiḥ || dinaikamāranāle tu mardayitvāranālake || 80 ||

sthāpayedguṭikāṃ kṛtvā tato gacchecchivālaye || lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ siddhā sā jāyate tadā || 81 ||

tāṃ mukhe dhārayanmantrī raṇe ca vijayī bhavet || avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ śastrāstraiścaiva jāyate || 82 ||

tamaktvā mriyate naiva viṣaiḥ sarpādisambhavaiḥ || tatprabhāvādvajradeha ākāśe labhate gatim || 83 ||

naṣṭacchāyastathādṛśyo jalagopi prajāyate || yasmingehe sthitā sā tu tatra lakṣmīḥ sthirā bhavet || lokānāṃ dṛṣṭibandhaṃ ca sā kuryātsādhakecchayā || 84 ||

brahmadaṇḍīṃ ca lajjāluṃ gṛhṇīyātpuṣyabhāskare || vajrāṇukaṃ trilohaṃ ca tābhyāṃ samyagvimardayet || 85 ||

tadyadā kajjalītulyaṃ syāttadā guṭikāṃ caret || 86 ||

gaṇeśaṃ pūjayitvāsya gṛhṇīyādguṭikāṃ śubhām || itthaṃ vicintya svakare gṛhṇīyāttanmanuṃ japet || 87 ||

vaktre śikhāyāṃ ca kare skandhe vā dhārayecca tām || tasyāḥ prabhāvānnāyānti cauravyāghroragādayaḥ || 88 ||

sādhakasya samīpaṃ tu na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate [sa iti śeṣaḥ] || rājāno vaśyatāṃ yānti sundarīṇāmatipriyaḥ || 89 ||

dhattūrarocane śaṅkhapuṣpī śvetāparājitā || sahadevī brahmadaṇḍī himaṃ kṛṣṇāguruḥ samam || 90 ||

sampīḍya samyakkuryācca guṭikāṃ vidhinā tataḥ || kuryāddvādaśasāhasraṃjapaṃ tattilake kṛte || janānāṃjāyate moho gaṇeśasya prabhāvataḥ || 91 ||

dīrghatuṇḍāmṛtāgrāhyāḥ puṣyārke peṣayecca tāḥ || taccūrṇena karau liptvāṣṭādhikaṃ ca sahasrakam || 92 ||

manuṃ japitvā tau hastau gajebhyaḥ paridarśayet || vidravanti tadā nāgā airāvatasamā api || 93 ||

gajāngrahītukāmaścedrājā gajavane tadā || samyak ca kārayecchālāṃdṛḍhāṃ gajanibandhinīm || 94 ||

caturasrāṃ viśālāṃ ca dṛḍhāvaraṇasaṃyutām || kuryāttatra sthalāṃ samyakcaturasrāṃ samunnatām || tasyāmuttaradigbhāge kuṇḍaṃ kuryādyathoditam || maṇḍalaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ kṛtvā tatra prapūjayet || 95 ||

nānopacārairgaṇapaṃ bahiḥ sthāpanamācaret || tristrirhunetkramāttāraśrīmāyākāmabījakaiḥ || glauṃgaṃbhyāṃ gaṇapataye padenāpi ca homayet || 96 ||

varavaradeti tataḥ padenāpi ca homayet || sarvaṃ janaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā tvanena ca || saptaviṃśatyāhutayo havyā edhaiśca goghṛtaiḥ || 97 ||

tataḥ samṛddhimantreṇa tisraścānena homayet || bhurbhūvaḥ svastathā cāgnirjātavedāstataḥ param || tataśca mūlamantreṇa juhuyācca navāhutīḥ || 98 ||

mūlāṇunā samastena japenmantrārṇasaṃkhyayā || ājyenaiva tataścāṣṭadravyaiḥ svādutrayānvitaiḥ || 99 ||

devasthānasthadevānāṃ saṃkhyayā pratyahaṃ tataḥ || bahūnsambhojayedviprāṃstadāśīrbhirvivardhitaḥ || 100 ||

gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyātpañcāśaddantinotha vā || tanmūlyaṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ vā dattvā santoṣya sadgurum || 101 ||

caturṇāṃ mithunānāṃ ṣaḍgaṇeśanidhiyugmayoḥ || aṅgamātṛdigīśānāṃ tanmaṃtraiḥ sarpiṣā hunet || 102 ||

lakṣmīnārāyaṇau gaurīharau kāmastathā ratiḥ || pṛthvī varāhāviti tu catvāri mithunāni ca || 103 ||

siddhimodau tathā ṛddhipramodau kāntisaṃyutaḥ || sumukhotho durmukhasya priyoktā madanāvatī || 104 ||

madanadravayā yuktovighnotho drāviṇīyutaḥ || vighnakarteti ṣaṭproktā gaṇeśāśca nidhidvayam || 105 ||

śaṅkhaḥpadmaśca tanmantrāstadbījaṃ nāma hṛttathā || evaṃ homaṃ samāpyātha naivedyaṃ tu samācaret || 106 ||

punarabhyarcya vighneśaṃ sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ tathā || nije hṛdi samudvāsya vicarecca yathāsukham || 107 ||

tato dinairvedavedaiḥ kariṇo nipatanti hi || vināyakaprabhāveṇa kalabhāḥ śataśastathā || 108 ||

kariṇīnāṃ samūhaśca patatyambu ghaṭe yathā || proktakuṇḍe proktarūpaṃ gaṇeśaṃ samyagarcayet || 109 ||

tatra vahniṃ samādhāya juhuyāllakṣasaṅkhyā || payoghṛtābhyāṃ saṃyuktaiḥ puṣpaiḥ śarkarayāpi ca || 110 ||

kṣaudreṇa pṛthagekaikadravyeṇāgarttvagāṣṭapaḥ || vetālasañjñā guṭikā kuṇḍamadhyātprayāti ca || 111 ||

aṇimādikasiddhīnāṃ prāpya taṃ nāyako bhavet || brāhme kāle samutthāya kṣīṇacandre ca parvaṇi || 112 ||

kapilāyāḥ padmakhaṇḍaṃ gomayaṃ pratigṛhya ca || saṃjapya mantramayutaṃ nikhātadvāri vārayet || vyāghrakroḍāricorādīnnātra kāryāvicāraṇā || 113 ||

jātīdhattūramañjiṣṭhā pracaṇḍā hastayojinī || śikhādikarṇikākhyādi tvagjihvācakṣuṣāmalaiḥ || 114 ||

nāsikāghrāṇajaiścāpi guṭīṃ samyagvidhāya ca || spṛṣṭvā samprajapenmantraṃ tvaṣṭādhikasahasrakam || 115 ||

guṃjikādipramāṇaṃ ca yavamānaṃ ca lehayet || sarṣapārdhaṃ tvaṅganāyā bhakṣitaṃ vaśyakārakam || 116 ||

jitendriyo japenmantramaṣṭottarasahasrakam || daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāllājāhayārikusumānvitān || prāpnuyātsatkulāṃ kanyāmatha dhyāyedvināyakam || 117 ||

gandhādinābhyarcya taṃ ca mantraṃ lakṣamitaṃ japet || nigaḍānmucyate kasmādatha bilvasya puṣpakam || 118 ||

tagaraṃ devadāruṃ ca priyaṃgvagarucandane || nāgakeśarametāni madhunā bhāvayetsamam || 119 ||

guṭīṃ kṛtvātha saṃspṛśya sahasrāṣṭakamājapet || bhavetsā siddhaguṭikā taddhūpādroganāśanam || 120 ||

etaddhūpācca nissvopi dhanī syājjanavallabhaḥ || durbhagā subhagā strī syātkumārī labhate varam jalāśaye || 121 ||

lakṣajapādvṛṣṭiḥ saptāhato bhavet || athāsya lakṣahomasya prayogaṃ kāmikaṃ śṛṇu || 122 ||

hunedgopayasā gorthe svarṇārthaṃ madhunā hunet || ghṛtena lakṣmyai payase huneccharkarayā dvijaḥ || 123 ||

daghnā sarvarddhaye homo ghṛtānnairannavṛddhaye || lājaiśca yaśase homo dhanārthantilataṇḍulaiḥ || 124 ||

kausumbhaiḥ karavīrairvā vastrārthaṃ homamācaret || yavaistu vaśayedbhūpamutpalaiścāpi tadvadhūm || 125 ||

kairavairmantriṇastasya puttalyādi ca pitṛjam || kṛtvā hunedvadhūrvaśyā vaṭātplakṣādudumbarāt || 126 ||

kasmādapi gṛhītvā ca samidho homamācaret || viprādyānvaśayedvarṇālloṇahomādavarṣaṇam || 127 ||

vinaśyedbhūyasī vṛṣṭirmahāgaṇapatestadā || varṇānasya pravakṣyāmi kāmyakarmāṇi saṃsmaret || 128 ||

pītaṃ stambheruṇaṃ vaśye dhūmramuccāṭane smaret || māraṇe kṛṣṇamāraktamākṛṣṭau pāṭalaṃ dviṣi || haridvarṇaṃ dhanaprāptyai muktyai śuklaṃ ca saṃsmaret || 129 ||

gaṇeśatarpaṇaṃ vakṣye sarvakāmaphalapradam || trivedāṅkasamaṃ yacca prakaṭaṃ vakṣyatedhunā || 130 ||

ekānte vijane ramye sarvopadravavarjite || kṛtasnānādiko mantrī pūrvavannyāsasaṃyutaḥ || 131 ||

taḍāgamadhye sañcintya puṣpitaṃ nalinīvanam || tasya madhye mahāpadmantaruṇādityasannibham || 132 ||

samunnataṃ sugandhāḍhyaṃ ramaṇīyammanoharam || sadyo vikasitaṃ dhyāyenmantrī pūrvoktamantravat || 133 ||

śuddhaṃ rajatasopānaṃ paśyantaṃ ravimaṇḍalāt || vinirgatyāvaruhyāha karṇikāmadhyasaṃsthitam || 134 ||

iti dhyātvā sāvaraṇammahāgaṇapatimpunaḥ [tarpayāmi iti śeṣaḥ] || pravarairgandhakusumaiḥ prāgvatsāvaraṇaṃ yajet || 135 ||

nidhāya puṣkaramukhaṃ sādhakendrasya mūrdhani || varṣantaṃ ratnadhārābhirdhyātvā devasya mūrdhani || 136 ||

candracandanakāśmīrakastūrī militairjjalaiḥ || tarpayetparayā bhaktyā devadevaṃ prasannadhīḥ || 137 ||

yathādiṣṭasya nāmānte tarpayāmīti saṃvadet || tarpaṇasya vidhiścāyaṃ śṛṇu vaidikatarpaṇam || 138 ||

tarpayāmyetadante tu svāhāṃ vaidika īrayet || itarastu namo brūyādvāmācārī namo vadet || 139 ||

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya mahāgaṇapatintataḥ || devasya mūrdhni prathamandaśavāraṃ pratarpayet || 140 ||

punaścatuścaturvāraṃ jñeyaṃ sarvatra tarpaṇam || ekaṃ varṇaṃ samuccārya mūlamantrasya tarpayet || 141 ||

punaḥ sampūrṇamūlena caturvārantu tarpaṇam || evaṃ ṣaṭpaṃcasaṃkhyākaṃ catuṣkantarpaṇambhavet || 142 ||

punarmūlena santarpya tato yugmāni tarpayet || tatra cāyaṃ prayogaḥ syādamukaṃ [amukeneti śeṣaḥ] sahitāmiti || amukīntarpayāmīti punarmūlena tarpayet || 143 ||

amukyā yuktamamukantarppayāmi tato vaṃdet || punarmūlambhavedevaṃ catuṣkamapi tarpaṇam || 144 ||

evaṃ ṣaṅgaṇapānāṃ ca sajāyānāntadantarā || tarpaṇaṃ mūlamantreṇa catuṣkājinasaṃkhyakam || 145 ||

vasundharāśaṅkhanidherbhāryā padmanidhestathā || bhavedvasumatī tābhyāmmadhye mūlena cāṣṭadhā || 146 ||

tarpaṇaṃ syāttu mūlena punaścāpi tu tarpayet || evaṃ bhūbhūcatuṣkāṃkairvedavedakṛtairmitam || 147 ||

tarpaṇasya vidhiṃ vacmi tāntrikāṇāntu yaddhitam || ādau mūlena santarpya mantravarṇaiśca tarpayet || 148 ||

bhūbhūbhūbhūkubhūpaṃcapaṃca digdvitayena ca || antarāntaramūlena caivaṃ siddhiścatuṣkikā || 149 ||

tato mūlena santarpya gaṇeśāyudhatarpaṇam || kuryādantaraśūlena hyāyudhānāṃ kramastvayam || 150 ||

ādau tadbījamuccārya praṇavaṃ ca vadettataḥ || amukātmane ca pravadedamukāya namastviti || 151 ||

namomukantarpayāmi svāheti kathito manuḥ || vighnambhūmoṃ [bhūmityatroṅabhāva ārṣaḥ] ramāṃ māyāṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ vasudhāṃ ca gam || 152 ||

ekādaśe gaṇeśasya ṣaḍbījānyapi saṃvadet || mantraṃ phalañca śaktiṃ ca prāṇabandhaṃ vadettataḥ || 153 ||

cakravyāptiśca tāraṃ ca bhūvidyā ca trilokakam || tadātmana ime proktāsteṣānnāmānyahaṃ brūve || 154 ||

bījapūraṃ ca paraśuṃ kārmukaṃ ca triśūlakam || cakrābjapāśotpalāni kalabhāgraviṣāṇayuk || 155 ||

śuṇḍāyāṃ ratnakalaśamitthamāyudhanirṇayaḥ || sarvaṃ dvāviṃśasaṃkhyākantarpaṇaṃ ca prajāyate || 156 ||

ṣaḍbījānte caturthyantaṃ tattannāma samuccaret || paṭhitvā sakalammūlamamukaṅgaṇapaṃvadet || tarpayāmyagnijāyānto mantro mūlāntarāntaraḥ || 157 ||

vighno vināyako vīraḥ śūro varada eva ca || ibhavakraścaikadanto lambodaragaṇeśvarau || 158 ||

kṣipraprasādanaścaiva mahāgaṇapatistathā || evaṃ viṃśacatuṣkāḥ syustato yugmāni tarpayet || 159 ||

yugmabījaṃ vadedādau gaṇeśasya taduttaram || prāgvattadyugmamābhāṣya mūlenāntaritāni ca || 160 ||

śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glaumidanteṣāṃ kramādbījacatuṣkakam || evaṃ ṣoḍaśasaṃkhyāni catuṣkāṇi bhavantyapi || 161 ||

śrīgaṇeśabījapūrvāntāṃstarpayecca vināyakān || mūlenāntaritāścaiva catuṣkā jinasaṃkhyakāḥ || 162 ||

tarpayedvidhivatprāgvanmūlamantrāntarāntare || hrīṃgaṃ vasundharāśaṃkhau tarpaṇīyau ca pūrvavat || 163 ||

atrādau strīpumānante bījayorviparītatā || glauṃgaṃ vasumatī padmanidhyorbījantu tarpaṇe || 164 ||

evamaṣṭau tarpaṇāni mūlenānte pratarpayet || bhavanti vedavedābdhisaṃkhyakāstarpaṇakramāḥ || 165 ||

mūlamantrañcaturvārampūrvaṃ santarpayettataḥ || svabījādyasvāhāntāni yugmānyevampratarpayet || 166 ||

gaṇapānāṃ tataḥ ṣaṭke nidhiṃ yugmaṃ pratarpayet || madhye madhye mūlamantraṃ caturvāramiti kramāt || bhavedaṣṭottaraśataṃ laghutarpaṇamīritam || 167 ||

mahāgaṇapatiṃ puṣṭiṃ catvāri mithunāni ca || ṣaḍgaṇeśānnidhiyugamevametattrayodaśa || 168 ||

athāvyastāni caitāni cāntarā mūlatarpaṇam || kṛtañca dviśatañcāṣṭādhikamādyantayostathā || 169 ||

mūlantadā tu dviśatañjāyate ṣoḍaśādhikam || tarpaṇammadhyamañcaitanmahāgaṇapatermatam || 170 ||

athavā pūrvavatkuryādādau mūlena tarpaṇam || tataśca mūlamantrasya caikaikenākṣareṇa ca || 171 ||

mūlamantrasyāntareṇa kuryādevañcatuścatuḥ || gajāśvineyatulyantajjāyate ca tataḥ param || 172 ||

punarmadhyaprakāreṇa tarpayediti jāyate || mahāgaṇapateḥ pūrṇaṃ tarpaṇantantravaidikam || 173 ||

kāmanāṃgaprabhedaistu tarpaṇaṃ vakṣyatedhunā || puṣkare tarpayeddevammokṣārthaṃ śuddhavāribhiḥ || 174 ||

lakṣmīkāmena godugdhairmūdhni tarpyo gajānanaḥ || guhyapradeśe madhunā kāmārthaṃ tarpayedvibhum || 175 ||

ākarṣaṇārthaṃ vaśyārthaṃ netrayormadhunā tu tam || ghṛtena rājavaśyāya devaṃ pṛṣṭhe pratarpayet || 176 ||

tathā cairaṇḍatailena raṇḍāvaśyāya tarpaṇam || prītervivṛddhyai skandhe tu payobhistarpayedvibhum || 177 ||

kṣīreṇa dadhnā madhunā tuṇḍe tatputravṛddhikṛt || evaṃ yaḥ pūjayetsamyaggaṇeśammamavallabham || tasya bhuktiśca muktiśca jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 178 ||

anenaiva sutendreṇa divodāso vivāsitaḥ || kalpayitvā vedabāhyaṃ mārgaṃ kaliyugapriyam || 179 ||

ānītāśca mahatyotra dakṣāmnāyasya devatāḥ || tadupāsanato lokaiḥ svasvadharmo vigarhitaḥ || 180 ||

asvādajñastu pṛkṣasthavāruṇyāḥ kāṅkṣate phalam || kṣudhāturastu bhūmiṣṭhandūrīkṛtya kaśerukam || 181 ||

divodāsīyalokaistu dṛṣṭvā tvaritakautukam || antaḥpradhārito dharmo vāmānte kaulikādikaḥ || 182 ||

rājño dharmaṃ prajā bhuṃkte prajāpāpantu bhūpatiḥ || tatpātakena bhūposau kāśītaḥ preṣito divam || mayā ca kāśyāṃ vasatiḥ kṛtā putraprasādataḥ || 183 ||

yeye vāmapathe devā gaṇakena niyojitāḥ || kāśīpraveśakāmārthaṃ tete santoṣitāḥ paraiḥ || 184 ||

tatra cīnāgaṇairdevairvāmamārgeṇa tarpaṇam || yācitantanmayā dattantantreṣu pratipāditam || 185 ||

tanmārganiratā vīrā jāyante kṣattriyādayaḥ || striyo bhavanti yoginyo viprastatparivarjayet || 186 ||

divodāsasya rājyānte prāpte kaliyuge ca taiḥ || upadrutā vedamārge vihitācca dvijātayaḥ || 187 ||

durjanānāntu te bhītyā himācalamupāśritāḥ || tatrāpi tairabhidrutya dharmalopārthamudyatam || 188 ||

tadā vipraiḥ stutaścāhambahubhirvaidikaiḥ stavaiḥ || teṣāmmadhyātsamudbhūtammama liṅgaṃ mukhānvitam || 189 ||

tadvilokya tu te vīrāḥ sāṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇatā jaguḥ ||

devadeva tvaduktasya ||

mārgasyāyaṃ vyatikramaḥ || 190 ||

kriyate vaidikairmūrkhaistaduddhārārthamudyatāḥ gaṅgājalādapyadhikampāvanaṃ kāraṇaṃ tvidam || 191 ||

kandamūlaphalādibhyaḥ pavitraṃ svādu poṣakṛt || etanmāṃsaṃ vayaṃ dadma uddhārārthaṃ trijanmanām || 192 ||

nānātīrthasamudbhūtā anekavidhisaṃskṛtāḥ || bhogamokṣapradā matsyāstānebhyo dātumudyatāḥ || 193 ||

saṃsārasya hyasārasya sāraṃsāraṅgalocanāḥ || arddhāṅge yā tvayā deva viṣṇunā hṛdaye kṛtā || 194 ||

utsaṅge brahmaṇā cāpi devendreṇa nijāsane || vayaṃ kāruṇikāstāta hyetebhyo dātumudyatāḥ || 195 ||

ṣaṇmāṃsaiśca ṣaḍannaiśca ṣaṭtīrthairdevasaṃyutāḥ || ṣaṭsugandhā ṣaḍrasāśca mudrā dātuṃ samudyatāḥ || 196 ||

tā ete naiva gṛhṇanti yaṣṭavyaṃ paśavo yathā || svarṇapātrasthaparamamannaṃ hitvā tṛṇāśinaḥ || 197 ||

tadā mayā dharmapādarakṣārthaṃ gaditaṃ vacaḥ || śṛṇvantu madvaco vīrāḥ sarvaprāṇikṛpāyutam || 198 ||

asminpāpe kalau lokā neyā no kaulike pathi || atikṣudrādiyonīnāndaśasvekaḥ prajāyate || 199 ||

kṛmiyoniṣu teṣāntu daśake condurādikaḥ || daśake condurādīnāṃ viḍālādiḥ prajāyate || 200 ||

teṣāntu daśake pakṣī kaścidekaḥ prajāyate || tanmadhye daśake kaścinmṛgajātiṣu jāyate || 201 ||

teṣāndaśakamadhye ca mahiṣo vā vṛṣo bhavet || teṣāntu daśake kaścitkharo vā karabho bhavet || 202 ||

bhavettaddaśake kaściddhayādīnāñca jātiṣu || teṣāntu daśake kaścinnaro vākuñjaro bhavet || 203 ||

āyurvaiyasya kālena bhāvayantu sadā tvimam || teṣāmapi manuṣyāṇāmmadhyādekaḥ prajāyate || 204 ||

kañciddharmaṃ puraskṛtya muktohamiti jāyate || teṣāndaśakamadhye tu kaścidvarṇaḥ prajāyate || 205 ||

teṣāntu daśake kaścidanulomo bhavejjanaḥ || teṣāntu daśake kaścitprāpnuyāddvijatāṃ naraḥ || 206 ||

dvijānāndaśake kaścidvipro bhavati kaṣṭataḥ || teṣāntu daśake kaścitkarmaniṣṭhaḥ prajāyate || 207 ||

karmiṇā daśake kaścidbhavedāśīlavānnaraḥ || teṣāṃ tu daśake kaścidyogī bhavati bālakaḥ || 208 ||

yogināṃ daśake kaścideko jñānī prajāyate || jñānināṃ daśake kaścinmukto bhavati vā na vā || 209 ||

evaṃ mokṣassudussādhyaḥ saṃsāroyaṃ ciraṃ sthitaḥ || sarva eva hi muktāḥ syuḥ pravṛttāḥ kaulike pathi || brahmasṛṣṭivināśaśca tūrṇameva bhaviṣyati || 210 ||

evaṃ pratāritā vīrā nanṛturmadamohitāḥ || vayammuktāvayammuktā anyonyañjaghnurojasā || 211 ||

punaḥ pramuditāḥ sarve vacanañcedamabruvan || aho paśujanā yūyaṃ nirayamparamaṃ gatāḥ || 212 ||

te varaṃ yācatāsmabhyaṃ svoddhārārthambhavāntare || tataḥ pramuditairviprairyācitoyaṃ varastadā || 213 ||

ayaṃ yaḥ sa kapālīno liṅgarūpī pradṛśyate || asmākantatra ramatāmmanaḥsvavyabhicāritam || 214 ||

iti śrutvā tadā vīrā vacanañcedamabrūvan || satyambhavatu taccātra paśubhiryācitantu yat || 215 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśādiśaktisūryadivaukasām || nāthānasmānvihāyādya paśubhiḥ kinnu yācyate || 216 ||

vīrāya madirā mantro mudrā matsyaḥ palāni ca || aho dainyaṃ vayambhogamokṣadāḥ kaulikā janāḥ || bhogena muktirasmākaṃ sā tyaktā paśubhirjanaiḥ || 217 ||

bhage liṅgaṃ samādhāya yatsukhaṃ samavāpyate || tenārcitontarātmāyammukto bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 218 ||

jaṭharāgnau hūyate yattvanekavidhisaṃskṛtam || phalaṃ tena tu tuṣṭaścedantarātmā vimucyate || 219 ||

yadaiva hṛdayaṅgacchetsudhātopyadhikā surā || tadaivaṃ sakalāḥ kleśānāśaṃ yānti vimucyate || 220 ||

yadaiva gandho mudrāyā nāsikāñca pradhāvati || amṛtānāmayaṃ sāraḥ śapharaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 221 ||

tadbhogādamṛtatvaṃ cennāsti kiṃ vaidike pathi || aho śṛṇvantu paśavastantrasāramidaṃ vacaḥ || 222 ||

paṇḍito vāpi mūrkho vā dīkṣito vāpyadīkṣitaḥ || mudrāḥ śatasahasrantu kṛtvā mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 223 ||

mudrāyāḥ karaṇañcaivaṃ śikṣaṇīyaṃ kadācana || cāmuṇḍādyā mahādevyo bhairavādyā mahābalāḥ || 224 ||

mudrābhireva tṛpyanti na puṣpādikapūjanaiḥ || mahāpūjā kṛtā tena yena mudrāṣṭakaṃ kṛtam || 225 ||

sa yatpadamavāpnoti tanna brahmā na śaṃkaraḥ || avaśyameva muktiḥ syātsahasrabhagadarśanāt || 226 ||

purā kaulikamārgasya nindā vai viṣṇunā kṛtā || tatpātakavaśājjāto matto daśarathātmajaḥ || 227 ||

yattena ninditā śaktistatsītā rakṣasā hṛtā || duḥkhañca samanuprāptaṃ viyogaścānukālikaḥ || 228 ||

śarīraṃ vaibhavaṃ labdhvā punastena kṛtantapaḥ || tadā gopakule jātaḥ sadā śaktiniṣevakaḥ || 229 ||

śarīrārdhena balibhirnityamāsavasevakaḥ || ṣoḍaśastrīsahasrāṇāñjātosau bhagadarśanāt || 230 ||

mokṣādhikāripaśavaḥ śṛṇutaitaddhitaṃ vacaḥ || vinā māṃsaṃ vinā māsaṃ vinā matsyaṃ ca maithunam || 231 ||

vinā mudrāmanyatamaṃ bhavennāstīṣṭasādhanam || paśubhiryācitaṃ yattu kimu caitattadeva hi || 232 ||

evamuktena vīreṣu munayaḥ śaṃsitavratāḥ || antaḥ praphullavadanāḥ śāntipūrvaṃ vaco jaguḥ || 233 ||

vayantu paśavo viprā annaprāṇā vilokitāḥ || yūyaṃ siṃhāḥ siṃhavacca sadā māsaniṣevakāḥ || 234 ||

paśūnāṃ ca yathā tṛptiḥ śādvalenaiva jāyate || annena ca tathāsmākaṃ na māṃsaṃ bhakṣituṃ kṣamāḥ || 235 ||

siṃhānāṃ tu yathā bhakṣyaṃ māṃsaṃ nānnaṃ kadācana || tathaiva vīrasiṃhānāṃ bhakṣyaṃ māṃsādikaṃ kila || 236 ||

iti śrutvā vacasteṣāṃ procuste ca maheśvaram || tvāṃ sevayituṃmicchanti paśavo viprarūpiṇaḥ || 237 ||

tasmātpaśupatistvaṃ ca nepāletra sthiro bhava || ityuktvā te punaḥ pītvā madyaṃ mattāstathābhavan || 238 ||

tadā nānāvidhaiḥ stotrairvipraiḥ santoṣito hyaham || tadā tebhyo mayā proktaṃ vriyatāṃvriyatāmiti || 239 ||

uktaṃ taiśca punardeva kathaṃ muktiḥ kalau bhavet || yenāsmākaṃ bhavecchreyastandharmaṃ vada naḥ prabho || 240 ||

iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā mayā tattvaṃ nirūpitam || jñānaṃ vinā na mokṣotra jñānaṃ dharmādṛte na hi || tasmāddvijāḥ prakartavyaṃ vedoktaṃ karma nityaśaḥ || 241 ||

yathā piṣṭena baḍiśamatra guptaṃ nipātyate || matsyānāṃ grahaṇārthantu tadvattantraniṣevaṇam || 242 ||

kaścinmatsyo daivayogāccūrṇabhoktā na vidyate || tadāsya jāyate tṛptirjīvanaṃ ca bhavedyathā || 243 ||

tathaiva vāmamārge ca jñānanirdagdhakalmaṣāḥ || bhavanti muktā nānye ca tasmāttaṃ parivarjjayet || 244 ||

ye vāmamārganiratā vedabāhyānusārataḥ || svadharmameva śaṃsanti vacasteṣāṃ na mānayet || 245 ||

asminkaliyuge ghore yathāśakti karoti yaḥ || sevanaṃ vedamārgasya kalau tasya janirna hi || 246 ||

yamaloke na niraye pātāle naivanaiva ca || yadbrāhmaṇe janma kalau sa eva nirayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 247 ||

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi gaṇeśena hṛtāśca ye || satkāryārthaṃ divodāsanissārārthaṃdevatāḥ || 248 ||

ānītāstāstu mama vai pārvatyāścāpi vallabhāḥ || gaṇeśa śāsanātkāmo dagdhopi punarutthitaḥ || 249 ||

divodāsasya bhavane sarveṣāṃ hṛdaye sthitaḥ || tasya mantrānpravakṣyāmi lokadvayaphalapradān || 250 ||

ādau klīmbījarūposya mantra ekākṣaro mataḥ || sammohano muniśchanto gāyatraṃ devatā smaraḥ || ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 251 ||

raktāmbaraṃ raktavarṇaṃ raktagandhānulepanam || nānāratnaughamukuṭabhūṣaṇairbhūṣitaṃ śubham || 252 ||

pāśāṃkuśāvikṣucāpaṃ puṣpeṣūndadhataṃ karaiḥ || upaviṣṭaṃ raktapadme kāmadevaṃ vibhāvaye || 253 ||

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā madhyenaṅgaṃ samarcayet || karṇikāyāṃ ca ṣaṭpatre koṇeṣvaṅgāni pūjayet || 254 ||

devāgratastu madhyāntamarcayetkeśareṣu ca || mohinīṃ kṣobhiṇīṃ caiva trāsinīṃ stambhinīṃ tataḥ || 255 ||

ākarṣiṇīṃ drāviṇīṃ hrādinīṃ klinnāṃ ca kledinīm || ṣaṭpatre madanānaṅgamanmathā kusumāhvayāḥ || 256 ||

anaṅgakusumāturā hyanaṅgaśiśirāpi ca || anaṅgamekhalānaṅgadīpikā ca tataḥ param || 257 ||

sarvā dhyeyāḥ padmahastāḥ sālaṃkārāśca tadbahiḥ || padme ṣoḍaśapatrāḍhye svāgrataḥ paripūjayet || 258 ||

yuvatī vipralambhā ca jyotsnā sūrumadadravā || suratā vāruṇī lolā līlā saudāmanī tathā || 259 ||

kāmacchatrā candrarekhā śukī ca madanāhvayā || yonirmāyāvatī ceti taruṇyaḥ sasmitānanāḥ || 260 ||

kahlārahastāḥ kāmārtāḥ patrāgre paricārakān || vilāsavibhramau mohaṃ śokaṃ kāmasya pūjayet || 261 ||

madanāturāpatrapau yuvānaṃ candanaṃ tathā || ratipriyaṃ cūtapuṣpaṃ grīṣmaṃ tāpanamūrjakam || 262 ||

hemantaṃ śiśiraṃ cāpi madante puṣpasāyakāḥ || ete cārpitatūṇīrāḥ śoṇastrīsaktamānasāḥ || 263 ||

ikṣucāpāśca tadbāhye cāṣṭapatradalercayet || parabhūḥ sārasākṣaśca śuko meghastataḥ param || 264 ||

āpāṃgoruvilāsau ca hīnacīro ratipriyaḥ || bhūgṛhasya ca koṇe ca catasraḥ pūjayedimāḥ || 265 ||

mādhavyākhyā mālatī ca hariṇākṣī madotkaṭā || śvetacāmarasaddhastāḥ śyāmā bhūṣitavigrahāḥ || 266 ||

indrādīṃśca tato bāhye vajrādīnyapi pūjayet || evamārādhayedyastu gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ smaram || 267 ||

saubhāgyamatulaṃ kāmānmahālakṣmīṃ sa vindati || puraścaraṇametasya lakṣaṃ dvādaśa cocyate || 268 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ trimadhvaktaiḥ kiṃśukaprasavairhunet || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇānapi bhojayet || 269 ||

tatobhyarcya guruṃ vipraiḥ praṇamya ca sutoṣayet || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānācarettataḥ || 270 ||

aśokakusumaiḥ svādutrayāktaistridinaṃ hunet || aṣṭādhikaṃ sahasraṃ yaḥ sarveṣāṃ sa priyo bhavet || 271 ||

goghṛtena susaṃpātamaṣṭottaraśataṃ hunet || samyakprapūjite vahnau mantreṇānena mantravit || 272 ||

sampātaṃ sarpiṣāṃ yo vai svāṃ nārīṃ bhojayetpriye || ājñānuvartinī sāsya bhavejjanmani janmani || 273 ||

dadhyaktalājahomena pratyahaṃ maṇḍalāvadhi || vāñchitāṁllabhate mantrī kanyā sāpi priyaṃ patim || 274 ||

mālāmantraṃ pravakṣyāmi kāmadevasya siddhidam || hṛdayaṃ kāmadevāya sarvajanapriyāya ca || 275 ||

sarvajanasammohanāya jvaladvahnimayaṃ vadet || prajvala sarvajanasya hṛdayaṃ mamakīrtayet || 276 ||

vaśaṃkurukuru svāhā mantro nāgakṛtākṣaraḥ || ṣaḍdīrghayataklīṃbījaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritiḥ || 277 ||

ādau karāṃgulāṣvetānvarṇānkāmasya cintayet || drāmādyāṃ drāviṇīṃ devīṃ dromāyāṃ kṣobhiṇīmapi || 278 ||

klīṃ ca vaśīkarīṃ nyasyetkrūṃ klīmādyāṃ maheśvarīm || ākarṣiṇīṃ ca saḥ pūrvāṃ sammohinīṃhamādikām || 279 ||

kāmamanmathakandarpamakaradhvajasañjakāḥ || mīnaketurime nyasyāḥ pañcāṅgeṣvaṃgulīṣu ca || 280 ||

catvāriṃśanmantravarṇānakārādisthale nyaset || mātṛkāyā nāsikāṅgepyaṅgeṣvatha tataḥ param || 281 ||

jaṭhare hṛdaye kaṇṭhe vakrenasi ca pañcasu || nyasyedvarṇatrayaṃ śeṣaṃ vyāpakatvena sannyaset || 282 ||

punaḥ sampūrṇamanunā vyāpakaṃ punarācaret || tataśca mātṛkārṇānāṃ bṛhannyāsaṃ samācaret || 283 ||

kāmabījaprakuṭitāṃ mātrāmuktvā ca yugmakam || bhyāntaṃ namaḥ samuccārya mātṛkāṅgeṣu vinyaset || 284 ||

ratiyuktaṃ nyasetkāmaṃ kāmadamprītisaṃyutam || kāntāṃ ca kāmayuktāṃ hi kāntimantañca mohinīm || 285 ||

kāmāṅgaṃ kamalāyuktaṃ kāmacāraṃ vilāsinīm || kāmayuktāṃ kalpanāñca śyāmalāṃ kāmukānvitām || śucismitāṃ nyasetkāmavardhanena samanvitām || 286 ||

ramāyuktaṃ viśālākṣaṃ ramaṇaṃ lolajihvikām || digambarāṃ ratināthaṃ ramāñcātiratipriyam || rātrināthaṃ kubjikāñcaramākāntañca kāntayā || 287 ||

nityayā ramamāṇañca kalparūpāṃ niśākaram || nandakaṃ bhoginīyuktaṃ nandanaṃ kāmadāyutam || sulocanāṃ nandinañca nandayantaṃ pralāpinīm || 288 ||

pañcabāṇaṃ ca madanīṃratibhaṅgakalipriyām || puṣpadhanvā mṛgākṣī ca sumukhā ca mahādhanuḥ || kramaṇo nalinīyukto bhramaṇo yajinīyutaḥ || 289 ||

manmatho madanāyukto morbhaṅgaścāpi mālayā || śāntaśca mugdhayā yukto bhrāmako ramayā yutaḥ || 290 ||

śṛṅgaśca bhramayā yukto bhrāṃtācārastu lolayā || bhramāvahaścañcalayā mohanodīrghajihvayā || 291 ||

ratipriyāṃ modakaṃ ca mohākṣīṃ lolameva ca || mohavardhanaśṛṅgiṇyo madanaṃ pāṭalāṃ tathā || 292 ||

manmathaṃ madanāṃ cāpi mālāṃ mātaṅgameva ca || bhṛṅganāyakahaṃsinyau gāyakaṃ viśvatomukhīm || 293 ||

gītijñaṃ jagadānandaṃ nartakaṃ ramaṇīmapi || kṣvelakaṃ kāntisaṃyuktaṃ conmattaṃ kalakaṇṭhikām || 294 ||

mattaṃ vṛkodarāyuktaṃ mejyau śyāmāṃ vilāsinam || sarvottamāyutaṃ lobhavardhanaṃ nyasya cintayet || 295 ||

prāgvatpūjādikaṃ tadvatkṛṣṇapīṭhe samarcayet || prayogāścāpi kartavyāḥ kṛṣṇagopālasambhavāḥ || 296 ||

trayodaśyāṃ śuklapakṣe somavāre sahasrakam || aṣṭottaraṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ gajapuṣkarabhakṣitam || 297 ||

puruṣatvamavāpnoti satputraṃ drāvayetpriyām || atha kāmasya gāyatrī procyate pūjanādikam || saṃnyāsa-ekākṣaravanmunirvātsyāyano mataḥ || 298 ||

kāmadevāya vidmahe puṣpabāṇāya dhīmahi || tanno'naṅgaḥ pracodayāt || 299 ||

ṣaṇnvati sahasrāṇi japosya parikīrtitaḥ || sarvānkāmānavāpnoti paratrāpi ca sadgatim || 300 ||

prathamantu gaṇeśena divodāsamahīpateḥ || antaḥpure preṣitoyaṃ nārīṇāṃ hṛdayaṃ gataḥ || 301 ||

apāsya ca tato dharmaṃ rājño hṛdayamāviśat || mandadharmaḥ śāpito yastadā kāśyā vivāsitaḥ || 302 ||

tasmādgaṇe śādanyena kāmo mattopi cāparaḥ || viṣṇuḥ kāmamayo yasmāttasmātkāmaḥ satāṃ gatiḥ || 303 ||

antaḥpure gate kāme divodāsasya tejasā || dandahyamāno gaṇapastatsahāyārthamudyataḥ || 304 ||

tadā dhyātvā mahākālaṃ mahāmāyāṃ ca śāśvatīm || tadā tayoḥ prabhāveṇa dṛṣṭavānparamaṃ patim || 305 ||

tasminnudabhavatkācidvarṇālī brahmavādinaḥ || tāmeva ca japaṃstasthau varṣamātraṃ vimuktitaḥ || 306 ||

maṇikarṇikā taṭe tasya siddhayaḥ samupasthitāḥ || tadā khyātaḥ kāśikāyāmasau siddhivināyakaḥ || 307 ||

siddhaye sa manuṣyāṇāṃ nānārūpadharo bhavet || lobhadveṣādikānsarvānvāsayāmāsa tatra tu || 308 ||

sa mantraḥ kevalaṃ kolavācako mokṣadāyakaḥ || yatprasādāddivodāso guptasenaḥ prapañcitaḥ || 309 ||

tasmātprapañcamantroyaṃ tantreṣu prakaṭīkṛtaḥ || uddhārārthamaviprāṇāṃ gāyatryeṣā mayoditā || 310 ||

sarvepi mantrā bho devā devasāyujyakārakāḥ || tasya cāntargatāḥ pañca mantro yobhyo mayā kṛtaḥ || 311 ||

pañcāmnāyasya viṣayastaṃ mantraṃ kathayāmyatha || mahākālasya yo vācī sa ādau praṇavo manuḥ || 312 ||

māhāmāyāvācikā tu hṛllekhā parikīrtitā || jīvavācī haṃsa iti dvyakṣaroyaṃ tṛtīyakaḥ || 313 ||

jīvakarmacchedakaraṃ jñānaṃ yatprocyate budhaiḥ || sa eva sohamiti cedvyarṇo mantraścaturthakaḥ || 314 ||

yasmātprapañca udbhūto devatṛptikaraśca yaḥ || svāhā dvyakṣaro mantraḥ pañcamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 315 ||

evamaṣṭākṣaraścāyaṃ mantrarājo nirūpitaḥ || yato brahmāprapañcādiḥ sa evāsya muniḥ smṛtaḥ || 316 ||

gāyantantrāyate yasmādgāyatraṃ chanda īritam || yasmādapi sa ekopi tejasonto na vidyate || parampadena yatproktaṃ paraṃ jyotiśca devatā || 317 ||

ādau tu mātṛkānyāsaḥ kevala prathamaṃ smṛtaḥ || sabindumātṛkānyāso dvitīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 318 ||

kalādimātṛkānyāsastṛtīyaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || keśavādikamātṝṇāṃ caturtho nyāsa ucyate || 319 ||

śivaśaktyātmako nyāsaḥ pañcamotra samīritaḥ || māyābījādikaḥ ṣaṣṭho mātṛkānyāsa ucyate || 320 ||

śrībījādikamātṝṇāṃ saptamo nyāsa ucyate || mātṛkākāmabījādyāstannyāsaścāṣṭamo mataḥ || 321 ||

navamo hrīṃramākāmabījapūrvāstu mātṛkāḥ || prapañcapūrvāṇāṃ mantro mātṝṇāṃ daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 322 ||

vyāpakatvācca kālasya na dhyānaṃ na ca pūjanam || 323 ||

lakṣāṣṭakaṃ manorasya puraścaraṇamucyate || ugratārādyatikrūrastārādiścaiva sādhakaḥ || 324 ||

anena puṭito japto varṇalakṣamito yadi || āgatya mantradevastu jāyate sādhyakiṅkaraḥ || mahākālaprabhāveṇa svargibhyo nānyathā [anyūna ityarthaḥ] bhavet || 325 ||

samidhastu vaṭaplakṣapippalodumbarodbhavāḥ || tilasiddhārthājyahavirhomadravyāṣṭakaṃ matam || 326 ||

homārthaṃ pūjayedviprānsiddhamantrastato bhavet || siddhyanti sarvakāryāṇi prayogaḥ kathyatedhunā || 327 ||

daśāyutaṃ vidhānena tadardhamathavā punaḥ || kāryasyaivānusāreṇa hunedravyāṣṭakena ca || 328 ||

cauraśatrubhayavyādhisarparākṣasadoṣataḥ || catuḥśatantadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā hunettataḥ || 329 ||

kṣudrarogeṣu jāteṣu tattaddoṣānusārataḥ || rasasaṅkhyasahasrāṇi huneddravyāṣṭakena ca || 330 ||

etaddviguṇataścātha caturguṇata eva vā || bhūtāveśagrahāveśakṛtyādīnsuvināśayet || 331 ||

śāstroktaṃ tu kramaṃ hitvā japapūjādikṛttu yaḥ || vāme vā kaulike mārge grasyate bhairavādibhiḥ || 332 ||

smṛtibhraṃśo bhavedyasya homadravyāṣṭakena ca || sahasrasaṅkhyahomena svapno bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 333 ||

pratyekaṃ dvisahasraṃ yo huneddravyāṣṭakena ca || apasmāraṃ smṛtibhraṃśaṃ śoṣadoṣaṃ sa nāśayet || 334 ||

dravyāṣṭakaṃ trimadhvaktaṃ hunettasya tu bhogyataḥ || devendrasya mahālakṣmīstallakṣmyā lajjatetarām || 335 ||

lakṣaṃ lakṣārdhakaṃ vāpi trimadhvaktaṃ tu yo hunet || dravyāṣṭakaṃ trivarṣārvāktasya lokatrayaṃ vaśe || 336 ||

vaśyādisādhanaṃ proktaṃ tviha dravyāṣṭakena ca || vṛddhyādikaṃ vijānīyāddhomaṃ taṃ kāryagauravāt || 337 ||

śuddhaistilaistu lakṣaṃ yo homaṃ kuryādyathāvidhi || mahāpāpāni tasyāśu pralayaṃ yānti nānyathā || 338 ||

lakṣaṃ kamalahomena mahālakṣmīḥ prajāyate || haviṣyaiḥ puṣṭido homo ghṛtahomo yaśaskaraḥ || 339 ||

mālatīpuṣpahomopi sarvavaśyaprado bhavet || 340 ||

sāmudraṃ lavaṇaṃ hutvā tathā vaśyaṃ prasādhayet || atha śālisamudbhūtāṃstaṇḍulānsādhu cūrṇayet || 341 ||

madhuratrayasaṃyuktataccūrṇenaiva sādhakaḥ || sādhyapratikṛtiṃ kuryātsamyaksaṃpūjya tāṃ spṛśet || 342 ||

prāṇasthāpanamantrantu japetsāṣṭaśataṃ tataḥ || vibhajya juhuyānmantrī tāṃ nyāsakramato niśi || 343 ||

saptarātraṃ prakurvāṇo naraṃ vā striyameva vā || vaśīkaroti sopyevaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 344 ||

sāmudralavaṇasyāpi puttalyā phalamīdṛśam || prādurbhūte tatastasminvaṭāgnau juhuyādghṛtam || 345 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ mantrī bhāsitaṃ patitaṃ ca yat || pūrṇauṣadhivipakvena pañcagavyena pūrite || 346 ||

cullyāṃ saṃsthāpitedhastādvahniḥ kumbhe pradāpayet || tāvatsaṃkhyaṃ ca sañjapya gṛhṇīyātsarvasiddhidam || 347 ||

lakṣaṇādgātralepācca tilakakriyayā tathā || mastake dhāraṇātsadyaḥ sarve naśyantyupadravāḥ || 348 ||

bhūtapretapiśācādiviṣarogādināśanam || sarvavaśyakaraṃ pusāṃ śrīsaubhāgyajayapradam || 349 ||

sahasrasaṃkhyake home tadānīṃ gurave budaḥ || palaṃ palārdhakaṃ vāpi dadyāddhemno varasya ca || 350 ||

kalpavṛkṣādyathā devā labhante vāñchitaṃ phalam || evaṃ siddhiṃ prapañcākhyamantreṇa gaṇapasya hi || 351 ||

tatsannidhau samājagmū rājakīyā mahājanāḥ || sa eva sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ vaktābhūjjagato guruḥ || 352 ||

vinā viprānsarvajanāstantramārge prakīrtitāḥ || makārapañcakenaiva jātaṃ sarvatra pūjanam || 353 ||

śanaiśśanaiḥ samabhavatpṛthivyāṃ kvacidīdṛśaḥ || mapaṃcamantramāhātmyādrājāpi bhrāntamānasaḥ || 354 ||

mannāmnā kalpitairgranthaiḥ kṣudradevaratā janāḥ || mapaṃcakasya sevāto dharmaṃ paśyanti te na hi || 355 ||

prāpnuvānta drutaṃ siddhiṃ gaṇeśasya prabhāvataḥ || aho sākṣātparabrahma aho gurupatistvayam || ahoṣṭasiddhināthoyaṃ sarvavidyāviśāradaḥ || 356 ||

mathitvā caturo vedānasmadbhāgyātkṛpālunā || darśitaḥ kaulikaḥ panthā bhuktimuktipradāyakaḥ || 357 ||

iti nṝṇāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā jagmurviprāśca taṃ prati || sa teṣāṃ samyagātithyaṃ kṛtvā tuṣṭāva cāgamam || 358 ||

aho viprā jīvahiṃsāpradhānaṃ yajñakarma tu || na kartavyo guruprokto yajño yāgo mapaṃcakaḥ || 359 ||

tapaścāpi na kartavyamātmā duḥkhī prajāyate || tāntrikaṃ karma kartavyaṃ vaidikaṃ na kadācana || 360 ||

vaidikāḥ paśavaḥ proktā jīvanmuktāstu tāntrikāḥ || kurvantyābhyantaraṃ karma tattvametadvicāryatām || 361 ||

yaddīyate prāpyate tadvedaśāstrādisammatam || duḥkhaṃ yadātmano dattvā kathaṃ saukhyaṃ pralabhyate || 362 ||

sukhabījena saṃsādhyaṃ mahatsaukhyaṃ dvijottamāḥ || tasmātkaulaṃ samāsādya lokadvayasukhapradam || muktā bhavantu bho viprāstyajyatāṃ vedakarma tat || 363 ||

jātāni bahuvarṣāṇi cāhorātrāṇi kurvatām || kāciddṛṣṭā tatra siddhiḥ pratyakṣaṃ dṛśyatāmidam || 364 ||

prāṇāgnihotraṃ tantroktaṃ karma ṣaṭkaprakāśatam || tyaktvā tadagnihotrantu caryatāṃ dṛśyatāmidaṃ || 365 ||

iti tadvacanaṃ śrutvā sarasvatyā vimohitāḥ || tyaktvākhilaṃ vedamārgaṃ praviṣṭā vāmakaulayoḥ || 366 ||

prāṇāgnihotraṃ vavakṣyāmi gaṇeśena pradarśitam || jñānināṃ tvaritā siddhiranyeṣāṃ patanaṃ drutam || upaviṣṭaḥ prasannātmā prāṅmukhaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || atimṛdvāsanaṃ baddhvā padmāsanamṛjurbhavet || 367 ||

śaktirūpātmakaṃ cintyaṃ mūlādhāre trikoṇakam || māyābījantu tanmadhye cintanīyaṃ guṇātmakam || 368 ||

prāgrakoṇāttrikoṇeṣu trikoṇāṃstrīnvicintayet || hakāraṃ cāpi tanmadhye dhyāyetsattvaguṇātmakam || 369 ||

hakārāntargataṃ jyotiśceto bhāskarasannibham || sāttvikena hakāreṇa veṣṭitaṃ tacca cintayet || 370 ||

sa hakāro rājasena īkāreṇa samanvitaḥ || tāmasena tu repheṇa samākrāntantu taddvayam || 371 ||

mūlādhāra iti dhyātvā paṃcakuṇḍāni tatra tu || madhye prācyāṃ praticyāṃ ca kauberyāṃ dakṣiṇe tathā || 272 ||

sarvadā jvaladagnīni tāni kuṇḍāni bhāvayet || madhyādipūrvatastatra jñeyāḥ paṃcāgnayo hyamī || 373 ||

āvasathyaśca satyaśca gārhapatyo hutāśanaḥ || tathā cāhavanīyogniranvāhāryaśca paṃcamaḥ || 374 ||

prabhājālanidānāṃśca jñānarūpānniraṃjanān || dvādaśāntaḥ sthitāṃ stāṃśca kalpādityānvicintayet || 375 ||

mātṛkārṇānājyarūpānvyatyayāttatra homayet || traṃ kṣaṃ haṃ saṃ ṣamiti tu jñeyā varṇāśca paṃca ca || 376 ||

dhyeyā marakataprakhyāḥ śāstrādijñānakārakāḥ || śaṃ vaṃ laṃ raṃ yaṃ ca dhyeyāḥ paṃca gomedasannibhāḥ || saiṃhikeyasya paṃcaite saṃgrāme vijayapradāḥ || 377 ||

maṃ bhaṃ baṃ phaṃ pamiti ca varṇāḥ paṃ śanermatāḥ || nīlendreṇa samā dhyeyā mantrasiddhipradāyakāḥ || 378 ||

naṃ dhaṃ daṃ thaṃ tamiti ca dhyeyā vidrumasannibhāḥ || bhaumasyaite dyūtakalirājadvāreṣu siddhidāḥ || 379 ||

ṇaṃ ḍhaṃ ḍaṃ ṭhaṃ ṭamityete varṇāḥ śukrasya kīrtitāḥ || cintanīyā vajranibhā yātrākāryaśubhaṃkarāḥ || 380 ||

ñaṃ jhaṃ jaṃ chaṃ camiti ca puṣparāgasamatviṣaḥ || gurorete vivāhādikāryādiṣu suśobhanāḥ || 381 ||

ṅaṃ ghaṃ gaṃ khaṃ kamityete dhyeyā vaiduryasannibhāḥ || ketorete śatrunāśakarā dhyeyā manīṣibhiḥ || 382 ||

aḥ aṃ auṃ oṃ ca aiṃ e ca ḷṃ ḹṃ mauktikasannibhāḥ || ṛṃ ṝṃ ūṃ uṃ ca īṃca āṃ aṃ caiterkasannibhāḥ || varṇā hīrakasaṃkāśā rājakāryakarā ime || 383 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā sakheṭārṇāṃstato homaṃ samācaret || kṣaṃ śaṃ maṃ naṃ ṇaṃ ca ñaṃ ṅaṃ aḥ eṃ ūṃ āvasathyake || 384 ||

laṃ vaṃ bhaṃ dhaṃ ḍhaṃ ca jhaṃ ghaṃ aṃ ḷṃ uṃ satyakuṇḍake || haṃ laṃ baṃ daṃ ḍaṃ ca jaṃ gaṃ auṃ ḷṃ īṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 385 ||

agnāvāhavanīyākhye saṃ raṃ phaṃ thaṃ tataśca ṭham || chaṃ khaṃ oṃ ṛṃ ca iṃ kāramanvāhārye hunetsudhīḥ || 386 ||

paṃ yaṃ paṃ taṃ ṭaṃ ca caṃ kaṃ aiṃ ṛṃ āṃ gārhapatyake || kṣakārādyānnakārāntānvyasyānvarṇānkramāddhunet || 387 ||

tāraṃ māyāṃ ca taṃ varṇaṃ haṃsaḥ sohaṃ tataḥ param || svāhetyuktvā proktakuṇḍe hunedekaikamakṣaram || 388 ||

akārastu parabrahmarūpo dhyeyastato hunet || evaṃ hutvā śabdajātaṃ sarvaṃ śāstrādikaṃ hunet || 389 ||

āvasathyābhidhe kuṇḍe haṃ bījena gurūktitaḥ || sparśādikānvāyuguṇānyaṃ bījenendrakuṇḍake || 390 ||

sarvarūpāṇi juhuyādraṃ bījena ca paścime || vaṃbījena rasānsarvānhunetkuṇḍe tathottare || 291 ||

lambījena hunetsarvāngandhāndakṣiṇakuṇḍake || pralayānalasaṃkāśajvaladagniṣvaharniśam || 392 ||

homaṃ kurvīta kuṇḍeṣu mātṛkāvarṇasaṃyutam || nityaśuddhaparānandacidrūposau virājate || 393 ||

dhruvayajñādikaṃ homaṃ japāntaṃ tattu pūrvavat || pañcāśatsaṅkhyayā kṛtvā nyasya tāvadyathāvidhi || 394 ||

jīvanmukto bhavenmantrī cirañjīvī ca jāyate || tejasā sūryakalposau kartā hartā ca śambhuvat || 395 ||

pratyahaṃ vidhinānena bhojanaṃ kurute yadi || gārhapatyādikuṇḍeṣu kramādgrāsāṃstu homayet || atharvapariśiṣṭoktairmaṃtrairetaistu pañcabhiḥ || 396 ||

gārhapatyenehiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ || agniṃ vihṛtyātmānamupacaryordhvaṃ gacchantu svāhā || 397 ||

anvāhārye'pāne gaganarucayaḥ pāvakāḥ || agniṃ vihṛtyātmānamupacaryordhvaudhastiryaggacchantu svāhā || 398 ||

āahavanīye vyāne raktavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ || agniṃ vihṛtyātmānamupacarya tiryagūrdhvādho gacchaṃtu svāhā || 399 ||

āvasathye samāne suprabhāvarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ || agniṃ vihṛtyātmānamupacarya tiryagūrdhvādhassamaṃ gacchantu svāhā || 400 ||

evaṃ homaṃ vidhāyātha maṃtrametamudīrayet || evaṃ bhāvanayā sarvamaśnīyāducyate manuḥ || 401 ||

ahaṃ vaiśvānaro bhūtvā juhomyannaṃ caturvidham || pañcamena vidhānenordhvādhastiryakṣu gacchatu || 402 ||

svāhāṃtoyaṃ catustriṃśadvarṇamaṃtra udāhṛtaḥ || tūṣṇīṃ homaṃ vidhāyātha saṃskṛtānnena maṃtravit || 403 ||

amṛte tyādimantreṇa pītvā ca culukodakam || ācamya vidhinā paścācchuddhācamanamācaret || 404 ||

mūlādhāraṃ samārabhya dvādaśāntāvadhi smaret || jīvātmānaṃ jagadvyāptaṃ nityamekamananyagam || 405 ||

prakṛtisthaṃ śubhaṃ cādimadhyāntarahitaṃ param || havanīyena śuddhena juhuyāttena tarpitam || 406 ||

evaṃ galatsudhārūpaṃ pañcāśadvarṇasiktakam || bhuktvā havirhutaṃ maṃtrī sajvalatpañcavahnikaḥ || 407 ||

prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca kurvāṇo maṃtrī prāṇāgnihotrakam || garbhasthitibhavaṃ kleśaṃ viṃdate na kadācana || 408 ||

atra tattvaṃ pravakṣyāmikaulikoddhārahetukam || yā kācidvāmamārgeṇa sādhyate devatā tu sā || 409 ||

mapañcakena sā tṛptā sādhakasyeṣṭadāyinī || nādhikārastu viprāṇāṃ mapañcakaniṣevaṇe || 410 ||

ajñānānmohato vāpi durgarorvā prasaṅgataḥ || mapañcakasya saṅgaścejjāto nirayamaśnute || 411 ||

taduddhārāya vakṣyāmi yuktiṃ prāṇāgnihotrakam || māṃsasya bhakṣaṇe ciṃtyaṃ hunetpaścimakuṇḍake || 412 ||

agnimukhyādevatayā hutaṃ tadbhujyate tviti || maithune svasya vīryaṃ tu ghṛtarūpaṃ vicintayet || 413 ||

dakṣiṇāgniṃ tu teneddhaṃ bhāvayetsambhavetta tat || evamātṛptiparyaṃtaṃ bālāyā maithunaṃ caret || 414 ||

pūrṇatattve mano nītvā dhvajapātaḥ prajāyate || na tatra rātrijaṃ pāpaṃ devatā cetprasīdati || 415 ||

pūrvakuṇḍehunenmudrāṃ mūlamaṃtreṇa sādhakaḥ || devatā tena tuṣṭā syānna pāpairabhibhūyate || 416 ||

madyamuttarakuṇḍe tu juhuyāddevatāmukhe || na cāpnotyasya gandhena pāpaṃ vai dharma eva saḥ || 417 ||

madhyame tu hunenmatsyāndhyāyaṃśca vaḍavānalam || tyaktasaukhyaḥ sādhakaścedbhuktimuktipradaḥ sa tu || 418 ||

itthaṃ vo bodhitaṃ viprā vāmamārge prakīrtitāḥ || nānāmaṃtraiḥ kṛtāḥ śiṣyā jñātṝṇāṃ bhuktimuktidaiḥ || 419 ||

śaktitrayātmako mantro vāgvādinyāḥ prakīrtyate || praṇavaṃ vadayugmaṃ ca vāgvādini padaṃ vadet || 420 ||

hrīṃklīṃklīnne kledinīti mahākṣobhaṃ vadetkuru || sauruktvā mokṣamuccārya kuruṣva praṇavaṃ vadet || 421 ||

vāgvādinyā manuḥ prokta ekonatriṃśadakṣaraḥ || navabhiśca nagairbāṇairjāyatesya manutrayam || 422 ||

brahmādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ tu vāgdevyastatra devatāḥ || utpattisthitināśānāṃ kārikāstāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 423 ||

nāsyāḥ pūjā na ca dhyānaṃ nacchando na ca kiñcana || gaṇeśasya prasādena varṇalakṣajapāddrutam || 424 ||

vāksiddhiṃ [vāksiddhiṃ samavāpnoti iti pūrvānvayi ||] samavāpnoti kāryotpattyādikaṃ [kāryotpattyeti tu cintayitvetyanena saṃbadhyate ||] hṛdi || ciṃtayitvā tathā maṃtrakhaṇḍaṃ japtvā vadetsakṛt || 425 ||

tadā sā bhāratī satyā śāpānugrahavādinī || maunādasya sthirā siddhiraśaktau mitabhāṣaṇāt || 426 ||

tataḥ proktā gaṇeśena triṃśadvyākhyā tu bhairavī || vadavada vāgvādini aimityeko navākṣaraḥ || 427 ||

klinne kledini ityuktvā mahābhāge vadetkuru || bhairavī devatā cātra varṇalakṣajapo bhavet || 428 ||

na ca pūjādikaṃ nyāsā mapañcakaniṣevaṇam || kevalaṃ siddhaye proktaṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 429 ||

jñātaṃ yairgurumārgeṇa siddhāste nātra saṃśayaḥ || etābhyāmeva mantrābhyāṃ bahavaḥ kaulikāḥ kṛtāḥ || 430 ||

atha vakṣye vipragopyāṃ devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || kaulike vāmamārge ca siddhānte drutasiddhidām || 431 ||

hakāraṃ ca sakāraṃ ca rephamaikārasaṃyutam || nādabindusamāyuktaṃ vāgbhavaṃ kūṭamucyate || 432 ||

hakārañca sakārañca kakārañca tathā ravau || nādabindusamāyukte īkāre yojayettadā || pañcavarṇātmakaṃ kūṭaṃ kāmarājābhidhaṃ matam || 433 ||

hakārañca sakārañca rephamaikārasaṃyutam || visargāḍhyaṃ tṛtīyantu kūṭaṃ varṇatrayātmakam || 434 ||

tṛtīyabīje bindvāḍhyaṃ strīṇāmuktaṃ na sargayuk || 435 ||

ādau sakāraḥ paścāddhastribhiḥ kaṭatrayepi ca || paṭhanīyastathā tāsāṃ deyo mantraṃ susiddhaye || 436 ||

paṃktiśchando muniḥ prokto dakṣiṇāmūrtisañjñakaḥ || devavanditapādābjā devī tripurabhairavī || 437 ||

āpādaṃ nābhitastvoghamānāni hṛdayātparam || āhṛnmūrddhāgataṃ cāntyaṃ caivaṃ bījatrayaṃ nyaset || 438 ||

ādyaṃ savye paraṃ dakṣe tṛtīyamubhayornyaset || aiṃ hṛt klīṃ ca śiraḥ proktaṃ saurantyena śikhā matā || 439 ||

aiṃ varma klīṃ ca netraṃ syātsaurāstraṃ parikīrtitam || mūrdhnyādhāre hṛdi nyasyaṃ mano kūṭatrayaṃ punaḥ || 440 ||

kurvīta dehasannāhaṃ trībhirbījaistaducyate || maṇibandhe karatale karāgre ca kramānnyaset || 441 ||

ādau dakṣe tato vāme kakṣakūrparapāṇiṣu || punardakṣe ca vāme ca pādayośca tathā nyaset || pādānte hṛdaye liṅge saṃhārakramato nyaset || 442 ||

atha sṛṣṭikrameṇaiva bījānyaṃṅgeṣu vinyaset || ādau vāme tato dakṣe karṇayościbuke tataḥ || 443 ||

śaṅkhayośca mukhe caiva netrayośca tathā nyaset || bāhudvaye ca hṛdaye kūrparadvitaye kaṭau || 444 ||

jānunorvyañjane cāpi pādayormalanirgame || pārśvadvaye ca hṛdaye stanayugme gale tathā || 445 ||

navayonyātmako nyāsaḥ prokto bījatrayeṇa tu || liṅge ratyai nama iti cādyabījena vinyaset || 446 ||

prītyai namaśca hṛdaye madhyabījena vinyaset || manobhavāyai hṛdaye bhruvormadhye tṛtīyakam || 447 ||

sauḥ klīṃ aimiti bījaiśca sthāneṣveva punarnyaset || amṛteśīṃ ca yogeśīṃ viśvayoniṃ kramādimāḥ || vilomabījairvinyasya mūrtinyāsamathācaret || 448 ||

shromitīśānarūpāya tato manovāya ca || nama ityantaḥ procyā dhareśānaṃ nyasedbudhaḥ || 449 ||

shreṃ tatpuruṣarūpāya makaradhvajakātmaka || namaḥ procya nyasedvaktre hṛdaye tu tato nyaset || 450 ||

hsrūṃ aghorarūpāya kandarpasyātmane namaḥ || hsrīṃ vāmadevarūpāya manmathasyātmane namaḥ || 451 ||

etadguhye pravinyasya nyasyecca padayostathā || hskaṃ sadyojātātmane kāmadevāya nama ityapi || 452 ||

ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇodīcyapaścimeṣu mukhaiḥ kramāt || pravinyasyettataḥ pañca bāṇānaṅgeṣu vinyaset || 453 ||

hrāṃ hrīṃ klīṃ hūma iti ca pañca bāṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || aṃguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhāntamaṃgulīṣu kramānnyaset || 454 ||

kṣobhaṇadrāvaṇākarṣavaśyonmādāśca nāmataḥ || lalāṭe ca bhruvormadhye mukhakarṇākṣikaṇṭhake || 455 ||

hṛnnābhiliṅge vinyasyā etā aṣṭau ca śaktayaḥ || śubhagādyā bhagā tvanyā tṛtīyā bhagasarpiṇī || 456 ||

caturthī tu parājeyā pañcamī bhagamālinī || anaṅgānaṅgakusumā proktā cānaṃgamekhalā || 457 ||

anaṃgamadanā sarvā madavibhramamantharāḥ || dhyeyāḥ kusumbhavasanā haritkāñcikikāḥ śubhāḥ || 458 ||

vākkāmavūṃ punaḥ strīṃ sastārāḥ pañcoditāstvamī || nyāsaṃ kuryādbhūṣaṇākhyaṃ tataḥ sa tu nigadyae || 459 ||

nyasyecchirasi bhrūmadhye karṇākṣiyugale nasi || gaṇḍayoroṣṭhayordantapaṃktyorāsye nyasetsvarān || 460 ||

cibuketha gale kaṇṭhe pārśvayoḥ stanayugmake || dormūlayoḥ kūrparayoḥ pāṇyostatpṛṣṭhadeśataḥ || 461 ||

hastadvaye hamityekaṃ tatpṛṣṭhe ca tu nityakam || nābhau guhye punaścorvorjānunorjaṃghayostathā || 462 ||

sphijośca gulphayoḥ paścāccaraṇāṃguṣṭhayordvayoḥ || graiveye ca tathā kaṭyāṃ hṛdaye dalakuṇḍale || vāmakuṇḍalake mūrdhni balaye pānake tathā || 463 ||

hṛdayasthāruṇāmbhojakarṇikāmadhyasaṃsthitām || japākusumasaṅkāśāmaruṇāmbarabhūṣaṇām || 464 ||

smitasaudhamahāmohāṃ trinetrāṃ candraśekharām || viśvasaundaryasarvasvajanmasāgararūpiṇīm || 465 ||

brahmābjanetrarudreśaśivākṣairmaṇḍasañjñitaiḥ || maṇḍitāṅgīṃ mahādevīṃ muktājapavaṭīdharām || 466 ||

pustakālaṃkṛtakarāṃ varadābhayadhāriṇīm || ānandamadhurāṃ devīṃ madāghūrṇitalocanām || raktāṅgarāgasubhagāṃ dhyāyettripurabhairavīm || 467 ||

pūjāyantraṃ pravakṣyāmi bhairavībālayoratha || navayonyātmakaṃ kuryānmaṇḍalaṃ gurumārgataḥ || 468 ||

hakārañca sakārañca rephamaukārasaṃyutam || bindudvayayutaṃ cāgre trikoṇe madhyame nyaset || 469 ||

yonyaṣṭake kāmabījaṃ bahiraṣṭadalaṃ likhet || keśareṣu svarālekhyā dvandvaśogradaleṣu ca || 470 ||

kacaṭāṃstapayānvarṇāñchakṣau ca vilikhetkramāt || kramāddalānāṃ granthīśca praṇavābhyāṃ tataścaret || 471 ||

dalāgreṣu triśūlāni bahirbhūpuramālikhet || śūlāgreṣu likhedvarṇānkramāttribhyaśca pūrvataḥ || 472 ||

khagaghāṅṅachajāṃścāpi jhañaṭhāṇḍaḍhaṇāstathā || thadadhānnaphavāścāpi bhasarāllaṁvaṣāṃstathā || 473 ||

vṛttadvayaṃ ca tadbāhye vīthikāyāṃ ca mātṛkāḥ || caturasratrayaṃ kuryāttadbāhye devatārcanam || 474 ||

yantramadhye devapṛṣṭhāḥ prādakṣiṇyena pūjayet || dvādaśaitāścādyavīthyāmekasyāṃ diśi tu trayam || 475 ||

vāmā jyeṣṭhā tathā raudrī ambikecche tataḥ param || jñānotkriyākubjikā ca bimbā devī viṣaghnikā || 476 ||

dustarā ca tathā nandā dhyānamāsāṃ nirūpyate || viprā vedavido yūyaṃ tacchṛṇudhvaṃ samāhitāḥ || 477 ||

muktāphalāmalamaṇisphuracchatraṃ śaśiprabham || gaṅgātaraṅgadhavalaṃ cāmaradvayamadrije [pārvati] || 478 ||

navaratnasphuraddīptatāmbūlasya karaṇḍakam || mallikāmālatījātīśatapatrāḍhyadāmabhiḥ || 479 ||

pūrṇaṃ ratnamayaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ tathālaṅkārapūritam || paṭīñca vyajanadvandvaṃ navaratnavicitritam || 480 ||

nīlakaṇṭhasya pūcchaiśca tathośīravirājitam || karpūramṛganābhyāḍhyaṃ karpūrakṣodasaṃyutam || 481 ||

caṣakaṃ svarṇaracitaṃ kaṅkatīṃ hīrarājitām || kajjalasya śalākāṃ ca karaṇḍaṃ candrapūritam || 482 ||

dadhānāḥ parameśānyaḥ śaktayaḥ pīṭhasaṃsthitāḥ || pūrvādikramataḥ sarvāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 483 ||

sampūjya madhye deveśīṃ pretasiṃhāsanaṃ yajet || raktasdharṇākṛti svarṇadīptimatkalamavyayam || pañcapretāsanaṃ sākṣānmokṣadāyi na saṃśayaḥ || 484 ||

hskoḥ sadāśivamahāpretapadmāsanāya ca || hṛdantaḥ ṣoḍaśārṇoyaṃ mantraḥ syātpīṭhapūjanam || 485 ||

siṃhāsanaṃ ca sampūjyaṃ cakrairvyākulasundarīm || āvāhanādyā mudrāśca darśayitvā pradarśayet || varamudrāṃ cābhayākhyāṃ dhyāyettripurabhairavīm || 486 ||

hṛdayasyāruṇāmbhojakarṇikā madhyasaṃsthitām || japākusumasaṃkāśāruṇāṃ svarṇavibhūṣaṇām || 487 ||

smitasaudhamahāmohāṃ trinetrāṃ candraśekharām || viśvasaundarya sarvasvajanmasāgararūpiṇīm || 488 ||

brahmārkaviṣṇurudreśaśivākhyairmañcasaṃjñikaiḥ || maṇḍitāṅgīṃ mahādevīṃ muktājapavaṭīdharām || 489 ||

pustakālaṅkṛtakarāṃ varadābhayadhāriṇīm || ānandamadhurāṃ devīṃ madāghūrṇitalocanām || 490 ||

raktāṃgasubhagāṃ sākṣāddhyāyettripurabhairavīm || mudrāviṃśatisaṃkhyākāstato devyai pradarśayet || 491 ||

varābhaye pustakākṣamāle cāṃkuśapāśakau || cāpabāṇe kapālaṃ ca kamalaṃ cāyudhaṃ tathā || kapālākhyaṃ vāmahastatalaṃ kuryātkapālavat || 492 ||

āvāhanādyā ādau syuścatasronte ca paṃ ca || darśanīyā yonimudrāstāsāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate || 493 ||

yonimudrā hṛdi kṣiptā trailokyaṃ kṣibhiṇī bhavet || trailokyadrāviṇī cāsya trilokyākarṣṇī bhruvoḥ || 494 ||

trailokyavaśakṛdbhālehlādakṛdbrahmarandhrake || tataḥ ṣaḍaṃgāvaraṇaṃ pīṭhasyoparitorcayet || 495 ||

agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye digdikṣu ca kramāt || agnikoṇe ratiṃ paścātprītimuttarakoṇake || 496 ||

manobhavāndakṣakoṇe tato bāṇānsamarcayet || dvaudvāvarvāgudakcaikamagre kāmāṃśca bāṇavat || 497 ||

tatra sampūjayedetāḥ pūrvādikramato budhaḥ || anaṅgakusumā cādyā dvitīyānaṅgamekhalā || 498 ||

tṛṭīyānaṅgamadanāgrenaṅgamadanāturā || śubhagā pañcamī devī bhagāgre bhagasarpiṇī || 499 ||

bhagamālātra sarvatra devapṛṣṭhaṃ ca pūrvadik || aṣṭayoniṣu brāhmādyā bāhye cāṣṭadaladvayam || 500 ||

brāhmyāyuktaścāsitāṅgo rururmāheśvarīyutaḥ || caṇḍaḥ kaumārikāyuktaḥ krodhaḥ syādvaiṣṇavīyutaḥ || 501 ||

vārāhyā ca tathonmatto māhendryā ca kapālabhṛt || cāmuṇḍābhīṣaṇau mahālakṣmīḥ saṃhārasaṃyutā || 502 ||

dīrghasvarāṣṭako binduyuktānāmahṛdānvitāḥ || kramātsyuraṣṭaśaktīnāṃ pūjaneṣṭau manūttamāḥ || 503 ||

na hṛdbhairavamantreṣu svarā hrasvāḥ sabindukāḥ || kāmarūpaśca malayastataḥ kollagiriḥ smṛtaḥ || 504 ||

kulmāntakavacau hāre hyato jālandharaḥ paraḥ || uḍḍīyānaṃ devakoṭaṃ pīṭhāṣṭakamudāhṛtam || 505 ||

granthisthāneṣu sampūjyaṃ paścimādikrameṇa tu || hetukaṃ bhairavaṃ tvādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ tripurāntakam || 506 ||

vetālamagnijihvaṃ ca kālāntakakapālinau || ekapādaṃ bhīmarūpaṃ tato [etadagre tūttarānvayi] bāhye tu bhūpure || 507 ||

pūjayellokapālāṃśca ūrdhvādhaḥ kramato yajet || brahmāṇaṃ caiva viṣṇuṃ cāpyarcayetpaścimāditaḥ || vampūrvovaṭuko ṅento hṛdayāntastathaiva ca || 508 ||

ādau trikoṇaṃ tadbāhye vṛttaṃ ca caturasrakam || pūrvamantraiḥ samabhyarcya vaṭukādīṃstataḥ param || balimantraiśca balayo deyā yantrānvadāmyatha || 509 ||

ehyehi devīputrānte vaṭukānte ca nātha ca || kapilānte jaṭābhārabhāsvarānte trinetra ca || jvālāmukheti sarvānte vighnānnāśayanāśaya || 510 ||

sarvopacārasahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇadvayaṃ vadet || paṃcapaṃcādaśārṇoyaṃ svāhānto vaṭukasya tu || 511 ||

pātrāntareṇa gṛhṇīyātpūrvaṃ sthāpitapātrataḥ || toyaṃ gṛhītvā vāmāṃguṣṭhena vai visṛjedbalim || 512 ||

oṃ yāṃ yoginībhyaḥ svāhā savarṇaṃyoginīpadam || huṃ phaṭ svaheti dhṛtyarṇo yoginīnāṃ balau manuḥ || 513 ||

vāmāṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ madhye ca pātayedbalim || sadvīryayuktaṃ kṣaṃ procya sthāne kṣetre nipānabhūḥ || 514 ||

dhūpadīpādi sahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇadvayaṃ vadhūḥ || agneraṣṭanavārṇoyaṃ kṣetrapālabalermanuḥ || 515 ||

aṃguṣṭhatarjanībhyāṃ ca tarjanyā caikayāpi ca || gāṃ gīṃ gūṃ gaṇapataye vara varada śarva ca || 516 ||

janaṃ me vaśamānaya baliṃ gṛhṇa dvayaṃ vadet || svāhāntā ekatriṃśacca manau varṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 517 ||

vāmāṃguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāṃ prokṣyāgre balimutsṛjet || nirmālyabhojinī cāsya devī tripuracaṇḍikā || 518 ||

na japettriṃśato nyūnaṃ sādhakastu kadācana || tatsampradāyaśuddhātmagurorladhvā manuṃ sudhīḥ || 519 ||

prajapetsiddhaye sūryalakṣaṃ mantraṃ dṛḍhavrataḥ || tatsahasraṃ prajuhuyātpalāśakusumairnavaiḥ || trisvāduyuktairaśvārikusumairathavā hunet || 520 ||

raktāmbaraḥ prītamanā mauktikābharaṇairyutaḥ || candanāgurukarpūrakṛtagātrānulepanaḥ || 521 ||

brahmacaryarataḥ śānto virataḥ paraṣaḍguṇe || sarvabhūtasuhṛnmaunī kumārīpūjako bhavet || 522 ||

athaitasyā ekabīja prayogo vakṣyatedhunā || navakundanibhāṃ devīṃ muktājālavibhūṣitām || muktākalāpavidyākṣamālārājaccaturbhujām || 523 ||

etasyāḥ prathamambījaṃ lakṣaṃ japati saṃyataḥ || kavitā jāyate tasya nānāvṛttārthaśobhanā || 524 ||

atha dvitīyabījasya dhyānādikamidaṃ smṛtam || raktāṃ suratarormūlavilasanmaṇipīṭhagām || 525 ||

pāśañca bījapūraśca bāṇānaṃkuśameva ca || kapālaña dhanuśceti ṣaḍbhujairdadhatīṃ bhaje || 526 ||

raktairalaṃkṛtāṃ puṣpairmadāghūrṇitalocanām || helāvilāsasampannāṃ navayuvanasundarīm || 527 ||

devīṃ dhyātvā japedbījaṃ yo lakṣaṃ madhyato vaśī || trailokyaṃ kṣobhayedāśu pūrvavatsiddhibhāgasau || 528 ||

atho tṛtīyabījasya vakṣye dhyānādikaṃ khalu || akṣamālāsudhākakumbhamudrāpustakadhāriṇīm || 529 ||

navakundendusaṃkāśāṃ rājanmauktikabhūṣaṇām || śaktiṃ saccinmayaṃ dhyātvā bījaṃ sārasvataṃ vaśī || yo japejjāyate tasya kavitā bhuvi sammatā || 530 ||

palāśapuṣpaistrisvāduyutairhomāyutadvayam || kuryātsarasvatītuṣṭyai saubhāgyānāṃ gṛhaṃ hi saḥ || 531 ||

jātī karañjakaśamīvaṭodbhavasamidvaraiḥ || bilvaprasūnaistrisvāduyutairhomaṃ samācaret || paranārīnṛpāṇāṃ ca rañjanaṃ bhavati dhruvam || 532 ||

mālatīvakulodbhūtairdalaiścandanavāriṇā || siktairhunetkramāttasya kavitvamabhijāyate || 533 ||

anulomavilomena madhyasthaṃ sādhyakarmayuk [amabhāva ārṣaḥ] || manuṃ prajapya hotavyaṃ loṇarājikayā tataḥ || naranārīnṛpāṃścaiva vaśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 534 ||

trisvāduyugbilvaphalairhomo marttyāvarañjanaḥ || sādhakasya samṛddhiśca kamalāyā bhavedapi || 535 ||

trisvāduyugguḍūcībhirhomo rogārināśanaḥ || guptarūpā sthitā kāśyāmevaṃ tripurabhairavī || 536 ||

atha sampatpradāṃ vakṣye devīṃ tripurabhairavīm || āhūtāṃ gaṇanāthena kaulikācārapūjitām || 537 ||

hakāraṃ ca sakāraṃ ca khakāraṃ ca pharau tathā || ṛkārasvarasaṃyuktaṃ bindunādavibhūṣitam || pañcavarṇātmakaṃ kūṭaṃ prathamaṃ parikīrtitam || 538 ||

dvitīyaṃ bījamṛjamaiḥ kātkau syācca tṛtīyakam || evaṃ maṃtraḥ samākhyāto dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 539 ||

prāgvadasyāścarennyāsaṃ dhyānamasyā nirūpyate || udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ candracūḍāṃ trilocanām || 540 ||

nānālaṅkārasubhagāṃ sarvavairinikartanīm || sravadrudhiramuṇḍālilalitāṃ raktavāsasam || 541 ||

ḍamaruñca triśūlaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ kheṭakameva ca || pinākaṃ ca śarānpāśānaṃkuśaṃ pustakaṃ tathā || 542 ||

akṣamālāṃ ca bibhrāṇāṃ śavasiṃhāsanasthitām || evaṃ dhyātvā yajetpīṭhaṃ prathamaṃ pīṭhamantrataḥ || 543 ||

aghore aiṃ oṃ caṃ ghore māyāṃ ghoradvayāntaram || śrīṃ sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyo namaste padaṃ vadet || rudrarūpebhyo hrīṃ śrīṃ ca devārṇaḥ pīṭhamantrakaḥ || 544 ||

tataḥ pūjyāstu pīṭhasya śaktayaḥ pṛṣṭhadeśataḥ || vāmāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ ca raudrīṃ ca kālīṃ ca varalocanām || 545 ||

kalāḍhyāṃ ca balāḍhyāṃ ca yajeddhiṃkāriṇīṃ tataḥ || balapramathinīñcaiva sarvabhūtadamāṃ tathā || 546 ||

dvādaśaitāḥ kramāddevyo madanīṃ ca manonmanīm || pūjāpīṭhaṃ samuddhṛtya prāgvadaṅgāni pūjayet || 547 ||

ratyāditrayamabhyarcya tathānaṃgādikānyajet || brāhmyādiyugmaṃ sampūjya vasupatreṣu mātṛkāḥ || bhūpure lokapālāṃśca sāyudhānparameśvari || 548 ||

anyaḥ sarvaḥ prayogoyaṃ tripurābhairavīsamaḥ || catanyabhairavīmantrastryakṣaraḥ kathyate'dhunā || sahāvakārasaṃyuktau prathamaṃ bījamīritam || 549 ||

sakalairīsamāyuktairdvitīyaṃ bījamucyate || saharaudrīsamāyuktā visargāṃtāstṛtīyakam || 550 ||

udyadbhānusahasrābhāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām || mukuṭordhvalasaccandrarekhāṃ raktāmbarācitām || 551 ||

pāśāṃkuśadharāṃ nityāṃ vāmahastakapālinīm || varadābhayaśobhāḍhyāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || 552 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā yajeddevīṃ pūrvasiṃhāsane sthitām || dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni nyasyetsarvāṃgalakṣaṇam || 553 ||

trikoṇaṃ caiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vasupatraṃ tataḥ param || caturasraṃ caturdvāramevaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 554 ||

prathamāvaraṇaṃ cātraṣaḍaṃgaiḥ parikalpayet || ratyādikāstataḥ pūjyāstrikoṇāgre vasantakam || vāme kāmaṃ vidhuṃ dakṣe yajedbāṇāṃśca pūrvavat || 555 ||

ḍākinīṃ śākinīṃ caiva lākinīṃ kākinīṃ tataḥ || śākinīṃ hākinīṃ cāpi paścimādikramādyajet || anaṅgakusumādyāśca vasupatreṣu pūrvavat || 556 ||

parabhṛtsārasākhyau ca śukameghāhvayau punaḥ || apāṅgabhrūvilāsau ca hāvabhāvau prapūjayet || 557 |||

puraścaryādikaṃ prāgvatprayogāṃścāpi sādhayet || tadvadeva ca pūjāpi śeṣaṃ nyāsādikaṃ tathā || 558 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bhuvaneśvarabhairavīm || hasāvakārasaṃyuktau prathamaṃ bījamīritam || 559 ||

haṃsakalā hrīṃsametā dvitīyaṃ bījamucyate || hasāvaukārasaṃyuktau visargāntaṃ tṛtīyakam || ṣaḍdīrghānvitamadhyena bījenoktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 560 ||

japākusumasaṅkāśāṃ dāḍimīkusumaprabhām || candrarekhāṃ jaṭājūṭāṃ trinetrāṃ raktavāsasam || 561 ||

nānālaṅkārasubhagāṃ pīnonnataghanastanīm || pāśāṃkuśavarābhītīrdadhānāṃ ca śivāṃ śraye || 562 ||

caitanyabhairavīvatsyādyadyannoktamihātha tat || ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ cātra pūrvavatparito yajet || 563 ||

ratyādyāḥ pūjayeddevi trikoṇe tadanantaram || brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyāstatra pūjā bahiḥ punaḥ || 564 ||

ḍākinyādyā vasudale ṣaḍdale hākinīmukhāḥ || anaṅgakusumādyāśca brāhmyādyāśca samaṃtataḥ || 565 ||

bhūbimbe lokapālāṃśca baṭukādyāṃśca pūjayet || catuḥṣaṣṭiyoginībhyo hṛdantoyaṃ daśākṣaraḥ || 566 ||

aṣṭapatreṣu bhūbimbe tvekoccāreṇa pūjayet || ekādaśamahākoṭiyoginībhyo namorcayet || 567 ||

japādikaṃ prayogāśca jñeyāḥ prāgvatta eva hi || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bhairavīṃ kamaleśvarīm || 568 ||

hasasthāne sahetyuktvā sarvaṃ mantrādi pūrvavat || rājñājñātā tataḥ śaptā tuhināge'bhavannadī || 569 ||

tyaktastayā vāmamārgo rājabhītyā tu matkṛte || yato labdhaṃ tayā duḥkhaṃ kalau khyātiṃ gamiṣyati || 570 ||

punasteṣu ca deveṣu pratyakṣeyaṃ bhaviṣyati || avarṇādyāśca varṇāśca bhaviṣyanti varapradāḥ || 571 ||

tyaktvā mapañcakaṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā ye caiva matparāḥ || asyāstīre purīśvaryā na ca teṣu prasīdati || 572 ||

bhuvaneśī bhairavī tu kṛtvā rūpāntaraṃ mama || kāryārthaṃ bahavaḥ śiṣyāḥ kaulikā vāmanāḥ kṛtāḥ || tasmāddhyānādyarcanādi prāgvaddakṣiṇamārgataḥ || 573 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi hasarādyāṃ ca bhairavīm || bhuvaneśvarabhairavyā bījādau hasarānpaṭhet || 574 ||

trayāṇāmapi bījānāṃ prathamaṃ vyañjanātmakam || hasarādyāṃstathā vidyātprāgvatpūjādikaṃ matam || 575 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi siddhāṃ kauleśabhairavīm || ādyantabījayo repharahitā hasarādikāḥ || 576 ||

kauleśvarī bhavedvidyā kaulikānāṃ suddhidā || sampatpradā bhairavīvatsarvaṃ dhyānādikaṃ matam || 577 ||

kurvantopīdṛśaṃ karma divodāsasya tejasā || na śaktāstatra saṃsthātuṃ tadā devena ḍhuṇḍhinā || 578 ||

jayadurgā samāhūtā bhajatāṃ jayadāyinī || ūrddhvāmnāyasya ye devāstānvakṣyāmi samāsataḥ || 579 ||

durgedurgetidurghaṭeca praṇavādinavākṣaram || ekādaśārṇṇaṃ svāhāṃtaṃ mantrayugmaṃ tadīyakam || 580 ||

nārado munirākhyāto virāṭ chanda udāhṛtam || jayadurgā devatāsya bhuktimuktiphalapradā || 581 ||

tārādyaiḥ pañcamantrasya padaiḥ sarveśadhīrmatā || jātiyuktairaṅgakḷptiḥ ṣaṭpadaistaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 582 ||

aṣṭapatrāmbujadvandvaṃ caturasratrayāvṛtam || caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ kuṃkumādibhiruddharet || 583 ||

kuryātsvapīṭhapūjāyāṃ navaśaktisamarcanam || prabhā māyā jayā caiva suprabhā ca viśuddhikā || 584 ||

nādinī suprabhāvāpi vijayā siddhidā tathā || ekavahniśaraklībahīnairadbhiḥ prapūjayet || 585 ||

tāro vajranakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhāya mahāsiṃhāya || huṃ phaṭ namaḥ siddhamanuḥ pīṭhaṃ cānena pūjayet || 586 ||

āsanaṃ manunā tena dadyānmūlena kalpayet || mūrtimāvāhya tasyāntaḥ pūjayeccandanādibhiḥ || 587 ||

kramādāvaraṇāṅgaiśca jayādisuprabhādibhiḥ || devāyudhairdigīśaiśca hetibhirdhyānamucyate || 588 ||

meghābhāṃ candramukuṭāṃ siṃhāsyāṃ trīkṣaṇāṃ karaiḥ || cakraṃ khaḍgaṃ carma daraṃ dadhānāṃ ca kramādbhaje || 589 ||

jayā ca vijayā kīrtiḥ prītiścāpi prabhā matā || śraddhā medhā śrutiśceti omādyakṣarapūrvikāḥ || 590 ||

asirdaro gadā khaḍgapāśāṃkuśaśarā dhanuḥ || ityāyudhāni proktāni lakṣāṇāṃ pañcakaṃ japet || 591 ||

daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādājyaistarpaṇādi tataścaret || tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānācaretsudhīḥ || 592 ||

imaṃ mantraṃ japedbhūyaḥ praviśetkṣattrasaṅgaram || aśeṣeṇa ripuṃ hanyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 593 ||

vivāde vyavahārādau japto vijayado bhavet || anayā vidyayāstrāṇi śastrāṇi subahūnyapi || 594 ||

sañjaptāni ca saṃgrāme samyagvijayadāni tu || etadārādhanāddevā divodāsobhavatkṣaṇāt || saṃgrāme sainyavargasya kṣayamālokya mohitaḥ || 595 ||

yoccāraṇārthamanītā divodāsasya bhūbhujaḥ || vanadurgā sthitā gaṃgāpāre tasyā manuṃ śṛṇu || 596 ||

uttiṣṭha puruṣītyuktvā kiṃ svapiṣi bhayaṃ vadet || me śamayeti coccārya paścādbrūyātsthitaṃ tathā || 597 ||

yadi śakyamaśakyaṃ vā tanme bhagavatīti ca || śamayāgnivadhūśceti mantro nagaguṇārṇakaḥ || 598 ||

svakāryaṃ sādhayitvevaṃ gaṇanāthena kīlitā || 599 ||

enāṃ japecca niṣkīlāṃ tadā siddhiḥ prajāyate || 600 ||

oṃ hrīṃ duṃ duṃ punarduṃ ca prathamaṃ bījapañcakam || mantrādau yojayedante duṃhīmomi iti mantravit || 601 ||

niṣkīlā jāyate vidyāsādhakānāṃ susiddhidā || āraṇyako muniḥ prokto hyanuṣṭup chanda īritam || 602 ||

vanadurgā devatāsya sarvaśatruvināśinī || ṛtvaṣṭāṣṭabhūbāṇairmantrārṇaiḥ syātṣaḍaṅgakam || 603 ||

dakṣapādāṃgulīmūle gulphe jānuni coruke || gudeliṅge tathā mūlādhāre ca jaṭhare tathā || 604 ||

pārśvayugme hṛdi kucadvandve kaṇṭhe ca sandhiṣu || karayorvadane nāsāgaṇḍayukkarṇayugmake || 605 ||

bhrūmadhye mūrdhani manorvarṇā nyasyā yathāvidhi || vidyunnibhāṃ trinetrāṃ ca hyaruṇe paṅkaje sthitām || 606 ||

cakraṃ daraṃ varābhītī hasteṣu dadhatīṃ śubhām || svarṇodyatkāntivasanāṃ śaśimauliṃ vanasthitām || 607 ||

prasannāṃ puṣpabhūṣāḍhyāṃ pārśvodyanmṛgaśāvikām || iti dhyātvā yajeddevīṃ pīṭhe pūrvodite tataḥ || 608 ||

pūrvamaṅgāni pūjyāni tata āryādikā yajet || cakrādyastrāṇi mātṝśca lokeśānāyudhāni ca || 609 ||

āryā durgā ca bhadrā ca bhadrakālyāmbikā tathā || kṣemyā ca vedagarbhā ca śāṅkarī cāṣṭamī matā || 610 ||

śaṅkhacakrāsikheṭeṣu dhanuḥ śūlaṃ gadeti ca || vedalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunettilaiḥ || 611 ||

vrīhyājyatiladugdhānnairdurgāṃ sañciṃtya cānale || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇārādhanaṃ tathā || 612 ||

dhanadhānyādibhiḥ samyaktoṣayitvā nijaṃ gurum || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī vāñchitārthānprasādhayet || 613 ||

durgāṃ prayogabhedena cintayedvanavāsinīm || dhyāyecchriyaṃ śyāmalāṅgīṃ hayārermūrdhani sthitām || 614 ||

śaṅkhacakrāsibāṇāṃśca tarjanīcarma kheṭakam || cāpaṃ ca dadhatīṃ hastaiḥ suprasannānanāṃ bhaje || 615 ||

pratyahaṃ prajapenmantrī svarakṣārthaṃ śataṃ sadā || sahasraṃ ca tadante ca prayogānkarttumarhati || 616 ||

yadyaduddiśya ca manuṃ sahasraṃ vāyutaṃ japet || acirāllabhate tattadasādhyamapi sādhakaḥ || 617 ||

prātaḥsnāyī nyāsapūrvaṃ smarandevīmananyadhīḥ || nityaṃ sahasraṃ prajapenmantraṃ sādhakasattamaḥ || 618 ||

krūrasarpagrahādyāṃśca doṣānpraśamayetsudhīḥ || hunedāraṇyakatilairājikābhiśca vā hunet || 619 ||

apāmārgasamidbhirvā nāśayetsakalāngadān || apasmārādikānmantrī nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 620 ||

nyagrodhotthasamidbhiśca saśuṃgābhirhunetsudhīḥ || daśāhato vāñchitārthasiddhirbhavati nānyathā || 621 ||

tryahaṃ vā saptarātraṃ vā cedhai rāsnāsamudbhavaiḥ || ekaikaṃ sakalaṃ mantrī hunedvañchitasiddhaye || 622 ||

triṃśaccharānsitāgrāṃśca vidhāya juhuyādbudhaḥ || kuṭutailaiḥ sahasraṃ vā hyayutaistadanantaram || 623 ||

sampātatailarasanānsamabhyarcya yathāvidhi || pūrvavatprajapenmantraṃ tāñccharānapi bhūpatiḥ || 624 ||

śuddhācāraśca dhīraśca dhanvī saṃgrāmamānasaḥ || gṛhītvā parasenāyāṃ madhye gacchedabhītavat || sādhanāni diśaḥ sarvāḥ samantātsaphalāstadā || 625 ||

sa āgatya punarbhūyo guruṃ dhānyairdhanairapi || vastrālaṅkaraṇaiścāpi toṣayejjayadāyinam || 626 ||

aṣṭādhikaśatenātha japena śavabhasma ca || nikṣipedyasya śirasi sa vidviṣṭo bhavejjanaiḥ || deśāddeśāntaraṃ caiva sadā bhrāmyati kākavat || 627 ||

kāraskaradrumotthaiśca patrairvāyunipātitaiḥ || sahasraṃ juhuyātpādarajobhiḥ sahavairiṇaḥ || 628 ||

uccāṭotha [1- asya pūrvapadyaghaṭakavairiṇa ityatra sambandhaḥ |
2- athānantaraṃ viṣavṛkṣakusumahomātstambhanamiti bhāvaḥ] bhavetsadyo viṣavṛkṣasamudbhavaiḥ || puṣpairhunetsahasraṃ ca senā saṃstambhayedbudhaḥ || 629 ||

tāvadbhistasya patraiśca mantrī senāṃ nivartayet || viṣavṛkṣasamudbhūtāṃ śatroḥ pratikṛtiṃ śubhām || 630 ||

kṛtvā pratiṣṭhitaprāṇāṃ khaṇḍakhaṇḍīkṛtāṃ niśi || kṛṣṇapakṣe caturdaśyāṃ kakolūkavasāyutaiḥ || 631 ||

homādripurnāśameti hyunmattasamidhā tathā || homānmatto ripurnūnaṃ bhavatyeva sahasrataḥ || 632 ||

vairiṇaḥ pratimā kṛtvā samyak saṃsthāpitānilām || viṣatrikaṭukāliptāṃ samyaguṣṇajale kṣipet || 633 ||

prajapecca manuṃ sadyo jvarākrānto bhavedripuḥ || dugdhābhiṣekataḥ śāntirbhavatyasya na saṃśayaḥ || 634 ||

pratimāṃ viṣavṛkṣotthāṃ nikṣipeduṣṇavāriṇi || unmādaśca ripoḥ sadyaḥ pūrvavacchāntirīritā || 635 ||

sūryabimbavadāraktāṃ śūlatarjanīkādharām || dhyātvāyutaṃ prajapyātha mārayedripusañcayam || 636 ||

asikheṭakarārkasthā kruddhā sā vanavāsinī || saṃsmṛtā mantrajāpena śamayecchatrusañcayam || 637 ||

śaracāpakarāṃ siṃhasthitāṃ pāvakasannibhām [dhyātveti śeṣaḥ] || kāraskaradrusamidhā hyayutaṃ juhuyātsudhīḥ || 638 ||

rogiṇoḥ vairiṇaḥ [śatrūṇāmiti śeṣaḥ] sarve jāyante cācirāttadā || viṣavṛkṣotthitaiḥ patrairabhināśaṃ prayānti ca || 639 ||

tadvṛkṣasumanobhiḥ syāduccāṭaḥ kariṇāṃ dhruvam || rājavṛkṣasamiddhomādrogā naśyanti daṃtinām || 640 ||

viṣavṛkṣaprasūnaiśca trimadhvaktairibhavrajaḥ || vaśī bhavettathā śrīghraṃ patrairādityakotthitaiḥ || 641 ||

trisvāduyuktaiḥ kariṇo jātimaṃto bhavanti ca || abhyaṃgaḥ pañcagavyena lokarakṣākaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 642 ||

kariṇāṃ [arddhaṃ pūrvānvayi |
] manujānāṃ ca prāgvai tantraviduttamaiḥ || sarpistilairnityakaṭurājikāpañcagavyakaiḥ || 643 ||

havistaṇḍulakaiścaiva pratyekaṃ tu sahasraśaḥ || juhuyādibhasaṅghānāṃ vṛddhirbhavati nānyathā || 644 ||

mahāntaṃ brahmavṛkṣaṃ ca cchittvā nirbhidya pañcadhā || dikkrameṇaiva pañcātha āyudhāni prakalpayet || 645 ||

samyaṅnityaṃ gadā śaṅkho nandakaścakraśārṅgakau || kaumodakīti kramatopyuktamāyudhapañcakam || 646 ||

nikṣipya pañcagavye ca japetpañcasahasrakam || tāvaccājyena juhuyātsampātaṃ tatra pātayet || 647 ||

bhūyaśca pūrvasaṃkhyākaṃ japaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || vidadhyāddaivatānpañca pañcagavyaprapūritān || 648 ||

madhye hi teṣvāyudhāni nikṣipedbhūtale same || kuryācchātiṃ tato mantrairbaliṃ havyaṃ nijaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 649 ||

nagaragrāmadeśānāṃ kārayetkṣemamīdṛśam || yatreyaṃ kriyate rakṣā kamalā tatra vardhate || 650 ||

dhanadhānyasamṛddhiḥ syādripucaurabhayaṃ na ca || padmairnṛpaṃ vaśīkuryāttatpanīmutpalairapi || 651 ||

brāhmaṇānkumudairhutvā kahlārairviśa eva ca || śūdrāllaṁvaṇahomena grāmaṃ jātīprasūnakaiḥ || 652 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāmbhojahastaṃ sañcintayecchubham || ravibimbe mukundaṃ ca manuprokteṣṭaliṅgakam || 653 ||

prajapedvātha puruṣo bhagavatpādayoratha || sarvasiddhikaraḥ proktaḥ prakāroyaṃ sumantribhiḥ || 654 ||

sādhyanāmākṣaraiḥ samyagvidarbhitamanuṃ likhet || yantre mṛdaṃ kulālasya karalagnāṃ pragṛhya ca || 655 ||

tayā kṛtā yā pratimā tasyā hṛdi ca sannyaset || saṃsthāpitvābhimukhyena saptāhaṃ prajapenmanum || sandhyātraye śataṃ cāṣṭādhikaṃ vaśyo bhavettu saḥ || 656 ||

vrīhīnhunedaṣṭaśataṃ pratyahaṃ vatsarādbhavet || vrīhimāngopayobhiśca paśumānbhavati dhruvam || 657 ||

ghṛtahomānmantriṇaḥ syātkāñcanāptirmahīyasī || dadhnā ca sarvasiddhiḥ syādannairannasamṛddhiyuk || 658 ||

madhuhomena ratnānāṃ nidhirbhavati nānyathā || dūrvāhomena dīrghāyurmantrī bhavati niścitam || 659 ||

śvetaguñjāḥ samānīya kuḍavapramitāḥ śubhāḥ || etanmantraṃ tu japtvā tā vikirecchatrusainyake || 660 ||

mantrottamaḥ sujaptaḥ sa tenāsau vairiṇaścamūḥ || jvarādikairmahārogaiḥ piḍitā sā nṛṇāṃ ciram || 661 ||

senādhipatimukhyānāṃ parasparavirodhataḥ || evaṃ hyupadravairnānāvidhairnāśaṃ prayāti ca || 662 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bījarūpaṃ mahāmanum || durityekākṣaro mantrassarvamantrottamo mataḥ || 663 ||

ṛṣiḥ kāśyapa uddiṣṭo gāyatrī chanda īritam || devatā tu bhaveddurgā ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ vidhistathā || ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena visargeṇānvitena ca || 664 ||

dūrvāśyāmāṃ trinetrāṃ ca kamaleṣṭadale sthitām || śūlaṃ bāṇaṃ khaḍgacakre śaṅkhaṃ kheṭaṃ śarāsanam || kapālāni ca dakṣādhaḥ krameṇa dadhatīṃ smaret || 665 ||

caturlakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāttilaiḥ || pūjādikaṃ prayogādi navadurgāsamaṃ smṛtam || 666 ||

yeye bhūpopakārāya lakṣmīmantrāḥ surodhitāḥ || gaṇeśenaiva kāśyāṃ te cārthadāstānvravīsyaham || 667 ||

namaḥ kamalavāsinyai svāhā ceti daśākṣaraḥ || ṛṣyādyā dakṣavaddevī kamalā samudīritā || 668 ||

devīṃ ca padminīṃ viṣṇupatnīṃ tu varadāṃ matām || tathā kamalarūpāṃ ca ṅenamontāṃ ca vinyaset || pañcāṅgeṣu ca tārādyā dhyānamasyā nirūpyate || 669 ||

taḍitkāntiṃ padmayugavaradābhayasatkarām || śarīrabhāsā bhuvanaṃ bhāsayantīṃ sarojagām || 670 ||

kāñcīmukuṭamañjīranūpurai rucirāṃ śraye || ādāvaṅgāni tadbāhye kamalādyaṣṭaśaktayaḥ [dvitīyārthe prathamā] || 671 ||

tadbāhye lokapālāṃśca tadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || evamabhyarcayellakṣmī bhavetsadyo dhanādhipaḥ || 672 ||

pañcalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || taddaśāṃśaṃ sarasijaistrisvādvaktairhunetsudhīḥ || 673 ||

nadyāṃ samudragāminyāṃ kaṇṭhadaghne jale sthitaḥ || lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantrī bhavedarthānvito naraḥ || 674 ||

nandyāvarttaprasūnaiśca juhuyādūttarākrame || ramāṃ sampūjya sāhasraṃ tāvadbilvairmadhuplutaiḥ || 675 ||

phalairhunetpaurṇamāsyāṃ pañcamyāṃ vā sitāmbujaiḥ || śukravārebjapuṣpaiśca māsaṃ yo juhuyātsudhīḥ || saṃvatsarāddhanaṃ pūrṇaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 676 ||

kimbahūktena bhajate manumenaṃ jitendriyaḥ || sa vāñchitārthāllaṁbhate vasudhānyasamṛddhiyuk || 677 ||

atha vakṣye gaṇeśena kāśīrājyāptaye mama || sāṃbādityasya rakṣodigbhāge lakṣmīrupāsitā || lakṣmīvināyakastatra prasiddhosau gajānanaḥ || 678 ||

dakṣiṇenaiva mārgeṇa tasyāḥ siddhirna vāmataḥ || sakāraśca hakāraśca kalarā varṇapañcakam || 679 ||

īkārasvarasaṃyuktaṃ prathamaṃ kūṭamucyate || haṃbījaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ syātproktoyaṃ tryakṣaro manuḥ || 680 ||

ṛṣirhariśca gāyatrī chando lakṣmīśca mohinī || sāmrājyadā devatoktā kūṭaṃ bījaṃ prakīrtitam || 681 ||

śaktiṃ śrīṃ ca ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaḍbhirdīrghaiḥ samācaret || atasīpuṣpasaṅkāśāṃ ratna bhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 682 ||

śaṃkhacakragadāpadmaśārṅgabāṇadharāṃ karaiḥ || ṣaḍbhiḥ karābhyāṃ deveśīṃ varadābhayaśobhitām || 683 ||

pūjāyantraṃ trikoṇaṃ syādaṣṭapatraṃ subhūpuram || madhye prapūjayeddevīṃ ṣaḍaṃgāni tato yajet || 684 ||

trikoṇakoṇe gāyatrīṃ sāvitrīṃ ca sarasvatīm || īśakoṇātkrameṇaiva brāhmyādyāśca dalāṣṭake || 685 ||

ekoccārakrameṇaiva bhūpure manunā purā || aṣṭādaśamahākoṭiyoginībhyo namostviti || 686 ||

mantreṇa pūjayetpaścādindrādīnāyudhānyapi || punardevīṃ samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 687 ||

baṭukakṣetrapālebhyo yoginībhyo baliṃ haret || evamaṣṭabhujāṃ dhyātvā trilakṣaṃ prajapetsudhīḥ || 688 ||

taddaśāṃśena padmaistu hunetsāmrājyasiddhaye || evamarcayato lakṣmīṃ sāmrājyaṃ syādasaṃśayam || 689 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi nityaklinnāmanuṃ param || bhavārṇosau mukhe māyānityaklinne madadave || 690 ||

svāhāntosya munirbrahmā chandastriṣṭup ca devatā || nityaklinnā hrīṃ ca bījaṃ svathā śaktiḥ samīritā || 691 ||

klinneti kīlakaṃ proktaṃ hṛdādyane samīritam || dvābhyāṃdvābhyāṃ ca śeṣāṇi kuryādaṃgāni sādhakaḥ || 692 ||

hṛdaye dṛgdvaye karṇadvaye nāsādvayepi ca || liṃge guhye pādayośca mantrārṇānkramato nyaset || 693 ||

aruṇāmaruṇākalpāmaruṇāṃśukadhāriṇīm || aruṇasragvilepāṃ tāṃ cārusmaremukhāmbujām || 694 ||

netratrayollasadvaktrāṃ bhāle dharmāmbumauktikaiḥ || virājamānāṃ mukuṭalasadardhenduśekharām || 695 ||

caturbhirbāhubhiḥ pāśamaṃkuśaṃ pānapātrakam || abhayaṃ bibhratīṃ padmamadhyāsīnāṃ madālasām || 696 ||

dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayennityaṃ prāgukte śaktipīṭhake || trikoṇamādau tasyāntaḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ bāhyake likhet || 697 ||

padmamāṣṭadalaṃ bāhye bhūpureṇa ca veṣṭitam || tatra madhye yajeddevīṃ candanādibhiruttamaiḥ || 698 ||

karṇikāyoni madhyasthadeśe vāyvīśavahniṣu || nair-ṛtyāṃ purato dikṣu yajedaṃgāni ṣaṭ kramāt || 699 ||

kṣobhiṇīṃ mohinīṃ lokāṃ triṣu koṇeṣu pūjayet || nityāṃ nirañjanāṃ klinnāṃ kledinīṃ madanāturām || madadravāṃ drāviṇīṃ ca drāvitāṃ cāṣṭapatrake || 700 ||

410) madāvilā maṃgalāṃ ca manmathārtāṃ manasvinīm || mahonmodāṃ mānamayīṃ māyā mandāṃ sitāvatīm || dvārapārśveṣu koṇeṣu dikṣu dvādaśa pūjayet || 701 ||

devyagradvārake vāmaṃ pārśvamārabhya pūjayet || lokeśānapi tadbāhye tadastrāṇi tato bahiḥ || 702 ||

dhyātvaivaṃ prajapellakṣamanumetaṃ daśāṃśataḥ || bandhūkapuṣpaiḥ svādvaktairjuhuyāddhaviṣātha vā || 703 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ kalpayitvā jalaiḥ karpūravāsitaiḥ || ātmānamabhiṣicyātha brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ || 704 ||

vittabhūṣāmbarādyaiśca toṣayedgurumātmanaḥ || siddhe mantre prakūrvīta prayogānmantravittamaḥ || 705 ||

tato vidyāprayogārho nityārcāniratastathā || sahasrajāpī tadbhaktaḥ kuryāduktaṃ na cānyathā || 706 ||

padmai raktaistrimadhvaktairhomāllakṣmīmavāpnuyāt || tathaiva kairavairaktairājñaśca svavarśaṃ nayet || 707 ||

samānarūpavatsāyāḥ śuklāyā goḥ payaḥplutaiḥ || mallikāmālatījātīśatapatrairhunedbhavet || svarṇāptiḥ stambhanaṃ śatrornṛpādīnāṃ krudhopi ca || 708 ||

ājyāktaiḥ karavīrotthaiḥ prasūnairāhutairdhruvam || raktāmbarāṇi vāṇijyaṃ bhūtamartyaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || bhūṣāvāhanavāṇijyasiddhayaḥ syuḥ svavāṃchitāḥ || 709 ||

lavaṇaiḥ sarṣapairgaureritarairvātha homataḥ || tattailāktairniśāmadhye tvānayedvāṃchitāṃ vadhūm || 710 ||

tailāktairjuhuyātkṛṣṇadarapuṣpairniśāntarā || māsādarātistīvrārtijvareṇa paripīḍyate || 711 ||

aruṣkasughṛtāktaistadbījairniśi ca homataḥ || vraṇāḥ śarīre naśyeyurdussādhyāśca cikitsakaiḥ || 712 ||

tailaina dalitāṃgastu ripuryāti yamālayam || tathā tattailasaṃ siktairbījairaṃkolakairapi || 713 ||

maricaiḥ sarṣapājyaktairniśi homāttu mānase || vāṃchitāṃ vanitāṃ kāmajvarārtāmānayeddhruvam || 714 ||

maricaiḥ sarṣapopetaiḥ saptarātraṃ hutairniśi || dhanamānakulairnityaṃ duṣprāpyāmānayedvadhūm || 715 ||

annādyairjuhuyānnityaṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā || tenānnapūrṇe bhavane bhoktā ca bhavati dhruvam || taṇḍulairājyayuktaiśca homācchālīnavāpnuyāt || 716 ||

sādhyakṣavṛkṣasambhūtaviṣṭapādarajaḥ kṛtām || rājīmarīcalavaṇairjuhuyātputtalīṃ niśi || prapadābhyāṃ ca jaṃghābhyāṃjānubhyāmūruyugmataḥ || 717 ||

nābheradhastaddhṛdayādgalātkaṇṭhāttathaiva ca || chittvā śirassutīkṣṇena śastreṇa juhuyātkramāt || evaṃ dvādaśadhā homānnaranārīnarādhipāḥ || 718 ||

vaśyā bhaveyuḥ sarve hi jvarārttāścāsya vāṃchayā || prayānti nidhanaṃ cāsya vāṃchayā nānyayogataḥ || piṣṭena guḍayuktena maricairjīrakairyutām || 719 ||

kṛtvā puttalikāṃ sādhyajñānamuktāmatho hṛdi || sanāmahomasampātaghṛte sampacya tāṃ punaḥ || spṛśannijakāragreṇa sahasraṃ prajapenmanum || 720 ||

abhyarcya tatghṛtāktena bhakṣayettaddhiyā japan || naranārīnṛpāstasya vaśyāssyurmaraṇāvadhi || 721 ||

taireva piṣṭairvṛttaṃ tu kṛtvā tanmadhyatastathā || sādhyanāmasphuṭaṃ kṛtvā prāgvatsampācya bhakṣaṇāt || 722 ||

vaśyāste [idampūrvānvayi] vatsaraṃ bhūyaḥ svanāmārthānvitaistathā || kṛtvā pipacya khādaṃstu vaśayettaṃ tadarthakam || 723 ||

nārikerapayobhistu tarpaṇādvanitā vaśā || karpūravāsitaistoyairmanuṣyānvaśayetsthitān || 724 ||

tarpaṇāllavaṇāmbhobhissarve syustasya kiṃkarāḥ || tathā lavaṇayuktena toyena vanitā vaśā || 725 ||

śuddhena vāriṇā māsaṃ tadardhaṃ taptavārakān || tarpayedyasya nāmnaivaṃ sa tasya syādvaśe'niśam || 726 ||

ketakīvāsitairjambūyutai rambhāphalodakaiḥ || tarpaṇādvanitā vaśyā dadyuḥ prāṇānapi priyān || 727 ||

tarpaṇāllavaṇāmbhobhissatilaiḥ kinnarā vaśāḥ || śuddhena vāriṇā māsaṃ tarpaṇātsyānnijaṃ dhanam || nameruvāsitaistoyaistarpaṇādbhūmipā vaśāḥ || 728 ||

kastūrīvāsitaistoyaistarpaṇādbhūmipā vaśāḥ || campakairvāsitajalaistarpaṇaṃ sarvarañjanam || 729 ||

pāṭalīśatapatrābhyāṃ vāsitairjjalatarpaṇaiḥ || sarvalokacamatkārī dhruvaṃ bhavati nityaśaḥ || 730 ||

kastūrīvāsitāmbhobhistarpaṇaṃ sarvasiddhikṛt || indracandanasaurabhyavāsitāmbhaḥ pratarpaṇaiḥ || 731 ||

vāñchitārthasusaṃsiddhistarpayedvairimṛtyave [idampūrvānvayi] || kevaloṣṇodakaistasya tīvrajvarasamudbhavaḥ || 732 ||

nimbapatrarasopetairambumistarpaṇāddviṣām || jāyatenyonyavairuddhyaṃ yena te nāśamāpnuyuḥ || 733 ||

tathaivātyuṣṇasalilaistarpaṇāddveṣiṇo bhṛśam || atīsārādibhirdoṣairudaryairogamāpnuyuḥ || sarvavidyāsviyaṃ mukhyā devī śrīvidyayā samā || 734 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi nityaklinnāmanuṃ param || oṃ hrīṃ maimiti bījāni nityaklinne madadrave || 735 ||

oṃ hrīṃ svāheti tithyarṇo maṃtroyaṃ vāñchitārthadaḥ || ṛṣiḥ sammohanaśchando virāḍuktaṃ tu devatā || nityaklinnābhidhā devī caturvargaphalapradā || 736 ||

vinā vāgbhavabījaṃ tu dvidviyugmeṣubāṇakaiḥ || samastenāṃgaṣaṭkaṃ syānnityaklinnāṃ smarettataḥ || 737 ||

surāsamudramadhye tu pṛthudvīpaṃ smaredbudhaḥ || tejomayaṃ tatra vanaṃ nānākalpadrumānvitam || 738 ||

bhṛṃgālimaṃjunādena maṃdavātena sevitam || manojñatṛṇapuṣpādyairyukte māṇikyamaṇḍape || 739 ||

ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ tasya madhye rājattrikoṇake || tanmadhyeṣṭadale devīmupaviṣṭāṃ ca saṃsmaret || 740 ||

śītāṃśucūḍāmaruṇāmbhojābhāmbibhratīṃ karaiḥ || pāśāṃkuśau kalpavallīṃ kapālaṃ doryugena ca || vādayantīṃ kalāṃ vīṇāṃ tryakṣāṃ nityāṃ smarāmyaham || 741 ||

iti dhyātvā yajetpīṭhaṃ catuśśaktiyutaṃ sudhīḥ || sayonikarṇikaṃ padmamaṣṭapatravirājitam || 742 ||

āṃ drāviṇyai ca vāmāyai hṛduktvaiśānake yajet || īṃ syādāhlādakāriṇyai jyeṣṭhāyai hṛdgudāsane || 743 ||

ūṃ kṣobhiṇyai ca radryai ca namaḥ paścimakoṇake || aiṃ guhyaśaktyai hṛtproktaṃ yajenmadhye trikoṇake || hrīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya hṛdayāntataḥ || 744 ||

pūjyaṃ trayodaśārṇena devyāścāsanamuttamam || nityaklinnāṃ tatra yajedvakṣyamāṇena vartmanā || 745 ||

keśareṣvaṃgapūjā syātpatreṣvetāḥ prapūjayet || īṃ nityā mīṃ subhadrāṃ ca maṃgalāṃ vanacāriṇīm || 746 ||

u ūṃ pūrvā me subhagā maiṃ pūrvā cāpi durbhagām || manonmanī ca oṃ pūrvā mauṃ pūrvārudrarūpiṇīm || caturthyantahṛdantena nāmamantreṇa pūjayet || 747 ||

vallakī vādanaparā hyuṣṇā raktā manoharā || madamantharagāminyaḥ subhūṣāścārubhūṣaṇāḥ || 748 ||

havyañjanāḍhyaṃ kāmasya bījaṃ bindudvayānvitam || uccārya ṅehṛdantāṃścānaṃgādīnpūjayetkramāt || 749 ||

pañcapatreṣu devyagraprādakṣiṇyena te tathā || anaṃgaśca smaro manmathākhyaḥ kāmaśca mārakaḥ || pañcapuṣpeṣupāśāhvanāṃkuśekṣudhanurbhṛtaḥ || 750 ||

pṛṣṭhabhāge bhrūṇayuktā śaktistatpārśvasaṃsthitāḥ || bhūṣāyuktāḥ smaredvaktrakamalāḥ sādhu pūjayet || 751 ||

tato bāhye daśadale devyagrādi pradakṣiṇam || ṣaṇḍāntasvarahīnañca kakāraṃ bindubhūṣitat || 752 ||

ekaikaṃ pūrvamuccārya ṅehṛdantañca nāma ca || ayantu pūjāmantraḥ syātsarvāsāṃ cāpyanukramāt || 753 ||

ratiśca viratiḥ prītiḥ viprītiśca matistathā || durbhatirnidhṛtirvidhṛtistuṣṭiścāpi vituṣṭikā || 754 ||

aruṇābharaṇopetā vīṇāhastāḥ smitānanāḥ || lokapālāstato bāhye tadastrāṇi tato bahiḥ || 755 ||

vahnilakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunetpunaḥ || ghṛtena tarpaṇādyaṃ ca kṛtvā saṃtoṣya deśikam || 756 ||

dhanadhānyādibhiḥ [idaṃ pūrvānvayi || ratiṃ sa yācyate ityarthaḥ |
] samyakprayogānācarettataḥ || pūrvamantroditānsamyakpūrvoktavidhinā sudhīḥ || 757 ||

evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā nityaklinnāṃ manoharām || prāpnoti mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ yācyate [atra gauṇe karmaṇi laḥ] pramadājanaiḥ || 758 ||

ṣaḍāmnāyaiściraṃ sevyā pāraṃparyaṃ vicārya ca || athātosyāḥ pravakṣyāmi dvādaśārṇaṃ mahāmanum || 759 ||

aiṃ klīṃ bījaṃ samuccārya nityaklinne madadrave || svāhāntoyaṃ manuḥ prokto muniḥ sammohano mataḥ || 760 ||

chando nivṛtsamākhyātaṃ nityaklinnā ca devatā || vāgbhavena ṣaḍaṃgāni kṛtvā devīṃ vicintayet || 761 ||

raktāmbarāṃ raktavarṇāṃ raktagandhānulepanām || kamalañca sṛṇiṃ pāśaṃ kapālaṃ bibhratīṃ karaiḥ || 762 ||

madākulitasarvāṃgīṃ trinetrāṃ śaśiśekharām || śāktapīṭhe yajeddevīṃ proktāṃgāni purā yajet || 763 ||

pūrvoktāśca tato bāhye śaktīrnityādikā yajet || aruṇā nīlakamalakapālāḍhyakarāmbujā || 764 ||

śatakratvādikānbāhye vajrādīṃśca tataḥ param || atha vakṣye mahākālīṃ samastajanamohinīm || 765 ||

ānītāṃ śrīgaṇeśena vāmamārgapracāriṇīm || tvaritaṃ vāmamārgeṇa hyasyāḥ siddhiḥ prajāyate || 766 ||

divodāsoccāṭakarāṃ dugāryā uttarasthitām || oṃ kṣreṁkṣreṁkreṁkreñca paśuṃ gṛhāṇakavacaṃ vadet || astraṃ svāhā śakravarṇo mantraḥ kālyā udīritaḥ || 767 ||

na nyāso na ca mudrādirnātra kācidvicāraṇā || yatheṣṭabhakṣyapānābhyāṃ maithunena prasīdati || 768 ||

uṣṇatoyena sampūrṇe kumbhe caivātha kālikām || brāhmyādibhiḥ śaktibhiśca yuktā bhaktyā prapūjayet || 769 ||

pañcavaktrāṃ mahāraudrīṃ prativaktrāṃ trilocanām || śaktiśūladhanurbāṇakheṭakhaḍgavarābhayān || 770 ||

dakṣāṃ dakṣabhujairdevīṃ bibhrāṇāmbhogabhūṣitām || dhyātvaivaṃ siddhakaḥ sādhyaṃ sādhayenmanasi sthitam || 771 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍā caṇḍikāṣṭamī || 772 |||

proktā īśānaparyantaṃ kumbhakukṣisthitā imāḥ || kārtikeyā tamodevī mahākālī bhayāpahā || 773 ||

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ ghṛtāktaistimibhirhunet || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā siddho mantraḥ [tasyeti śeṣ'ḥ] prajāyate || 774 ||

nāmoccāraṇasaṃrabdharajvā prajvalitenale || juhuyādvairiṇaḥ kruddho devīmantraṃ japaṃstathā || 775 ||

samidhaḥ picumandasya bibhītāṅgārahomataḥ || saptāhādvairiṇaṃ hanti kālikāmantrayogataḥ || 776 ||

uccāṭohyaparāhṇe ca sandhyāyāṃ māraṇantathā || dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi sthitvā grāmāderdakṣiṇāmukhaḥ || etaireva bhaveddhomastattatkarma susidhyati || 777 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mahāgaṇapasevitām || mahākṛtyāṃ yathā nāryaḥ pātivratyavratāccyutāḥ || 778 ||

nānāvidhāścamatkārā nārībhyaśca pradarśitāḥ || pātivratyādbhraṃśitāstāḥ pāparāśirmahānabhūt || 779 ||

strīṣu kṛtyāsu jātāsu gārhasthye bhaṃgure sati || puruṣā yāṃ samāsādya gṛhasthāḥ sukhino bhavan || 780 ||

tāṃ kṛtyāṃ sampravakṣyāmi gṛhasthāśramamaṇḍanām || hrīṃ mahāyoginīṃ procya gaurīmuktvā bhuveti ca || 781 ||

na bhayaṅkari huñceti mantroyaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ || aṅgirāśca munirdevī gāyatrī chanda īritam || 782 ||

evaṃ phaḍantaṃ bhuvanabhayaṅkari śiro matam || punarevantrirāvṛtyā ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || 783 ||

siṃhāsīnāṃ kṛṣṇamukhīṃ lambamānapayodharām || daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ trinetrāṃ sarvatojjvalām || 784 ||

kṛṣṇakaṃcukasaṃvītāṃ vidhūmāgnisamaprabhām || triśūlacakracaṣakakhaṭvāṅgavarapaṅkajām || 785 ||

lelihānāṃ mahājihvāṃ vidyutprekṣaṇabhīṣaṇām || dhyātvā kṛtyāṃ vidhānenapūjayenmantravittamaḥ || 786 ||

bhīṣaṇāṃ śrīmatīṃ devyā agrādārabhya pūjayet || pratiṣṭhāñca tathā vidyāṃ tadbāhye tu caturdale || 787 ||

pūrvasyāṃ śāṅkarīṃ nāma śubhravarṇāmbarāvṛtām || dvibhujāṃ saumyavaradāṃ pāśāṃkuśadharāṃ śivām || 788 ||

dakṣiṇe mālikāṃ nāma lambajihvāṃ bhayaṃkarīm || pūjayitvā japenmantraṃ nityamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 789 ||

lokeśārcādikaṃ bāhye niyogosyātha kathyate || kālaṃ viditvā pratimāṃ māraṇe cāpyadhomukhīm || 790 ||

tasyādhomekhalāyuktaṃ [sandhirārṣaḥ] trikoṇaṃ vahnikoṇake || candragauraṃ vidhāyāgniṃ paristīrya śaraistṛṇaiḥ || 791 ||

bibhītakaparidhyā ca kalpayedvā'sya māraṇe || juhuyānnimbatailāktaiḥ kākolūkotthaviṭkakaiḥ || 792 ||

dārayainaṃ śoṣayainaṃ mārayetthaṃ vidhāya ca || aṣṭottaraśataṃ caiva mamunā juhuyādbudhaḥ || 793 ||

homāntaṃ vidhivatkṛtvā māraṇāgneśca sannidhau || yo me kaṇṭhagraho vāpi dūrasthopyantikepi ca || viṣakravyamasṛktasyetthamuktvā ca nivedayet || 794 ||

saṃrakṣyāgnividhānena navarātraṃ samāpayet || mṛtastiṣṭhati tenāśaṃ tāvadasya ripormatiḥ || 795 ||

arkakṣīreṇa maricaṃ piṣṭvā siddhārthameva ca || jale saṁloḍya mantreṇa ripuṃ dhyātvā niruddhadṛk || 796 ||

kṛṣṇāmbarottarīyograpādenākramya cedripum || vajraṃ śūlamiti dhyātvā adbhistasyopari kṣipet || navarātrāntare śatrurmriyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 797 ||

harasiddhe citāvahnau tailasiktairbibhītakaiḥ || juhvato mriyate śatruḥ satyamauśanasoditam || 798 ||

ripoḥ pratikṛtindhyātvā sādhyarkṣaphalakenale || arkakṣīreṇa maricaṃ piṣṭvā tatraiva lepayet || 799 ||

phaṭkāraṃ hṛdaye kṛtvā śivaṃ nirmāya kūpake || kṣipetkṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ japtvā mantraṃ sahasraśaḥ || 800 ||

sadyovagāhanaṃ kṛtvā tasyāmeva ca lakṣakam || mantraṃ japtvā vidhānena bhedayecchivamudrayā || ṣaṇmāsānmriyate śatruḥ sandhyayorubhayorapi || 801 ||

vāyunā sūddhṛtaṃ patraṃ śuṣkaṃ baibhītakantataḥ || gṛhītvā vilikhenmantrī kṛṣṇasarpāsyaśoṇitaiḥ || 802 ||

nāmadheyaṃ riporaṃte vāyubījaṃ niyojayet || likhane tasya gehe tu kākavadbhramate dhruvam || 803 ||

vātoddhūtaiḥ śuṣkapatraiḥ kāṣṭhairaśanipātitaiḥ || uṣṭrāsthnā ca śavāṅgāraiḥ śatroruccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 804 ||

dūrvāṃ guḍūcīṃ sampiṣya sarpiṣā tilataṇḍulaiḥ || annaiḥ samidbhiḥ pālāśaiḥ śāntiṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 805 ||

lakṣmīṃ bilvaphalaiḥ patrairnandyāvartaiḥ śriyaṃ tathā || raktapuṣpairapāmārgairiṃgālaiśca samudrakaiḥ || madhuratrayasaṃsiktairebhiḥ kuryāttu vaśyakam || 806 ||

śāntiṃ kṛtvā vidhānena kṛtyāmantramimaṃ japet || mahāvyādhipraśamanaṃ nityamaṣṭādhikaṃ śatam || 807 ||

japedekāgracittastu lokavaśyakaraṃ param || manasā cintayetkṛtyāṃ gajārūḍhāṃ vihaṃgamām || 808 ||

tasya vaśyambhavetkṣipramaśvārūḍhāṃ [etatpadacatuṣṭayaṃ pūrvānvayi] tathā bhajet || cauravyāghramṛgādīnāṃ salilādibhayāpahām || 809 ||

saptābhimantritaṃ toyaṃ pītvā mantrasamāhitaḥ || medhāvī ca bhavedvāgmī tāvajjaptvābhiṣekataḥ || saptābhimaṃtritaṃ kṛtvā viṣamapyamṛtambhavet || 810 ||

pakṣaṃ māsaṃ dvimāsaṃ vā ṣaṇmāsaṃ vatsarantu vā || evaṃ yaḥ kurute martyaḥ sa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt || 811 ||

atha vakṣye mahāśāntiṃ sarvopadravanāśinīm || vāmācārasya saṅgoptrīṃ samastasuratuṣṭidām || 812 ||

vāmamārgabhavaṃ pāpaṃ haretpuṇyaṃ vivarddhayet || akālamṛtyumathinī sadā vijayavarddhinī || 813 ||

āyuṣyapālinī puṣṭilakṣmīsaubhāgyavaśyakṛt || 814 ||

putradā pautradā caiva lakṣmīmalavināśinī || mahāvyādhipraśaminī hyapasmāravināśinī || 815 ||

yoginībhūtavetālāḥ pretakūṣmāṇḍapannagāḥ || tatra sthāne na tiṣṭhanti ḍākinyādyā viśeṣataḥ || 816 ||

kṛtyāmabhyarcayedvastre yathāvidhipuraḥsaram || ṣoḍaśāraṃ likhetpadmaṃ yoniyuktaṃ sabindukam || 817 ||

tanmadhyeṣṭadalaṃ lekhyamakārādi nyasetkramāt || tanmadhye rasakoṇaṃ tu likhenmūlamanuṃ smaran || 818 ||

candrabimbaṃ likhetpadmaṃ tasyordhvaṃ pretamālikhet || nyasyettanmadhyagaṃ kumbhaṃ vastraratnavibhūṣitam || 819 ||

kumbhamadhye nyasetkṛtyāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām || arcayecca yathānyāyaṃ pāyasantu nivedayet || 820 ||

loke śāntāṃ yajeddevīṃ tadagre homamācaret || juhuyādājyasaṃsiktāpāmārgatilasarpiṣā || 821 ||

dūrvāmrakhadirāśvatthaiḥ pratyekaṃ tu śatāṣṭakam || kuṇḍe ca sthaṇḍile vāpi homakarmma samācaret || 822 ||

tasya dakṣiṇapārśve tu lakṣmīndhyāyedyathāvidhi || kumbhamadhye nyaseddevīṃ dakṣiṇe tu śriyaṃ smaret || 823 ||

vāmapārśve yajeddevīṃ hṛllekhāṃ parameśvarīm || tasyā vai vāmapārśve tu pūjayedgaṇanāyakam || 824 ||

ayutaṃ mūlamantrantu japenmṛtyuvināśanam || lakṣaṃ tu bhrūṇahatyāyāṃ madyapāne sahasrakam || 825 ||

gurudrohe koṭimitaṃ tathā cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || brahmadrohe tu prayutaṃ gurutalpagame tathā || madātyayādadharmādau pañcalakṣamitaṃ japet || 826 ||

vāme vā kaulike mārge kāpāle gantumicchati || sacādau sādhayenmantramimaṃ parimalāhvayam || 827 ||

pāpanāśakaro yasmācchatrubhītinivārakaḥ || gurudoṣāḥ śiṣyadoṣā adharmāṃgabhavāśca ye || te sarve nāśamāyānti manorasya jape kṛte || 828 ||

dakṣiṇācāraniṣṭhopi duḥkhanāśāya sevayet || śuṣkulyaḥ pheṇikā mudgā māṃsantu vaṭakeṇḍirāḥ || 829 ||

sauvīraṃ kāṃjikaṃ madyaṃ svastrī śaktiḥ prakīrtitā || vṛntākaśāko matsyārthe vā mādadhikasiddhidaḥ || 830 ||

athataḥ sampravakṣyāmi vighnaṃ trailokyamohanam || prapañcitaṃ prapañcepi śaktibhirbahudhā tathā || 831 ||

divodāsasya tapasā śākte mārge na yeviśan || tadā sammohano nāma kedārasya tu paścime || 832 ||

gaṇeśobhūttadā tena sampūrṇaṃ mohitaṃ puram || tasya mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi sordhvāmnāyena siddhidam || 833 ||

vakratuṇḍaikadaṃṣṭrāya klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ gaṃ vadettataḥ || gaṇapatiṃ varayugmaṃ dāntaṃ sarvajanaṃ vadet || 834 ||

me vaśamānaya svāhā trayastriṃśallipirmanuḥ || munistu gaṇapaḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam || 835 ||

trailokyamohano vighno devatā parikīrtitaḥ || rudreṣupaṃcavedāṃganetravarṇairmanoḥ kramāt || 836 ||

ṣaḍaṃgavidhiruddiṣṭo dhyānapūjādikaṃ bruve || mahāgaṇeśavatsarvaṃ prayogādikamācaret || 837 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte ūrdhvāmnāyagaṇapatimantraprakāśaḥ saptadaśaḥ || 17 ||

Prakāśa 18 – Gaṇapati-Mantras der östlichen Überlieferung

śrīśiva uvāca ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi pūrvāmnāyagaṇeśvarān || hṛllekhāṃ viriyugmaṃ ca gaṇapate varadvayam || 1 ||

dakāraṃ sarvalokaṃ me vaśamānaya ṭhadvayam || paṃviṃśākṣaro mantraḥ proktoyaṃ putrapautradaḥ || 2 ||

munirgaṇaka ākhyātaśchando gāyatramucyate || devatāvirivighneśo dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradaḥ || 3 ||

vedavedeṣu paṃcārṇaiḥ śaralocanasaṃkhyakaiḥ || vibhaktairmūlamantrārṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṃgāni samācaret || 4 ||

sindūrābhaṃ trinayanaṃ vāmordhvapāśadhāriṇam || dakṣordhve cāṃkuśaṃ dakṣatale madhye kapālakam || 5 ||

puṣṭyā yoniṃ vāmatalahastenaiva ca bibhratam || candramauliṃ hastimukhaṃ dakṣiṇena kareṇa ca || 6 ||

puṣṭyā liṃgitasarvāṃgaṃ spṛśantyā vāmapāṇinā || liṃgāgrantu gaṇeśasya ūrdhvayoḥ karayordvayoḥ || 7 ||

sandadhānaṃ padmayugmamevaṃ gaṇapatiṃ bhajet || yajetpīṭhe purā prokte navaśaktisamanvite || 8 ||

mūlamantreṇa kaḷptāyāṃ mūrttāvāvāhya pūjayet || mithunāni yajedādāvāmodādīndigambarān || 9 ||

aṃgāni pūjayetpaścānmātṝścaiva tataḥ suvīḥ || arcayellokapālāṁśca tadastrāṇi tato bahiḥ || 10 ||

ṣaḍāvaraṇasaṃyuktaṃ virivighneśvaraṃ yajet || athamantrāntaraṃ vakṣye virivighneśvarasya tu || 11 ||

varadvayaṃ dakārañca tadā lokapadaṃ vadet || ekonaviṃśatyarṇoyaṃ nivṛcchanda udāhṛtam || 12 ||

nyāsaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadarṇokta ekaikaṃ bījapūrvakaḥ || atha dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi hyūrdhvādūrdhvakareṣu tu || 13 ||

bījapūraṃ gadāṃ cāpaṃ cakraṃ mālāṃ ca dakṣiṇe || vāme padmaṃ pāśabāṇānradaṃ ratnāḍhyakumbhakam || 14 ||

padmadvayakarāṃ puṣṭimaṅkasthāmaruṇaprabhām || āliṃgayantamaruṇaṃ sravanmadakapolakam || 15 ||

trinetraṃ pītavasanaṃ dṛḍhamutthāpitadhvajam || kirīṭinaṃ kuṇḍalinaṃ dhyāyeddevaṃ gajānanam || 16 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi brahmaṇā samupāsitam || kāśyā bāhye ca saumyasthaṃ viriñcigaṇanāyakam || 17 ||

hrīṃ viriñcipadaṃ procya ṅentaṃ gaṇapatiṃ punaḥ || prāgvadvadedvarādīni ṣaḍviṃśatyarṇako manuḥ || 18 ||

vedapañceṣupañceṣudvyarṇairuktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || dhyānapūjādikaṃ prāgvadviśeṣādasya sādhakaḥ || 19 ||

saṅgānsārthānsakṛcchrutvā vedānpaṭhati yājñikaḥ || svayameva prajāyeta kartā hartā yathāvidhi || 20 ||

419) vede lakṣamitā proktā sarveṣāṃ tu puraskriyā || madhuratrayasaṃyuktaiḥ pūrvoktairaṣṭabhirhunet || 21 ||

evaṃ sādhitamantrastu prayogānkartumarhati || vikacotpalahomena vaśayetsakalaṃ jagat || 22 ||

tilataṇḍulahomena śriyamāpnotyaninditām || modakānājyasaṃyuktānhutvā vijayamāpnuyāt || 23 ||

madhuratrayahomena rājānaṃ vaśamānayet || abhīṣṭasādhano homo bhakṣyabhojyādikaiḥ kṛtaḥ || 24 ||

atha śaktigaṇeśasya tryakṣaro mantra ucyate || hrīṃ grīṃ hrīmiticchandosya virāḍbhārgava ucyate || 25 ||

munirdevaḥ śaktigaṇeśosya mantrasya kīrtitaḥ || ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena ṣaḍaṃgāni prakalpayet || 26 ||

gajendravadanaṃ sākṣāccaturbāhuṃ sucāmaram || hemavarṇaṃ trinetraṃ ca pāśāṃkuśadharaṃ vibhum || 27 ||

svadantaṃ dakṣiṇe haste bījapūrañca vāmake || puṣkare modakāścaiva dhārayantaṃ tvanusmaret || 28 ||

pūrvokte pūjayetpīṭhe tīvrādinavaśaktike || aṣṭapatrāmbuje devaṃ caturasratrayāvṛte || 29 ||

prathamāṃgāvṛtiḥ proktā dvitīyā mātṛbhiḥ smṛtā || tṛtīyā lokapālaiḥ syādvajrādyaiśca caturthikā || 30 ||

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || taddaśāṃśaṃ prajuhuyādapūpairghṛtasamplutaiḥ || 31 ||

evaṃ siddhamanurmaṃtrī kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet || śuklapakṣe caturthyāṃ tu pūjayitvā vināyakam || 32 ||

apūpairguḍasaṃmiśraiḥ pakvānnaiśca ghṛtaplutaiḥ || maricairjīrakaiścaiva saindhavena vimiśritaiḥ || 33 ||

devasya sannidhau maṃtrī juhuyāttrisahasrakam || gadyapadyamayī vāṇī saptāhādbhavati dhruvam || 34 ||

vaśyārthī madhuhomena rājānaṃ vaśamānayet || kanyārthī juhuyāllājaistannāmāyutamantrataḥ || 35 ||

ekāṃ kanyāmatho sapta bhojayellabhate vadhūm || candrasūryagrahe prāpte palantu kapilāghṛtam || 36 ||

karṣamātraṃ vacācūrṇaṃ miśrīkṛtyābhimantrayet || pibettu niyato bhūtvā devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 37 ||

yāvajjīvaṃ bhavettāvannāśnīyātkimapīha saḥ || saptāhājjāyate śīghramaparo vākpatiryathā || 38 ||

bandhyā tu snānadivase pūjayitvā vināyakam || niṣkārdhapādamānena haridrāṃ saindhavaṃ vacām || 39 ||

gomūtre kuḍave piṣṭvā sahasramabhimantrayet || annaiḥ subhakṣyabhojyaiśca bhojayitvā ca kanyakāḥ || 40 ||

gurave dakṣiṇāṃ datvā pibennārī tadauṣadham || tataḥ sā labhate putraṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 41 ||

athāsya bhedaṃ vakṣyāmi tārādyaścaturarṇakaḥ || ṛṣiḥ śukro nigaditaśchando gāyatramucyate || 42 ||

devatā śaktigaṇapaḥ sarvasiddhikaraḥ paraḥ || pūrvavacca ṣaḍaṃgāni dhyānamasya nirūpyate || 43 ||

hemābhaṃ hemavastraṃ ca trinetraṃ tundilaṃ bhujaiḥ || pāśākṣasūtradaśanāndhārayantaṃ tathāṃkuśam || 44 ||

puṣkareṇa dadhānañca modakaṃ hemabhūsaṇam || madhyāhnādityasaṃkāśaṃ cāruśaktyā samanvitam ||45 ||

tataḥ pūrvodite pīṭhe devamāvāhya pūjayet || prathamāvṛttiraṃgaiḥ syāddalaṣaṭke tataḥ param || 46 ||

padme cāṣṭadale vakratuṇḍādīṃśca dalāgrataḥ || mātṛkāḥ pūjayedbāhye bhūpure lokapālakān || 47 ||

āyudhāni ca tadbāhye prāgvaccheṣaṃ samāpayet || lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ samāhitaḥ || 48 ||

juhuyāddhṛtasaṃyuktaistilairmantraviduttamaiḥ || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryādevaṃ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 49 ||

kāmyakarma tataḥ kuryāddeśiko yatamānasaḥ || ājyānnairjuhuyānnityamannavānvatsarādbhavet || 50 ||

pāyasājyena mahatīṃ śriyamāpnoti mānavaḥ || rambhātulyāṃ labhetkanyāmenaṃ yo bhajate naraḥ || 51 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bhedamasyārkavarṇakam || hrīṃ gaṃ hrīṃ ca mahetyukatvā ṅentaṃ gaṇapatiṃ punaḥ || 52 ||

svāhāntosya bhavecchando gāyatrīpūrvikā nivṛt || ṛṣirgaṇaka ākhyāto devaḥ śaktivināyakaḥ || 53 ||

ekenaikena caikena saptabhirdvitayena ca || samastena ca mantrārṇairaṅgakḷptirihoditā || 54 ||

muktāvalīcandradharaṃ vyālanetraṃ ca dakṣiṇe || ūrdhvādharaiḥ padmasṛṇī dadhānaṃ vāma ūrdhvake || 55 ||

daśakumbhaṃ talasthena priyāyoniṃ prasannayet || nāgavaktraṃ maṇimayaṃ mukuṭaṃ bibhrataṃ prabhum || 56 ||

evaṃ sañcintya vidhivatsādhakaḥ sarvasiddhaye || yajetpūrvodite pīṭhe virivighneśavartmanā || 57 ||

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantramayutaṃ juhuyāttataḥ || apūpairghṛtasaṃyuktairvidhivatpūjitenale || 58 ||

tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānvidhivaccaret || 59 ||

ikṣudaṇḍaiḥ kṛto homo rājalakṣmīṃ prayacchati || kadalyā nārikelaiśca homo lokavaśaṅkaraḥ || 60 ||

satilaiḥ pṛthukairhomo rājānaṃ vaśamānayet || saktubhiśca kṛto homo brāhmaṇānāṃ vaśaṅkaraḥ || 61 ||

sarpiṣā juhuyātsamyagdhanadhānyādisampade || pūrvoktāścāpi kartavyāḥ prayogāḥ sādhakairiha || 62 ||

athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi mantraṃ śaktigaṇeśituḥ || oṃ hrīṃ gaṃ hrīṃ ca vaśamānaya svāhā bhavāṇarkaḥ || 63 ||

pūrvoditāstu munyādyā mantrārṇairaṅgakalpanam || ekena dvitriyugmena mantrārṇena samena ca || bandhūkābhaṃ trinetraṃ ca nāgāsyaṃ śaśiśekharam || bhogimālaṃ guṇasṛṇī varekṣūnhastapaṃkajaiḥ || 64 ||

dadhānaṃ śuṇḍayā spṛṣṭabhagaṃ cāliṅgitaṃ tathā || śyāmalāṅgyā liṅgapadmahastayā bhāvayeddhṛdi || 65 ||

pūrvoktapīṭhe pūrvoktā pūjā kāryā manīṣiṇā || lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantramapūpaistaddaśāṃśataḥ || ghṛtāplutaiśca juhuyāttarpaṇādi tataścaret || 66 ||

tato nijaguruṃ dhyātvā dhanadhānyaiśca toṣayet || tataḥ kāmyaprayogāstu tatkalpoktānprasādhayet || 67 ||

svādutrayāplutāpūpairhomaḥ kāntāvaśaṅkaraḥ || śaktiṃ vinā gaṇeśo na śaktiścāpi na taṃ vinā || 68 ||

tasmādbudhaiḥ sādhanīyaḥ sarvathā śaktisaṅgamaḥ || tasmādādau pravakṣyāmi śaktiṃ śrībhuvaneśvarīm || 69 ||

hrīmityekākṣaraṃ bījaṃ tasyā mantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || ṛṣiḥ śaktirvaśiṣṭhaśca sūtaśchandosya kathyate || 70 ||

gāyatrī devatā bodhasaṃvidvācyā kalāparā || hakārastu bhavedbījamīkāraḥ śaktirucyate || 71 ||

rephastu kīlakaṃ proktaṃ niyogokhilasiddhaye || ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṃgāni samācaret || 72 ||

saṃhāramātṛkāṃ sṛṣṭimātṛkāṃ vinyasettataḥ || devyekatāpādanāya mantranyāsotha vakṣyate || 73 ||

bhāle hoṃ hṛllekhāyai mukhe hraṃ bhaganāma ca || hraṃ raktā hṛdaye sthāpyā gude hrīṃ ca karālikā || 74 ||

huṃ pādayormahocchuṣmā pañcavaktreṣu vinyaset || ūrdhvodagyāmyapūrvāśāpratyekastheṣu ca kramāt || 75 ||

nyasyetkaṇṭhe ca gāyatrīṃ sāvitrīṃ vāmage kuce || sarasvatīṃ dakṣakuce brahmāṇīṃ vāmageṃsake || 76 ||

hṛdi viṣṇuṃ maheśaṃ ca dakṣiṇeṃse pravinyaset || brahmāṇaṃ vinyasedbhāle gāyatryā sahitaṃ sudhīḥ || 77 ||

viṣṇuṃ kapoladeśe tu sāvitryā sahitaṃ nyaset || maheśaṃ vāmagaṇḍe ca vāgīśvaryā yutaṃ nyaset || 78 ||

vāme dhanapatiṃ yuktaṃ śriyā śrotrāgrake nyaset || 79 ||

smaraṃ ratyā yutaṃ vaktre gaṇaṃ puṣṭayā yutaṃ nyaset || dakṣaśrotrāgrake mantrī nidhī śaktiyutau nyaset || 80 ||

śravaḥkapolāntarayorvaktramūle nyasettataḥ || galamūle kucayuge vāmāṃse hṛdidakṣiṇe || 81 ||

aṃse pārśvayuge caitānnyasenmantrī samāhitaḥ || nyasyenmātṛraṣṭabhāle cāṃse pārśve tathodare || 82 ||

pārśve cāse ca mantrajñastathā pāde gale hṛdi || vyāpayenmūlamantreṇa tanuṃ devīṃ tataḥ smaret || 83 ||

udyadādityarucirāṃ śītāṃśukṛtaśekharām || padmāsanāṃ trinetrāṃ ca pāśāṃkuśavarābhayaiḥ || alaṃkṛtacaturbāhuṃ mandasmitalasanmukhīm || 84 ||

kucabhāravinamrāṅgalatāṃ devīṃ hṛdi smaret || ādau kṛtvā tu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbāhyeṣṭadalāmbujam || 85 ||

tadbāhye ṣoḍaśadalaṃ caturasratrayaṃ bahiḥ || caturdvārasamopetaṃ maṇḍalaṃ proktamuttamam || 86 ||

tatra pīṭhaṃ yajetpūrvaṃ navaśaktisamanvitam || jayā ca vijayā caivājitākhyā cāparājitā || 87 ||

nityā vilāsinī dogghrī hyaghorā maṅgalā tataḥ || etāstu śaktayaḥ pūjyāḥ keśareṣu ca madhyake || 88 ||

dadyānmūle nāsanaṃ tu mūrtiṃ tenaiva kalpayet || devīmāvāhayettasyāmaṅgāvaraṇasaṃyutām || 89 ||

pāśāṃkuśavarābhītidharā bhūtanibhāśca tāḥ || hṛllekhādyā samabhyarcya vividhābharaṇojjvalāḥ || 90 ||

madhyāgrayāmyodakpratyaksthāneṣu kramatastathā || agnīśāsuravāyavyakoṇeṣvagrehṛdādikān || 91 ||

yajedastrantathāśāsu koṇāgre mithunāni ca || gāyatrīmaruṇābhāsāmaruṇākalpabhūṣitām || 92 ||

caturmukhīṃ karairdaṇḍaṃ kuṇḍikāmakṣimālikām || amītiṃ bibhratīṃ tadvadbrahmāṇaṃ purato yajet || 93 ||

sāvitrīṃ hastakamalairariśaṃkhagadāmbujam || bibhrāṇāṃ pītavasanāṃ keyūrāṅgadabhūṣitām || 94 ||

kirīṭahāraraśanānūpurairupaśobhitām || tādṛgrūpamayaṃ viṣṇuṃ rakṣaḥkoṇegrake yajet || 95 ||

śubhrāṃ trinetrāmabhyantaḥ śubhravastravirājitām || ṭaṅkākṣasūtrābhayadavarayuktāṃ caturbhujām || 96 ||

sarasvatīṃ yajedvāyoḥ koṇe ceśaṃ ca tādṛśaṃ || lakṣmīṃ priyāṃkasaṃsthāṃ ca dakṣeṇāliṅgyabāhunā || 97 ||

patiṃ [idaṃ pūrvānvayi] kāmena kamalaṃ dhanadaṃ ca pṛṣodaram || pītaṃ ratnaghaṭaṃ ratnakarañjaṃ bibhratīṃ yajet || 98 ||

āgneye ramaṇāṃkasthāṃ ratiṃ savyena pāṇinā || āliṅgaya ramaṇaṃ padmamanyato dadhatīṃ smaret || bandhūkābhaṃ bāṇaguṇasṛṇicāpakarañjakam || 99 ||

aiśānyāṃ pūjayetsamyagvighnarājaṃ priyānvitam || sṛṇipāśadharaṃ kāntāvarāṅgaspṛkkarāṃgulim || 100 ||

mādhvīpūrṇakapālāḍhyaṃ vighnarājaṃ digambaram || puṣkare vigaladratnasphuraccaṣakadhāriṇam || 101 ||

sindūrasadṛśākārāmuddāmamadavihvalām || dhṛtaraktotpalāmanyapāṇinā taddhvajaspṛśam || āśliṣṭakāntāmaruṇāṃ puṣṭimarceddigambarām || 102 ||

karṇikāyāṃ nidhiṃ pūjya ṣaṭkoṇasyātha pārśvayoḥ || ādyāḥ tvanaṅgakusumā hyanaṅgakusumāturā || 103 ||

anaṅgamadanānyā tu hyanyā bhuvanapālinī || saṣṭhī gagana vegā syācchaśiśīrṣā ca saptamī || 104 ||

ante gaganarekheṣu patreṣu paritaḥ sthitāḥ || pāśāṃkuśavarābhītikarā raktāḥ subhūṣitāḥ || 105 ||

tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu karālī vikasalikā || sarasvatī śrīdurgoṣā lakṣmīśrutyau smṛtirdhṛtiḥ || 106 ||

śraddhā medhā matiḥ kāntirāryā ṣoḍaśaśaktayaḥ || khaḍgakheṭakadhāriṇyaḥ śyāmāḥ pūjyāḥ pradakṣiṇaiḥ || 107 ||

brāhmyādyāstadbahippūjyapatrasandhiṣu dikkramāt || padmādbahiḥ samabhyarcyāḥ śaktayaḥ paricārikāḥ || 108 ||

anaṅgarūpānaṅgādimadanā madanāturā || tathā bhuvanavegā syādagre bhuvanapālikā || 109 ||

ṣaṣṭhī ca sarvaśiśirā tadagre naṃgavedanā || anaṅgamekhalā ceti tadbāhye tu digīśvarān || 110 ||

raktāṃ raktojjvalākalpāṃ raktāntāyatalocanām || raktotpalakarāṃ vāme dakṣiṇe kramatastvidam || 111 ||

caṣakaṃ tālavṛntaṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ chatracāmare || darpaṇaṃ cāṃśukaṃ puṣpaṃ bibhrāṇāṃ dakṣiṇaiḥ karaiḥ || 112 ||

vajrādīnyapi tadbāhye pūjayeccottamottame || kaurpye divyāvṛte citte caturbhirapi cottamā || 113 ||

hṛllekhādyaistadaṅgaiśca lokapālaistadāyudhaiḥ || madhyāstrāvaraṇaiḥ pūjāṅgalokeśatadastrakaiḥ || 114 ||

dvābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhāṅgalokapālābhyāṃ sā pravāsake || ananyagatikā pūjā hyaṃgenaikena kīrtitā || 115 ||

pūjālopaṃ na kurvīta bhuvaneśyāḥ kadācana || sandhyālope yathā pāpaṃ pūjālope tathā bhavet || 116 ||

saptāhapūjālope tu śāpaḥ patati dāruṇaḥ || śukre tu dakṣiṇī vāmī ravau pūjāṃ na lopayet || 117 ||

saptaśukraṃ mānavo yo niṣpūjo bhavatīha saḥ || dvātriṃśallakṣamānena japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ || 118 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedaṣṭadravyaistrisvādusaṃyutaiḥ || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryānmantrī śāstroktavartmanā || 119 ||

athānyadapi mantrasya puraścaraṇamucyate || ekaliṅge śivāgāre dakṣiṇāmūrtimāśritaḥ || 120 ||

baddhapadmāsano bhasmaśāyī ca kuśaviṣṭaraḥ || kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvatkṛṣṇā caturdaśī || 121 ||

nityamiṣṭvā śivaṃ śaktiṃ japenmantraṃ sahasrakam || dadhikṣaudraghṛtābhyaktā vyāghātasamidho hunet || 122 ||

tataḥ sāgrasahasreṇa dhyāyetsarveśvarīmukhīm || tataḥ siddho bhavenmantro nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 123 ||

aśvatthodumbaraplakṣanyagrodhasamidhastathā || tilasarṣapadugdhājyadravyāṇyaṣṭamitāni ca || 124 ||

pratidravyantu homesya hyayutānāṃ catuṣṭayam || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī sarvānkāmānprasādhayet || 125 ||

nityaṃ saubhāgyadaṃ pañcaviṃśajjaptvābhiṣecanam || medhāvī ca bhavedvāgmī tāvajjaptāmbupānataḥ || 126 ||

jihvāgre nyasya sañjaptaṃ vāksiddhiḥ kavitā bhavet || tajjaptamañjanaṃ vaśyaṃ karpūrāgurumiśritam || 127 ||

sāsṛgbhasmāruṇālepairvaśyāya tilakakriyā || jānumātrajale sthitvā niścalo mīlitekṣaṇaḥ || japetsahasraṃ tadrātryāmiṣṭāmākarṣayetstriyam || 128 ||

lājaiḥ kanyāmavāpnoti tilairārogyamaśnute || puṣṭimāndadhihomena taṇḍulaiśca tathā bhavet [vaśyakaramityarthaḥ ||] || 129 ||

brāhmīrasayutāṁllājānvacayāca samanvitān || trisahasreṇābhisaṃmantrya māsamekaṃ prabhakṣayet || bṛhaspatisamomantrī sarvavidyādhipo bhavet || 130 ||

aśvatthasamidhaḥ svāduyuktā hutvā dvijānasau || vaśayetpadmahomena rājñastanmantriṇastathā || 131 ||

kumudairājapatnyāśca brahmakṣetraprasūnakaiḥ || taṇḍulānāṃ piṣṭakṛtāṃ pratimāṃ svādusaṃyutām || 132 ||

kṛtaprāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ tāṃ sañjaptāṃ manunāmunā || bhakṣayettāmarkavāre tataḥ kuryādvaśaṃ naram || rājānaṃ pramadāṃ vāpi yaṃ yaṃ vāñchatyanuttamam || 133 ||

phalake bhasmanā śaktiṃ sasādhyāṃ sulikhetsudhīḥ || garbhiṇyai darśayedāśu sā sukhaprasavā bhavet || 134 ||

abhiṣekavidhānaṃ tu vakṣyate vāñchitārthadam || maṇḍape maṇḍalaṃ kuryāddevīpīṭhānvitaṃ śubham || 135 ||

yathāvatpīṭhamabhyarcya kalaśānvinyasetsudhīḥ || karṇikāyāṃ dalāgre tu svarṇaraupyasutāmrajān || 136 ||

mārtikāṃstatra vinyasya pañcaikaṃ vāpi tantravit || mahatā vādyaghoṣeṇa manunā sthāpayetsudhīḥ || pūrvoktairupacāraistu nijeṣṭāyai ca mantravit || 137 ||

ghaṭeṣveṣu ca sampūjyā mātaro dikkramādbudhaiḥ || yadi syuḥ pañcakalaśā madhyādiṣu yajetkramāt || 138 ||

hṛllekhādyāḥ pañcasudhīrabhiṣiñcettaduttaram || prathamaṃ ghṛtakumbhena kaṣāyeṇa tataḥ param || 139 ||

tailena ca kaṣāyeṇa madhunā ca tataḥ param || dvijavṛkṣatvacaḥ kvāthairabhiṣiñcettataḥ sudhīḥ || 140 ||

dvārakumbhadalaiḥ paścādantarāle samācaret || vaktrahastapadakṣālācamanānyapi mantravit || 141 ||

ekaikakalaśasnānānantaraṃ punareva hi || kārayettena nīreṇa tvevaṃ śakto naro bhavet || 142 ||

brāhmaṇānbhojayennānāvidhairbhakṣyaiśca toṣayet || prāpnoti mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ sarvadā vijayī bhavet || 143 ||

palāśāśvatthabilvānāṃ phalaṃ grāhyaṃ palārdhakam || agnimanthalakṣasevyanāmnoḥ karma viduttamaḥ || 144 ||

prasāriṇīkāśmarikārohiṇīnāṃ tadardhakam || udumbarīpāṭalīndukubhāgāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 145 ||

bṛhatkvāthodakenaiva pūrayetkalaśaṃ tataḥ || āpnoti prativarṣaṃ ca sekāddīrghāyuruttamam || 146 ||

sundaronāmayaścaiva sahitastejasā raviḥ || kamalā kiṅkarī tasya taṃ dṛṣṭvā vividhābhayāḥ || naśyanti vardhate tasya dhanaṃ dhānyasamākulam || 147 ||

sarve devā namasyanti taṃ dṛṣṭvā phaṇinopi vai || na daśanti ca tatputrāḥ śayānāḥ pathisādhakam || 148 ||

atha cātra pravakṣyāmi tryakṣaraṃ mantramuttamam || aiṃhrīṃśrīmiti pūrvoktā munyādyāścātra kīrtitāḥ || ādyādyena ca madhyena dīrghaṣaṭkānvitena ca || aṃgulyādiṣaḍaṅgāni śeṣanyāsāśca pūrvavat || 149 ||

bandhūkābhāṃ trinayanāṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharām || ratnapātraṃ vāmahaste dakṣe padmaṃ tato manum || 150 ||

japeddvādaśalakṣaṃ ca juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ || trisvāduyuktahaviṣā tarpaṇādi tataścaret || 151 ||

tataḥ prayogānkurvīta mantrī sveṣṭaphalāptaye || brahmavṛkṣaprasūnaiśca homo lakṣmīprado mataḥ || 152 ||

sañjapādvatsaraṃ brāhmīsarpiḥ pānātkavitvabhāk || gaurasarṣapayugloṇahomastu vaśayetstriyam || naraṃ narapatiṃ vānyaṃ vaśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 153 ||

āragvadhotthaiḥ kusumaiḥ saṃsiktaiścandanāmbhasā || dukūlayuktai ratnaughai rājyalakṣmīṃ ca vindati || 154 ||

tilataṇḍulasammiśrairhomātpūrvoditaṃ phalam || pūrvoditānprayogāṃśca kuryādatrāpi sādhakaḥ || 155 ||

athānyaṃ tryakṣaraṃ vakṣye drutaṃ vāgvibhavapradam || aiṃhrīṃ-aimiti munyādyā jñeyāḥ pūrvoditāstathā || 156 ||

ādyantapuṭitenaiva dīrghayugmadhyamena ca || jātibhāñji ṣaḍaṅgāni vidadhyānmantravittamaḥ || 157 ||

ekākṣaroditaṃ nyāsaṃ kuryānmantraviduttamaḥ || udyaddyutiṃ trinayanāṃ pīnavakṣojanāmitām || 158 ||

padmaṃ ca ratnapātraṃ ca hyabhayaṃ ca varaṃ tathā || hastairdadhānāṃ raktājasaṃsthāṃ ca śaśiśekharām || muktāhārasamāyuktāṃ bhāvayedbhuvaneśvarīm || 159 ||

ekākṣarodite pīṭhe pūjayedbhuvaneśvarīm || pūrvoktāḥ pūrvavatpūjyā hṛllekhādyāśca mantriṇā || 160 ||

sampūjayetkoṇaṣaṭke pūrvavanmithunāni ca || kiñjalkeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayecca daleṣu tāḥ || brāhmyādyā nijanāthāṅkasthitāḥ smerānanālasāḥ || 161 ||

asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥkrodhonmattau kapālyatha || vibbhīṣaṇaśca saṃhāraḥ proktāstatpatayastvime || 162 ||

śūlaṃ kapālaṃ pretaṃ ca kṣudradundubhimeva ca || 163 ||

vibhrāṇāḥ pāṇibhirhastitvagvastrā bhīmavigrahāḥ || smartavyā vakrakeśāśca pūjākāle suṃmantriṇā || 164 ||

dīrghādyā mātaraḥ pūjyā hrasvādyā bhairavāstathā || tadbāhye svarapatreṣu karālādyāḥ puroditāḥ || 165 ||

pūjyāstvanaṅgarūpādyā lokeśā hetibhiḥ saha || manuṃ japettattvalakṣaṃ brahmavṛkṣaprasūnakaiḥ || 166 ||

trimadhvaktai rājavṛkṣapuṣpairvā taddaśāṃśataḥ || juhuyāttarpaṇādīni kuryānmantrasya siddhaye || 167 ||

evaṃ sūktavidhānena yo bhajedbhuvaneśvarīm || madavihvalayoṣāḥ sa rājñaśca vaśayetsudhīḥ || ekākṣaroditānsarvānprayogānācarettathā || 168 ||

athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi tryarṇayantrādisiddhidam || oṃ hrīṃkromiti vahnyarṇo munyādyekākṣaroditam || 169 ||

kalpayenmāyayāṅgāni dhyānamaṃtra nirūpyate || aṃkuśaṃ ca guṇābhītivarāṃśca dadhatīṃ karaiḥ || kamalasthāṃ prodyadarkakāntiṃ hṛdi vibhāvayet || 170 ||

pūrvodite yajetpīṭhe hṛllekhādyā yathā purā || kiñjalkeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni brāhmyādyā dalamadhyataḥ || 171 ||

tataḥ śakrādayo bāhye hetayorcyāstu tadbahiḥ || evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā sa bhavettu kuberavat || 172 ||

anuraktāḥ sarvalokā bhaveyustasya mantriṇaḥ || mantraṃ japettattvalakṣaṃ juhuyāttatsahasrakam || 173 ||

trisvāduyugdugdhavṛkṣasamidbhiḥ proktasaṅkhyayā || śuddhaistilaiḥ payoyuktaistarpaṇādi tataścaret || 174 ||

aśvatthodumbaraplakṣavaṭāścatvāra eva ca || home vṛkṣāḥ samākhyātāḥ pratyekaṃ ṣaṭsahasrakam || 175 ||

homoyaṃ syādāgamena caturviṃśatisaṅkhyakaḥ || sahasā [yugmakam] sūryasadṛśastenādhiṣṭhitamandiram || 176 ||

rajanyāṃ niṣpradīpaṃ ca pradīpaśatasaṃkulam || vilokyate sarvajanairetanmantraprasādataḥ || 177 ||

lavaṇairmiśrasiddhārthai rajanyā ca ghṛtaplutaiḥ || juhuyāccaiva rājānaṃ rājapatnīṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 178 ||

annahomena mantrajñaḥ samṛddhānagṛho bhavet || vikacotpalahomena lakṣmīrenaṃ na santyajet || 179 ||

caturaṃgulapuṣpaiśca homaḥ syātkavitāpradaḥ || tilahomena pāpānāṃ nāśo mantriṇa eva hi || 180 ||

āyuṣkāmo ghṛteneva juhuyānmantravittamaḥ || pūrvoditānprayogāṃśca kuryādatrāpi mantrataḥ || asminsiddhe manau mantrī bhuktiṃ muktimavāpnuyāt || 181 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vakratuṇḍāya huṃtviti || sarvasiddhikaro mantraḥ proktaścāyaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 182 ||

hrasvaṃ tu kavacaṃ strībhirjaptavyaṃ sarvasiddhidam || bhārgavo munirākhyātonuṣṭupchanda udāhṛtam || devatā vakratuḍosya surāsuranamaskṛtaḥ || 183 ||

vidhāya mūlamantreṇa karaśuddhiṃ jitendriyaḥ || ṣaḍbhirmantragatairvarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 184 ||

bhrūmadhye kaṇṭhahṛdaye nābhyāmādhārake tathā || ṣaḍakṣarāṇyatho nyasya sarveṇa vyāpakaṃ tathā || 185 ||

udyaddineśvararuciṃ pāśāṃkuśavarābhayam || hastairdadhānaṃ smerāsyamaruṇaṃ cintayeddhṛdi || 186 ||

pūrvokte pūjayetpīṭhe vakratuṇḍaṃ gaṇeśvaraṃ || aṣṭapatrāmbu cadvandvaṃ caturdvārayutena ca || caturasratrayeṇātha veṣṭitaṃ ca kramāllikhet || 187 ||

madhye devaṃ samabhyarcya pūjitairupacārakaiḥ || ādāvaṅgāni sampūjya yathāsthānaṃ viśāladhīḥ || pūrvadigdalamūleṣu śaktīraṣṭau kramādyajet || 188 ||

vidyākhyā viśvadhātrī ca bhogadā vighnanāśinī || nidhipradā ca pāpaghnī tathā puṇyā śaśiprabhā || 189 ||

daleṣu ca yajettatra hyaṇimādyāḥ puroditāḥ || dvitīyeṣṭadale tadvadvakratuṇḍādikānyajet || 190 ||

caturasre lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca pūjayet || prāgvadvīthīdvaye samyagvakratuṇḍārcanaṃ tviti || 191 ||

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ || aṣṭadravyaiḥ purā proktairmadhurāktairyathāvidhi || 192 ||

evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet || tarpayetpūrvamārgeṇa vakratuṇḍaṃ gaṇeśvaram || 193 ||

caturasraṃ hastamātraṃ kuṇḍaṃ kuryāttadagrataḥ || ādadhīta mathitvāgnimanūcānagṛhāddharet || 194 ||

prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ mantrī karma samācaret || tataḥ pūrvoktavatkṛtvā mantranyāsaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 195 ||

gandhapuṣpādikairagniṃ sampūjya sthāpayettataḥ || kṛśānumadhye tatrātha nāgayajñopavītinam || 196 ||

lambodaraṃ bhāskaraṃ taṃ caikadantaṃ trilocanam || padmāsanasamārūḍhaṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanam || 197 ||

kirīṭahārakeyūrāṅgadālaṃkārabhūṣitam || evaṃ sañcintya manasā samāvāhya gaṇeśvaram || 198 ||

gandhādibhiḥ samabhyarcya jalenāgniṃ prasicya ca || ṣaḍarṇena dviṭhāntena juhuyācca ghṛtāhutīḥ || aṣṭādhikasahasraṃ ca tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 199 ||

sahasrāṣṭacaturthīṣu pakṣayorubhayorapi || śataṃ tvapūpairjuhuyādvatsarāllabhate dhanam || 200 ||

madhyāhnakāle nityaṃ hi tadagre prajapenmanum || sahasraṃ triśataṃ vātha śataṃ vāṣṭottaraṃ sudhīḥ || aciraṇaiva mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ prāpnotyayatnataḥ || 201 ||

prasannatātra manasaḥ stutiranyepsitā tathā || svāpe vaimukhyatā cāpi svapne dviradadarśanam || etāni mantrasiddherhi cihnānyuktāni mantribhiḥ || 202 ||

pūrvoktasiddhaudanena trimāsaṃ triśataṃhunet || mahānidhīnāṃ bhavanaṃ bhavedvaiśravaṇopamaḥ || 203 ||

guḍāktaiḥ pṛthukairnārikelairmaricasaṃyutaiḥ || apūpaiḥ kṣīrasaṃyuktairgaṇeśasya ca sannidhau || agnau sahasraṃ juhuyātsa mantrī dhanavānbhavet || 204 ||

śubhaśālimayaiḥ śūrṇairmaricādyaiḥ sasaindhavaiḥ || sajīrakairbahuguḍaiḥ śubhairatighṛtāplutaiḥ || 205 ||

apūpairjuhuyānmantrī gaṇeśasya ca sannidhau || sahasramātraṃ labhate mahatīmacirācchriyam || 206 ||

sādhyanāmārṇapuṭitamanunā juhuyātsudhīḥ || apāmārgasamidbhirvā pakvaiḥ panasajaiḥ phalaiḥ || 207 ||

sahasraṃ kadalairvātha naraṃ nārīṃ vaśaṃ nayet || lājakairjuhuyādagnau sahasraṃ kanyakāptaye || 208 ||

sahasramājyāhutīnāṃ hunetkṣīrāhutīrapi || sahasraṃ rogaśāntyarthaṃ mantraśāstraviśāradaḥ || sarvāhutīnāṃ juhuyāllakṣaṃ mṛtyuñjayo bhavet || 209 ||

brahmavṛkṣotthasamidho madhuratrayalolitāḥ || sahasra juhuyānmantrī māsāchatrūñjayedhruvam || 210 ||

vibhītakasya samidhāṃ sahasraṃ sāṣṭakaṃ niśi || lohitāktaṃ śmaśānāgnau juhuyānmārayedripum || 211 ||

bhūmau śatrusvarūpaṃ ca likhitvāsyodarenalam || prajvālya siddhārthavaraiḥ sahasraṃ juhuyātsudhīḥ || taṃ mārayetsaptadinairnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 212 ||

śoṇameghasamānābhaṃ gaṇeśaṃ nijaśuṇḍayā || ripuṃ gṛhītvā vaḍavāmukhe vahnau mahotkaṭe || 213 ||

prakṣipantaṃ gaṇapatiṃ dhyātvāmu prajapenmanum || sahasraṃ tridinenāsau śatrumuccāṭayeddhruvam || 214 ||

samudragāṃ nadīṃ prāpya gṛhītvāñjalinā jalam || sahasrakṛtvobhimantrya pariṣiñcetsvamūrdhani || anena vidhinā mantrī pāpaughaṃ nāśayeddhruvam || 215 ||

śanaiścaradineśvatthamālambya trisahasrakam || japanmanuṃ gaṇaṃ dhyāyeddoṣāngrahabhavānharet || 216 ||

vetasotthasamiddhomātsahasraṃ vṛṣṭimāpnuyāt || dhanārthīṃ juhuyāddhānyairannārthyannairhuneddhruvam || 217 ||

kamalairutpalairvāpi homo vastraprado mataḥ || kṣetrābhikāṃkṣī palalairguḍābhyaktairhunetsudhīḥ || 218 ||

tamarcayitvā gaṇapaṃ haridrāṃ saindhavaṃ vacām || niṣkārdhārdhapramāṇena sampiṣyaitāni nityaśaḥ || 219 ||

prasṛtyunmitagomūtre sahasreṇābhimantrayet || snātāmṛtusnānadine viśuddhāṃ raktavāsasam || pāyayettāṃ ca sā bandhyā prasūte vatsarātsutam || 220 ||

upoṣya somagrahaṇe bhāskaragrahaṇetha vā || kapilājyaṃ palaṃ cūrṇaṃ vacāyāśca palārdhakam || 221 ||

etatsahasrajapitaṃ sahasraṃ prapibetsudhīḥ || avāpya medhāṃ mahatīṃ kavitāṃ labhate dhruvam || 222 ||

gocarmamātraṃ bhūteśaṃ copalipyāṃśukāvṛtam || kṛtvātra sthāpayetkumbhaṃ pūjitaṃ candanādibhiḥ || 223 ||

kumāraṃ vā kumārīṃ vā dīpasyāgre nidhāya ca || japettanmantrapravaramaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 224 ||

tena spṛṣṭā kumārī vā kumāro vā bravīti tat || manogataṃ hi sakalaṃ bhaviṣyadbhūtameva ca || vartamānaṃ manorasya prasādānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 225 ||

mantrāntaramatho vakṣye vakratuṇḍagaṇeśituḥ || megholkāya tathā svāhā mantraḥ proktaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || bhārgavo munirasyāṇoranuṣṭupcchanda īritam || 226 ||

vakratuṇḍagaṇeśosya devatā devavanditaḥ || mantravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni saḍbhiḥ kuryādyathā purā || dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ mantrī pūrvavadācaret || 227 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mantraṃ dvātriṃśadarṇakam || rāyaspoṣasya dayitā nidhidoratnado mataḥ || 228 ||

rakṣohanobalagahanothādyaśca ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || ṛṣyādikaṃ purā proktaṃ dhyānapūjādi pūrvavat || japedarkasahasrāṇi juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ || 229 ||

haviṣā ghṛtasiktena tadante toṣayedgurum || evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī sādhayediṣṭamātmanaḥ || 230 ||

ṣaḍarṇaproktamantreṇa sarvaṃ kāmyaṃ samācaret || athāsya medaṃ vakṣyāmi mantramanyaṃ tathāvidham || 231 ||

rāyaspoṣasya dayitā nidhido ratnado nṛmān || rakṣohaṇobalagahanovakratuṇḍāya hūmiti || 232 ||

sāyakaistribhiraṣṭābhiścaturbhiḥ pañcamī rasaiḥ || mantrārṇaiḥ syuḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni munyādyāḥ pūrvavanmatāḥ || 233 ||

prāgvatprayogo nidhido viśeṣeṇa manustvayam || atha vakṣye vakratuṇḍagāyatrīṃ gaṇapriyām || 234 ||

tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi || tanno dantī pracodayāt || 235 ||

ādyantayorjapedenāṃ sarvamantraprasiddhaye || aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityaṃ puraścaraṇakṛnnaraḥ || 236 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyākāngaṇeśānadine japet || japādyantethāṣṭasaṃkhyānanyajāpī susiddhaye || 237 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte pūrvāmnāyagaṇapatimantraprakāśoṣṭādaśaḥ || 18 ||

Prakāśa 19 – Gaṇapati-Mantras der westlichen Überlieferung

śrīśiva uvāca ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi paścimāmnāyasiddhidān || nānāścaryakarānkāśīsaṃsthitāngaṇanāyakān || 1 ||

mahāgaṇapateraṃśāścatuḥṣaṣṭivināyakāḥ || ekaikāṃte gṛhītvā tu yoginīṃ ceṭikāmapi || 2 ||

svargabhūmiṃ samāsādya yāvadantaṃ gṛhaṃ mama || aṣṭāvaraṇakairaṣṭau saṃsthitāḥ siddhidāyakāḥ || 3 ||

tatrāṣṭau kāśikābāhye svargabhūmau samāsthitāḥ || yojanaikaṃ bahiṣkāśyākīrtitaḥ paridhistu saḥ || 4 ||

gaṃ vighnāya namaḥ prokto mantra eva ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || kṣipraprasādanasamamaṣṭānāṃ sādhanaṃ smṛtam || 5 ||

vedāyutaṃ japenmantraṃ homaśca ghṛtapāyasaiḥ || prayogāḥ pūrvavaccātra kṣiprameva ca siddhayaḥ || 6 ||

gajānanā yoginī tu yoginīrūpadhāriṇī || nāndyarṇassabindustannāmamantra itīritaḥ || 7 ||

priyā caitasya gaditā tatsiddhiṃ kathayāmyatha || oṃ śive śivapatnīti śaṃ śive svakareti ca || 8 ||

paṅkajaṃ phalaṃ dehīti manojavamidaṃ vadet || caraṇayordehidehi tubhyaṃ nam itīritaḥ || ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣaro mantro dhyānamasyā nirūpyate || 9 ||

udyadbhānusahasrābhāṃ kamalāsanapūjitām || haste mohamayaṃ pāśaṃ dadhānāṃ prabhaje śivām || 10 ||

japettriṃśatsahasrāṇi śatapatrīvanāṃtare || kausumbhakusumairhomaṃ tarpaṇādi tataścaret || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī ceṭikāṃ ca prasādhayet || 11 ||

śrāvaṇe māsi cāṣṭamyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe niśāntare || pūjayitvā japenmantrantadā nādāñchṛṇoti ca || 12 ||

bhīṣayanti ca bhūtāni tadā ceddṛḍhamānasaḥ || tadānekasurairyuktā pratyakṣākhya śivā bhavet || 13 ||

tuṣṭā phalandadātyekantenāsau sādhakottamaḥ || dūraṃ yāti kṣaṇenaiva manasopyativegavān || 14 ||

adṛśyaḥ sarvalokānāmapi rājagṛhāntare || evaṃ vipragaṇeśena mohitā bahavo janāḥ || 15 ||

vināyakāya hṛdayaṃ gaṃ bījādyoṣṭavarṇakaḥ || varṇalakṣampuraścaryā gaṇeśānāṃ prakīrtitā || 16 ||

sarvāsāṃ yoginīnāntu svabījādyā hṛdantakāḥ || nāmamantrāssmṛtā mantravarṇalakṣampuraskriyā || 17 ||

gaṇeśasya prabhāvena siddhiḥ syātpāralaukikī || yoginīsevanādatra na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate || 18 ||

ceṭikā proktaphaladā sarvatraiva viniścayaḥ || siṃhāsyā yoginī cātra jaṭilā viṣadhāriṇī || 19 ||

atha kāmyā ceṭikāyā manuṃ viṃśativarṇakam || bravīmi varṇadvitayātpātālatalavāsinīm || 20 ||

śyāmale śrīsiddhimiti dehi svāheti cintayet || tālāraṇyāntare svasthāṃ karatālīmanoramām || 21 ||

ālibhiḥ sahitāṃ gītakāriṇīṃ śyāmalāmbhaje || japedayutasaṃkhyākaṃ śāntātmā tālakānane || 22 ||

taddaśāṃśena juhuyātsa tālīphalakhaṇḍakaiḥ || karpūrāguruyuktaiśca pūrṇaṃ tattriḥ pradakṣiṇam || 23 ||

kuryāttālīvane taccāthaitanmadhye vanāṃtare || jyeṣṭhāmāyāṃ japedrātrau sahasradvitayaṃ manum || 24 ||

ardharātre careddhomampūrṇaṃ tālaphalena ca || jhañjhāmāruta āyāti prakāśotīva jāyate || 25 ||

tanmadhye tu mahādevī śyāmā ṣoḍaśavārṣikī || nīlāṃśukaparīdhānā kastūrīcandanapriyā || 26 ||

tānnamaskṛtya viśveśīṃ tuṣṭā bhava varānane || ityuktvā mantriṇe tuṣṭā sā dadāti phalatrayam || 27 ||

paramānasavijñānavidyāṃ jātimagoramām || kaṃdarpavatsvarūpaṃ ca jagatīmohanakṣamam || 28 ||

gaṃ vīrāya namaśceti prokto mantraḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || yoginī cāsya gṛddhā syādveṣataḥ sā tapasvinī || 29 ||

tasyāśceṭī tu bāloktā hyekonatriṃśadakṣarā || oṃ paṃcavārṣikītyuktvā bāle vacanamādhurīm || 30 ||

mama dehi dvayāṃte tu hurūṇāṃ huruyugmakam || bhuvaneśīdvayaṃ ceti dhyānamasyā nirūpyate || 31 ||

gorocanācarcitāṃgīṃ hemagaurīṃ surārcitām || caṃdrāvataṃsāṃ lalitavacanāṃ netrasuṃdarīm || 32 ||

gomayena samālipya śūnyagehasya bhūmikām || candanena samālikhya tatpaścātkuṃkumena ca || 33 ||

tatra dūrvādalaiḥ pūjyā bālā lakṣaṃ japettataḥ || dhattūrakusumairhomaṃ sahasraikaṃ samācaret || 34 ||

tadbījaiḥ pūjanaṃ kāryaṃ kauśeyavasano yajet || kāṣāyavastro nagno vā siddhamantraḥ samācaret || 35 ||

dhattūratailenābhyaṅgaṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ vidhūdaye || puṣpasya tadgṛhe gatvā nagno bālāmanuṃ japet || 36 ||

tato rātriprāntabhāge dūrataḥ paṃcavārṣikī || dṛśyate sā drumārūḍhā dhāvaṃstatsannidhau vrajet || 37 ||

sāpi modaprahṛṣṭā hi cumbatyāśu tadānanam || caccumbanāttasya jihvā rasasandohinī bhavet || 38 ||

tadvārtayā yāti mohaṃ rājā rājyekhilo janaḥ || vyāghrādipaśujātīnāṃ mohanaṃ tadvaco bhavet || 39 ||

mukhaṃ tasya samālokya sarve muhyanti jantavaḥ || gaṃ surāya namaśceti prokto mantraḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 40 ||

yoginī kākatuṇḍā syāsphuṭākṣī ceṭikeritā || viśālākṣi gajānteti tile dehiyugaṃ vadet || 41 ||

dāridryaṃ dāhayetyuktvā hrīṃ sphuṭaṃ huṃ kalatrakam || vahnermantraḥ samākhyāto nāganetramitākṣaraḥ || 42 ||

jambīranārikelānāṃ vane vātha nadītaṭe || atha vā vijane ramye tādṛgvanavibhūṣite || 43 ||

athavā kamalāmodabhūṣite susarittaṭe || lakṣamekaṃ japitvā tu homaṃ kuryāddaśāṃśataḥ || 44 ||

nārikelaistataḥ siddhamantro mantrī samācaret || māghe māsi tathāṣṭamyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe vidhau niśi || 45 ||

sahasraṃ prajapenmantraṃ vetālāḥ khaḍgapāṇayaḥ || sādhakaṃ te bhīṣayanti na bhetavyaṃ tadā kvacit || 46 ||

vāmahastāsṛjā tāṃśca siñcette yānti dūrataḥ || punarjape samārabdhe tadā kātyāyanī svayam || 47 ||

āyāti śavamuṇḍāni carvayantyatibhīṣaṇā || vāmajaṅghāsṛjā siñcettataḥ sāpi prayāti ca || 48 ||

punarjape samārabdhe bhairavī yāti bhīṣaṇā || gajamuṇḍañcarvayantī vamantī śoṇitambhuvi || 49 ||

tayā saha samāyānti bhīṣaṇā bhairavāstadā || siñcedvai bhairavāṃstāṃśca tato bhālodbhavāsṛjā || 50 ||

punaḥ sahasrajāpānte nārikelatrayaṃ hunet || tadā devī samāgatya nārikelaṃ prayacchati || tasminsthite jagadvaśyaṃ jāyate nagarendirā || 51 ||

gamuktvā pravadenṅentaṃ varadākṣavināyakam || hṛdanto rudravarṇoyaṃ mantraḥ proktosya yoginī || 52 ||

uṣṭragrīvābhidhā proktā sairandhrīrūpadhāriṇī || vedāsyā haritālākṣī mantraḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 53 ||

tāraṃ hrīṃ haritālākṣi vadedratikalāṃ tataḥ || dahayugmaṃ vahnijāyāṃ dhyānamasyā nirūpyate || 54 ||

japāpuṣpasahasraughadyotamānāṃ maheśvarīm || dhyāyettāṃ haritālākṣīṃ siddhidāṃ śaṃ vitanvatīm || 55 ||

mṛgadvitīyacaraṇapraveśe bhavati [śatrantaṃ saptamyantañcaitat] dhruvam || ādime divase rātrau gatvā vai nirjane vane || 56 ||

divase ca samānīya haritālaṃ mukhe svake || lepayitva prathamato japedayutasaṃkhyakam || 57 ||

ghṛtakarpūrakāśmīraiḥ kausumbhairhomamācaret || pūrṇaṃ kuryātkuliṅgena haritālarasaspṛśā || 58 ||

tato devī samāyāti lalitā haritālikā || nānāvākyairyohayantī sādhakastāṃ na viśvaset || 59 ||

tataḥ prabhātasamaye mūlamantraprabhāvataḥ || bhaginīṃ svāṃ ratikalāṃ sādhakāya prayacchati || 60 ||

vaśībhūtā ratikalā gṛhītvā mantriṇaṃ dhruvam || khecaraṃ kurvatī sadyo nayeddeśe vicintite || 61 ||

yakṣiṇī bhūtavetālabhairavānatibhairavān || ānayati kṣaṇenaiva mantriṇo vaśamādarāt || 62 ||

devakinnaragandharvavidyādharapure nayet || ānayecca punarbhūmau nānā vastu pradarśayet || 63 ||

gamuktvā cebhavaktrāya hṛdantoyaṃ gajākṣaraḥ || yoginyasya hayagrīvā bhavenmāsopavāsinī || 64 ||

asyāstu kuṇḍalī ceṭī mantro viśvamitākṣaraḥ || oṃ kuṇḍini nāgavāhane phurphurvahnigehinī || 65 ||

mahānāgasamārūḍhāmānimnasphuṭalocanām || dīpyantīmandhakāre ca phūtkārāhatabhūruhām || 66 ||

ekaliṃgo mahādevo yatra syādbilvakānane || tatremaṃ prajapenmantraṃ lakṣahomaṃ samācaret || bilvamūlena mantrasya tadā siddhiḥ prajāyate || 67 ||

rātrau śivacaturdaśyāmekānte śivamandire || japetsahasratritayaṃ hunettasya daśāṃśataḥ || 68 ||

bilvamūlena homāṃte kuṇḍo nāma mahāphaṇī || vistīrṇavadano lambo dṛśyate yugaviṃśakaḥ || 69 ||

phaṇāṃ prasārya nāgosau punastiṣṭhati mantriṇaḥ || purastāttasya nirbhītyā sthātavyaṃ tena mantriṇā || 70 ||

phūtkārāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi phaṇābhiḥ kurute dhruvam || tasya vaktrācchataṃ jvālā nissaranti punaḥ punaḥ || 71 ||

tathā viṣāṇi bahudhā nīlapītacchavīni ca || palalāni tato dhūmapatriṇaścāpi śākhinaḥ || 72 ||

evaṃvidhaṃ mahotpātaṃ dṛṣṭvā naiva bibheti cet || tadā sā dṛśyate devī tannāgaphaṇasaṃsthitā || 73 ||

tāṃ stuyātstutibhirdevīṃ toṣitā sā dadāti ca || amṛtantolakamitantena syādajarāmaraḥ || nidhīnpaśyati bhūmiṣṭhānvāṇī satyā prajāyate || 74 ||

gamekadantaṃ ṅentañca hṛdayāṃto gajākṣaraḥ || vārāhī yoginī jātā veṣācchūkaracāriṇī || asya devasya ceṭī tu proktātra madhuvāsinī || 75 ||

trayodaśākṣaro mantraḥ praṇavo madhuvāsinī || kāmadevīti coccārya klīṃsvāheti manuḥ smṛtaḥ || 76 ||

stūyamānā ca kāmena bibhratī svarṇapaṃkajam || dhyāyennavarasāṃ devīṃ mṛgākṣīṃ brahmasaukhyadām || 77 ||

madhuvṛkṣatale sthitvā japellakṣamitammanum || vāsantīkusumairhomo madhupuṣpairathāpi vā || 78 ||

karpūrāgurusammiśraiḥ kuryādayutasaṃkhyayā || madhumāsi sitāṣṭamyāmekāṃte nirjane japet || 79 ||

madhuvṛkṣatale nīre godāvaryā viśeṣataḥ || homaḥ prāgvatsahasraṃ syājjapennavasahasrakam || 80 ||

madhuneti tadā yakṣo jvālāmāletibhīṣaṇāḥ || māhiṣeṇa viṣāṇena dakṣahastena sampiban || 81 ||

raktañca vāmahastena surāṃ pibati bhīṣaṇaḥ || jihvayaiva ca yakṣo hi latāvṛkṣādi gulmakān || 82 ||

utpāṭya carvanghoro hi bhakṣyandehīti bhāṣate || na bhayaṃ prāpnuyāttasmānmithyātrāsādibhistadā || 83 ||

tasmai raktaṃ pradātavyammantriṇā svakarodbhavam || tatastasmingate yakṣe devī vṛkṣatale tadā || 84 ||

pratyakṣā jāyate tasmai dadyātpauṣpañca kārmukam || vitastimātrantena syātsarvamohanakārakaḥ || 85 ||

navayauvanaśālinyaḥ kuṅkumāruṇavigrahāḥ || dhanandehaṃ prayacchanti tasmai kāmavimohitāḥ || 86 ||

gañca lambodaraṃ ṅentaṃ hṛdayāṃtoṣṭavarṇakaḥ || yoginī śarabhāsyāsyā jvālāmālāvapurdharā || ceṭī tu mantharā proktā maṃtro jinamitākṣaraḥ || 87 ||

oṃ manthare vadetpaścāddikṣukṣitinivāsini || mameṣṭavarayugmañca tuṃ ghaṃ maṃ vahnigehinīm || 88 ||

kare vahantī kodaṇḍamaikṣavaṃ lolalocanā || japākusumaśoṇāṃgī mama cittasya mantharā || 89 ||

ikṣuvāṭīsthale caiva guḍapākasthale tathā || rasapañcasamīpe tu racayitvā śubhaṃ sthalam || 90 |||

lakṣamātrampuraścaryā hīkṣukhaṇḍaiśca homayet || mallāriṣaṣṭhīrātrau tu japetsome śatadvayam || 91 ||

taddaśāṃśairhunedikṣukhaṇḍairāyāti mantharā || dadāti madhupātraṃ hi divyamādhvīkamiśritam || 92 ||

tatpūjayettrisandhyaṃ hi tanmukhānmantharā vadet || bhāṣayā spaṣṭayā dadyātpūjāṃte yanmanogatam || 93 ||

bhūtañca varttamānañca bhaviṣyadapi tattvataḥ || sa jānāti na sandeho manorasya prabhāvataḥ || 94 ||

yadāyadātisaṃkaṣṭañjāyate mantriṇo dhruvam || tadātadā tu tāṃ devīṃ madhupānaiḥ prapūjayet || 95 ||

saṃkaṣṭaṃ harate tūrṇaṃ vigrahādau prapūjayet || rasapañcasamīpe tu bhūmipūjāṃ viṣetaḥ || 96 ||

kuṃkumaiścādisindūrai raktacandanavandanaiḥ || 97 ||

mādhyandinījapāpuṣpakaravīraprasūnakaiḥ || yāvadālohitaṃ vastu tāvadbhiḥ paripūjayet || 98 ||

vakṣyetha kaulikaproktānsthitānaṣṭau vināyakān || namo bhagavate pūrvaṃ ṅentantannāma coccaret || 99 ||

aṣṭānāmapi mantroyamaindryāṃ siddhivināyakaḥ || ulūkī yoginī tatra nāpitīrūpadhāriṇī || 100 ||

vidhistatra samākhyāto hyaṇimādyaṣṭasiddhayaḥ || sādhako yāṃ siddhimicchettadyuktāya padaṃ vadet || 101 ||

mantramadhye varṇalakṣaṃ japeddhomaṃ samācaret || mahāgaṇapavatsarvaṃ tatastāṃ siddhimāpnuyāt || 102 ||

kāśyāmāgneyadigbhāge vijñeyorkavināyakaḥ || yoginī ca śivā hyeṣā mūrtikārūpadhāriṇī || 103 ||

haṃsāvāgasya ceṭī syānmantraḥ syāddvādaśākṣaraḥ || oṃ haṃsageṃbodhamiti vākchrībījāgni vallabhāḥ || 104 ||

śatacandrasamajyotsnāṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharām || varadābhayahastāṃ ca saṃseve haṃsagāminīm || 105 ||

sahasrāṇāṃ tu pañcāśatpuraścaraṇamasya tu || ayutārdhantato homaṃ padmākṣairājyasaṃyutaiḥ || 106 ||

kuryāddhomaṃ yavaistadvatpadmayuktasarittaṭe || hiraṇyakaśipuprāṇanāśakālatithau dhruvam || 107 ||

sandhyāmārabhya japtavyaṃ praharatritayāvadhi || bhūrjapatraiśca hotavyaṃ padmākṣaiḥ khakhakhāṣṭakam || 108 ||

tato haṃsasamārūḍhā śatacandrasamaprabhā || sā devī mantriṇe tasmai padmamālāṃ prayacchati || 109 ||

tanmālājapato mantrī jāyate śāstrapāragaḥ || ajñānāccetsagarvopi jāyate sattvamasya tu || durgayā sthāpitaḥ kāśyā yāmye durgavināyakaḥ || 110 ||

māyūrī yoginī tatra lokānāmauṣadhapradā || oṃ hrīndumuktvā durgāyai hṛdayāntoṣṭavarṇakaḥ || 111 ||

muniḥ prokto nāradākhyo gāyatrī chanda īritam || durgā devī yayā durgavadhārthaṃ sevito gaṇaḥ [gaṇeśaḥ] || 112 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya dīrghaṣaṭkasamanvitam || kramādādyantayormāyāṃ durgāyai ceti madhyataḥ || 113 ||

pallavādyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni ceti mantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 114 ||

siṃhāsīnāṃ marakatadyutiṃ candrārdhaśekharām || śaṅkhacakradhanurbāṇāndadhatīṃ trīkṣaṇāṃ bhaje || 115 ||

aṣṭapatrāmbujadvandve caturasratrayāvṛte || caturdvārasamāyukte kuṃkumāmādibhiruddhṛte || kuryātsvapīṭhapūjāyāṃ tatra śaktisamarcanam || 116 ||

prabhā samā jayā sūkṣmā viśuddhā nandinī tathā || suprabhā vijayā pūrvadalātsarvārthasiddhidā || 117 ||

evaṃ vahnisaraklībahīnairadbhiḥ prapūjayet || oṃ vajranakhadaṃṣṭāyudhāyaproktvāmahāpadam || 118 ||

siṃhāya huṃphaṭ hṛdayamūnaviṃśativarṇakaḥ || siṃhamantraḥ samākhyātastena siṃhaṃ prapūjayet || 119 ||

mūrtimāvāhya tasyāntu pūjayeccandanādibhiḥ || prathamāvṛttiraṅgaiḥ syāddvitīyā tu prabhādibhiḥ || 120 ||

sabindunādyavarṇena jayādīnāntu nāmabhiḥ || ṅentairnamontaistṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ parikīrtitam || 121 ||

jayā ca vijayā kīrtiḥ prītiścāpi prabhā matā || śraddhā medhā śrutiścāpi caturthāvaraṇaṃ kramāt || 122 ||

śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ khaḍgaṃ pāśāṃkuśaśarāndhanuḥ || bāhyavīthīdvaye lokapālānastrāṇi ca kramāt || 123 ||

jitendriyo haviṣyāśī vasulakṣaṃ japenmanum || tatsahasraṃ tilaiḥ svādulolitairvā payondhasā || 124 ||

juhuyādedhite vahnau tarpaṇādi tataścaret || evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī prayogānācaretsudhīḥ || 125 ||

yathoktena vidhānena navakumbhānmanoramān || pañcaratnasamāyuktānnavasthāneṣu vinyaset || 126 ||

mantrī durgāṃ yajenmadhyeṣvanyatra ca jayādikāḥ || candanādyaiḥ samabhyarcya dhūpadīpaiśca mantravit || 127 ||

abhiṣiñcetpriyaṃ sādhyaṃ rājānaṃ vā śiśuṃ budhaḥ || vijayaśrīsamāyukto rājā bhavati nānyathā || 128 ||

bhūtāpasmāravetālapiśācādyairviyujyate || vandhyā ca lalanā putraṃ vinītaṃ prāpnuyācchubham || 129 ||

āmayānmucyate marttyo dīrghāyuśca na saṃśayaḥ || anenaiva vidhānena janānāmanurañjanam || durgāmanuṃ ca bhajatāṃ bahvāyuścāghanāśanam || 130 ||

kāśyā nair-ṛtyabhāge tu jñeyaścaṇḍavināyakaḥ || veśyā vṛttikarī cāsya yoginī cakritānanā || haṃsīnāmnī tasya ceṭī tasyāḥ sādhanamucyate || 131 ||

sudhākarasamajyotsnāṃ śukaśobhitasatkarām || vāme haṃsaṃ dadhānāṃ ca pīnonnatapayodharām || 132 ||

ekānte ca nadītīre japenmanvayutatrayam || mustakandaiḥ sahośīrairdaśāṃśaṃ homamācaret || 133 ||

evaṃ siddhaprayogastu nadītīre ca kānane || gahane bilvavṛkṣāṇāmekāntepyatha vā sudhīḥ || 134 ||

tuṅgabhadrānadītīre yatra lakṣmīśvaraḥ śivaḥ || tatra snātvā taṭe tasyā hyaṅgādyāṃ ca dine yajet || bhānorvāre niśi hunetprāgvaddevīṃ tathā yajet || 135 ||

natvāstutvā prārthayitvā nirbhayo janavarjite || dadāti mantriṇe śīghraṃ sphaṭikākhyaṃ manoharam || 136 ||

tasminpaśyati bhūtaṃ ca bhaviṣyadvarttamānakam || tathā svasya parasyāpi sarvajño jāyate naraḥ || 137 ||

kāśyāḥ paścimadigbhāge sa dehalivināyakaḥ || yoginī tvaṣṭavaktrāsya vaṇikkarma prakurvatī [prakurute |
] || 138 ||

vicitrānāma ceṭyasya trayoviṃśatiṃvarṇakaḥ || hrīṃ vicitre citracaile cailaṃ dehi padaṃ vadet || vāyuṃ pūrayayugmaṃ ca huṃ svāhetyudito manuḥ || 139 ||

ayutaṃ prajapettīre saritastaddaśāṃśataḥ || kamalākṣairbhaveddhomastattatkāmyaṃ samācaret || 140 ||

caitre cāśvinamāse ca caturdaśyāṃ niśāntare || sarastīre japenmantraṃ samastāṃ rātrimantataḥ || 141 ||

tato devī samāyāti vicitraṃ vasanāñcalam || dadāti tatpūjayitvā rātrau saṃsthāpayedgṛhe || tadgṛhaṃ pūryate vastrairājamandiragairapi || 142 ||

kāśyā vāyavyakoṇeyamuddaṇḍākhyo vināyakaḥ || yoginī koṭarākṣyasya ceṭī syāddadhidugdhadā || 143 ||

keśamuccārya cāvarttanakharehipadaṃ tataḥ || hrīṃ śrīṃ svāheti mantrotha tasya dhyānamihocyate || 144 ||

svacchatoyaiśca sampūrṇaṃ vāme dhatte kamaṇḍalum || svarṇakuṇḍalakṣiptāḍhyagaṇḍāntaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 145 ||

japellakṣamitaṃ mantraṃ nadītīre manorame || homayecca trimadhuraiḥ prayogaṃ tata ācaret || 146 ||

kṛṣṇātīre mahātīrthetha vā pañcanade śubhe || maghāmāse dvitīyāyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe niśāntare || 147 ||

kṛtvā tṛṇakuśūlaṃ tu nikṣipettatsthalāntare || kṛtvā sāyantanaṃ karma kuśūlaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 148 ||

tatra devīṃ smaranmantrī kuśūlāntarviśeddhruvam || tatra baddhāsano yogī śītavādhāmupekṣya hi || 149 ||

japetpaṃcasahasraṃ tu devatāṃ vidhipūrvakaṃ || paṃcavaktrāṃ trinetrāṃ ca paśyedaṣṭabhujāṃ śivām || 150 ||

tataḥ sā devatā tasmai dadāti ca kamaṇḍalum || jalapūrṇaṃ tatastasmai jalenāsecayetsutam || 151 ||

sa narastatkṣaṇādeva saptajanmasamudbhavām || jātiṃ vadati tatkālaṃ tattatkarma karoti ca || 152 ||

kāśyāmuttarabhāge tu pāśapāṇirvināyakaḥ || yoginyasya bhavetkubjā vyālagrāhā svarūpataḥ || 153 ||

yadā na mahiṣaṃ śaktā ghātituṃ [ṇijlopa ārṣaḥ] vindhyavāsinī || vajrastadā kṛtonena mahiṣo yena ghātitaḥ tasmānmahiṣamardinyā mantraṃ vakṣye samāsataḥ || 154 ||

mahiṣamardinītyuktvā svāhānto'ṣṭākṣaro manuḥ || mārkaṇḍeyo muniśchando gāyatraṃ daivataṃ manoḥ || surāsuranutā devī proktā mahiṣamarddinī || 155 ||

mahiṣa mardini huṃphaṭ hṛdayaṃ parikīrtitam || mahiṣārīśāni huṃphaṭ śirogaṃ samudīritam || mantrairebhirjātiyuktaiḥ paṃcāṅgāni prakalpayet || 156 ||

gāruḍopaladīptiṃ ca maṇimauktikakuṇḍalām || tiṣṭhantīṃ māhiṣe śīrṣe naumi bhālavilocanām || 257 ||

cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ kṛpāṇaṃ ca bāṇaṃ śūlaṃ ca tarjanīm || kārmukaṃ kheṭakaṃ hastairbibhratīṃ śaśiśekharām || 158 ||

jaṭāmukuṭaśobhāḍhyāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || pītāmbaradharāṃ devīṃ pīnonnatakucadvayām || 159 ||

tataḥ pūrvodite pīṭhe yajenmahiṣamardinīṃ || prathamāvṛttiraṅgaiḥ syāddurgādyābhiḥ pareritā || 160 ||

svāgrādiprādakṣiṇyena durgā ca varavarṇinī || āryā ca kanakākhyātu kṛttikā cābhayapradā || 161 ||

kanyāsvarūpā ā-īṃ-ūṃdiṃghoṃ dvisvarapūrvikāḥ || klībāntarahitaṃ cātra grāhyaṃ dīrghasvarāṣṭakam || 162 ||

parādikaṃ prathamataḥ sabinduṃ varṇamuccaret || tato devyāyudhaṃ procya tṛtīyāvaraṇe yajet || 163 ||

caturthī lokapālaiḥ syātpañcamī ca tadāyudhaiḥ || prajapedvasulakṣaṃ ca tatsahasraṃ tilairhunet || 164 ||

evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī prayogānācarettataḥ || tilahomādvaśīkāro nṛṇāṃ strīṇāṃ bhavet dhruvam || 165 ||

āmayānmucyate martyaḥ sadyaḥ sarṣapahomataḥ || padmahomāttathā rājñaḥ saṃgrāme vijayo bhavet || 166 ||

dūrvāhomena martyānāṃ rogaśāntirbhaveddhruvam || brahmavṛkṣotthakusumairlabhate puṣṭimuttamām || 167 ||

dhānyahomena dhānyāni kākapakṣahutena ca || vidveṣo jāyate loke cātyantasuhṛdorapi || śatrurgacchati paṃcatvaṃ satyaṃ maricahomataḥ || 168 ||

evaṃ yo bhajate devīṃ durgāṃ mahiṣamardinīm || sa nāśayetkṣudrabhūtāṃścaurādīndarśanādapi || upāsitopāsitātinikaṭe drutasiddhidā || 169 ||

kāśyāmīśānadigbhāge jñeyaḥ kharvavināyakaḥ || dāsī rūpaṃ samāsthāya sthitā vikaṭalocanā || yoginī jayadurgā ca siddhidā tatra saṃsthitā || 170 ||

tāro durge dvayaṃ procya rakṣiṇītyagnigehinī || daśākṣaro manuḥ prokto bhajatāmiṣṭasiddhidaḥ || 171 ||

nāradarṣirvirāṭ chando jayadurgā ca devatā || tārādyaiḥ paṃca [bhisvibhaktilopa ārṣaḥ] mantrasya padaiḥ sarveṇa sammatā || jātiyuktā cāṅgakḷptiḥ kāmyakarma hyathocyate || 172 ||

durgeti hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ durgā ca śira īritam || durgāyai syācchikhā varmma bhūtarakṣākṣi kīrtitam || 173 ||

tārādidurgadvitayaṃ rakṣiṇyakṣi prakīrtitam || tārādiyugalaṃ durge rakṣiṇyastramudīritam || meghaśyāmāṃ glaukīrīṭāṃ trinetrāṃ siṃhavāhinīm || 174 ||

cakraṃ daraṃ khaḍgaśūlau bāhubhirbibhratīṃ bhaje || daurge pīṭhe yajeddevīmuktamārgeṇa mantravit || prajapetpañcalakṣaṃ ca taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedghṛtaiḥ || 175 ||

tarpṇādi tataḥ kuryāttataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānācarettataḥ || 176 ||

imaṃ manuṃ japedbhūyaḥ praviśecchatrusaṅgaram || aśeṣeṇa ripuṃ hanyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 177 ||

vivāde vyavahārādau yaśovijayado bhavet || anayā vidyayā japtaṃ patākādhvajadundubhiḥ || 178 ||

śṛṅgaṃ śaṅkhādikaṃ sarva yānaṃ senā ca sainyapaḥ || saṃmuhyetsa ca saṃgrāme labhate vijayaṃ khalu || 179 ||

athāsyāḥ procyate bhedo yadā ghorasthale patet || ṛṇaṃ vā jāyate tārānnama uktvā ca pūrvavat || 180 ||

dvādaśārṇo bhavenmantraḥ saṃgrāmavijayapradaḥ || munyādyaṃ pūrvavatproktaṃ dhyānapūjādikaṃ tathā || 181 ||

vyastena ca samastena mantreṇāṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt || kāśīprāntasthitā ete kīrtitā gaṇanāyakā.ḥ || 182 ||

dehalīsañjñagaṇapanikaṭenye tu ṣoḍaśa || vināyakāstu kāśyāṃ vai vedakarmapravartakāḥ || 183 ||

tāntrikāṇāṃ nātra siddhirvāmināṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || vedastvanādistasyātra drutaṃ siddhiḥ prajāyate || 184 ||

abhaktavighnakartā ca bhaktānāṃ vijayapradaḥ || pāpināṃ pāpahartā ca vāmamārgaprasādhakaḥ || 185 ||

tapovanaparitrātā sītārakṣākarastathā || āyuṣkarttā rogahartā nidhidātā dvijādhipaḥ || 186 ||

tundilo viśvarakṣākṛdgaṇanātho gaṇādhipaḥ || dugdhadaśceti nāmāni sarvasiddhikarāṇi ca || 187 ||

hṛdantāni prajaptāni mantrārṇāyutasaṃkhyayā || nāmānusāriṇī siddhiravaśyaṃ syānna saṃśayaḥ || 188 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi ye vimuktāntasaṃsthitāḥ || sīmāvināyakā aṣṭau mantrasteṣāṃ nirūpyate || 189 ||

dharābījaṃ samuccārya tadbījañca samuccaret || ṅentaṃ tannāmagaṃ procyahṛdayānto manuḥ smṛtaḥ || 190 ||

avimukte pūrvadiśi lambodaravināyakaḥ || śuṣkodarī yoginī tu dhātrīrūpaṃ samāśritāḥ || 191 ||

tatraiva śūlinī durgātasyāssādhanumucyate || jvaladvayaṃ śūlinīti vadedduṣṭagrahe tataḥ || 192 ||

huṃ phaṭ svāheti mantroyaṃ tithivarṇaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || munirdīrghatamāśchandaḥ kakubuktaṃ ca devatā || 193 ||

śūlinyāhvā mahādurgā sarvāriṣṭavināśinī || durge syāddhṛdayaṃ śīrṣaṃ varade vindhyavāsinī || 194 ||

śikhā varmāsurānte ca damanyante tato vadet || śuddhaṃ priyaṃ vadetpaścāttrāsaya rūpamīritam || 195 ||

astraṃ ca devasiddhānte vadenmantrī supūjite || nandinyaṃtare rakṣayugmaṃ samastayogeśvarīti ca || śūlinītipadādyāśca varmāstrāntāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 196 ||

pañcāṅgamatramuddiṣṭamevaṃ nyastaṃ ca mantriṇaḥ || rakṣākṛdgrahadoṣaghnamaṅgakarturbhaveddhruvam || evaṃ nyasya śarīrādau dhyāyeddurgāṃ surairnutām || 197 ||

gadāṃ daramariṃkhaḍga bāṇāñchūlaṃ ca kheṭakam || karālikāṃ pāśadhanurdigbhirhastaiśca bibhratīm || 198 ||

meghābhāmindumukuṭāṃ siṃhārūḍhāṃ catasṛbhiḥ || kanyakābhiḥ parivṛtāṃ tryakṣāṃ bhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 199 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā punarnyāsānkṛtvā kurvīta sādhakaḥ || durgāpīṭhe purā prokte dhyātvā devīṃ prapūjayet || 200 ||

durgādyābhirdvitīyā syādāyudhādyaiḥ samantataḥ || durgā ca varadā vindhyavāsinya suramardinī || 201 ||

proktā yuddhapriyā devasiddhādyā pūjitāpi ca || nandinī sumahāyogeśvarīti gaditāśca tāḥ || 202 ||

cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ khaḍgagade śarāṃścāpaṃ triśūlakam || pāśaṃ devyagrataścaitānpūjayecca pradakṣiṇam || 203 ||

diśādināthairvajrādyaiḥ pañcāvaraṇapūjitam || varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ || 204 ||

ājyena sājyahaviṣā tarpaṇādi tataścaret || ārādhya viprānvidhivadbhaktyābhyarcya guruṃ tataḥ || 205 ||

evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānnijavāñchitān || vidadhīta vidhānena gurorājñāpuraḥsaram || 206 ||

śūlādyāyudhasaṃyuktāmugrāsyāṃ śūlinīṃ tathā || vicintya prajapenmantraṃ yastaṃ spṛṣṭvā vidhānataḥ || 207 ||

tamāviśya kṣaṇaṃ sarvaṃ vadetpaścādvinaśyati || mantrāvṛttyā tadānīṃ ca bhūtasaṅghaḥ palāyate || 208 ||

smṛtvā ca rogiṇāṃ madhye śūlinīṃ svāyudhairyutām || japato vidravantyāśu grahāścopagrahādayaḥ || 209 ||

kṣemaṃkarīṃ pūjayitvā manumenaṃ japetsudhīḥ || parāyudhāni gṛhṇāti senā [apratyaye tathaiveṣṭeti vārtikena paraśabdalopena śabdasambandhimahimnā vātra parasenetyarthaḥ ||] niśceṣṭitā bhavet || 210 ||

tilayuktaissarṣapaiśca vairināmasusaṃyutaiḥ || lakṣaṃ prajuhuyācchatruryamasyātithyamāpnuyāt || 211 ||

trisvāduyuktilairaṣṭasahasraṃ pratyahaṃ hunet || śaktirasyāpratihatā vatsarātprāgbhavedalam || 212 ||

ghṛtenāṣṭaśataṃ mantrī hutvā vāñchitamaprāpnuyāt || vatsarātprāgdūrvayā ca madhuratrayayuktayā || samyagaṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvospitamupavrajet || 213 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ mantrī gulikāṃ gomayasya ca || juhuyātsaptadivasairiṣṭaiḥ saṅgastadādarāt [bhavediti śeṣaḥ] || 214 ||

aspṛṣṭabhūmyantarikṣe gṛhītvā gomayaṃ śubham || trisahasramitaṃ japtaṃ yiyāsordvārisaṅkhanet || 215 ||

tasya saṃstambhanaṃ tatra bhavane nātra saṃśayaḥ || senāmukhe nikhātaṃ ca senāstambhaṃ karotyalam || 216 ||

grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ gacchetsaṃsmaredambikāṃ sudhīḥ || pānīyānnakarāṃ caiva prasannāṃ prajapenmanum || 217 ||

tarpayitvā praviṣṭastaṃ prāpnuyānmiṣṭabhojanam || sahasrabhṛtyavargeṇa sahito nātra śaṃśayaḥ || 218 ||

arkavṛkṣasamidbhiśca trimadhvaktābhiruktavat || juhuyādravisāhasraṃ yānsamuddiśya sādhakaḥ || bhavantyeva hi te vaśyāstathāśvatthasamidvaraiḥ || 219 ||

prasannacetāśca tilaiḥ pūrvakarmaṇi vā hunet || durgākalpoditānsarvānprayogānsādhayetsudhīḥ || 220 ||

atha vakṣye kūṭadantaṃ gaṇeśaṃ kūṭasiddhidam || yoginyasya jvalajjihvā narttakī rūpadhāriṇī || gṛddhadurgāsya nikaṭe sādhakābhīṣṭadāyinī || 221 ||

tāro namo bhagavati jvālāmālinī saṃvadet || gṛddhaṃ gaṇapatiṃ vṛtte svāhānto dvinakhākṣaraḥ || 222 ||

tricatuṣpañcavasvakṣimitairvarṇairmanoḥ kramāt || pañcāṅgāni sudhīrasya jātiyuktāni kalpayet || anyacchūlinidurgāvatsavarmasyāḥ prakīrtitam || 223 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi devaṃ śālaṃkaṭaṃkaṭam || svadaṃṣṭrā yoginī cāsya nānāsaṅgītakovidā || 224 ||

vidhātrī ceṭikā cāsya tasyāḥ sādhanamucyate || oṃ vidhātri nīrakṣīravidhāyini padaṃ vadet || svāhāntasthitivarṇoyaṃ jape lakṣamito mataḥ || 225 ||

dhātrītarusamīpasthāṃ vidhātrīṃ kamalāsanām || viśālalocanāṃ vande nīrakṣīravidhāyinīm || 226 ||

nadītīre tu yatrāste dhātrīvṛkṣo manorame || saphalastasya [idaṃ pūrvānvayi] bhūmau tu kārtikyāṃ pūrṇimātithau || 227 ||

somavāre tadā maṃtrī niśāyāṃ triśataṃ japet || homo dhātrīphalaiḥ kāryastatastu taruto dhruvam || jāyate hi mahāśabdaḥ prasannāsmīti śobhanaḥ || 228 ||

tanmantrapaṭhanānmantrī nīrakṣīraṃ bhajediha || ityuktakīlamuddhṛtya [mayeti śeṣaḥ] sampaṭhenmantramuttamam || nīrānvitaṃ tataḥ kṣīraṃ jāyate kṣīramādarāt || 229 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kuṣmāṇḍākhyavināyakam || bālagrahapatiścāsya yoginī cāruṇānanā || veṇuvādanameveyaṃ kṛtvā kāśyāṃ sadā ratā || 230 ||

ceṭī tu vainateyākṣī tasyāḥ sādhanamucyate || tāraṃ ca vainateyākṣi sarpasevita ityapi || nāgadevī ṅentamuktvāsvāhāntoṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || 231 ||

nānākamalasarpādiveṣṭitāṃ vindhyavāsinīm || dhyāyāmi vainateyākṣīṃ viṣadoṣaharāṃ śivām || catuḥṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi puraścaraṇamasya tu || 232 ||

śrāvaṇe māsi nāgānāṃ pañcamī yā prakīrtitā || tasyāṃ japenmahāmatrī rātrau valmīkabhūmiṣu || 233 ||

ayutaṃ [idaṃ pūrvānvayi] vainateyākṣīṃ [smaranniti śeṣaḥ] homaḥ syānmātuluṅgakaiḥ || tataḥ sā gāruḍīṃ vidyāṃ prasannā samprayacchati || sarpākarṣaṇaśaktiṃ ca samastaviṣanāśinīm || 234 ||

muṇḍaṃ vināyakaṃ vakṣye ṛkṣākṣīyoginīyutam || kāśate kāśikāyāntu vīṇāvādanatatparā || kiṃkarī nāma caitasya ceṭī tatsādhanaṃ bruve || 235 ||

kiṃkarī jaladevīti jalaṃ pūrayapūraya || dhaṃdhaṃ saptadaśārṇoyaṃ japedvarṇasahasrakam || 236 ||

avṛṣṭikāle rātrau hi naro nadyāṃ jale japet || kaṇṭhamātreyutaṃ caikaṃ dhyāyandevīṃ samāhitaḥ || 237 ||

kiṃkarīṃ vāruṇaṃ pāśaṃ bibhratīṃ jalarūpiṇīm || viṣakṣatasvarūpābhāṃ ghoragarjanabhīṣaṇām || prabhāte vṛṣṭirāyāti sā hi pañcadināvadhi || 238 ||

atha vakṣye gaṇeśānaṃ vikhyātaṃ vikaṭadvijam || yoginī kekarākṣyasya mṛdaṃgaṃ vādayedvaram || vāgvādinī cāsya śaktirmantrādyasya nirūpyate || 239 ||

vadayugmaṃ vāgvādini svāheti ca daśākṣaraḥ || ṛṣiḥ kaṇvo virāṭ chando devatā tu sarasvatī || 240 ||

mātṛkoktavidhānena mantrī kuryātṣaḍaṅgakam || ke [śirasi] śrotrayonasordṛṣṭayoḥ kapolāsye tathendriye || 241 ||

gude ca vinyasedvarṇāṃstato vāgīśvarīṃ yajet || sitapadmagatāṃ śvetāṃ lekhanīpustakānvitām || namrāṃ ca kucabhāreṇa vāgdevīṃ candraśekharām || 242 ||

oṃhrīṃvarṇajāya coktvā sarasvatyāsanāya ca || namaḥ pañcadaśārṇoyamāsanasya manarmataḥ || aṃgāni pūjayedādau svaradvandvaṃ tatorcayet || 243 ||

vargāṣṭakaṃ tatobhyarcya tatoṣṭau śaktayastvimāḥ || yogasandhyā ca vimalā jñānavṛddhiḥ smṛtistathā || 244 ||

medhā prajñā tataḥ pūjyā mātṛkāśca digīśvarāḥ || tadāyudhāni pūjyāni bhūpurādau yathākramam || 245 ||

daśalakṣaṃ japedante vimadhvaktaiśca kairavaiḥ || juhuyāttaddaśāṃśaistu śuddhaiścātha tilairhunet || 246 ||

tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ || evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī brahmacaryavrate sthitaḥ || 247 ||

japahomarato rāmāṃ cintayeddevatādhiyā || acirādeva sa bhavetkavīnāmagraṇīrdhruvam || 248 ||

nyāsānvitamimaṃ mantraṃ dinādau pratyahaṃ japet || labhate nātra sandeho vāksiddhimatulāṃ naraḥ || 249 ||

brahmavṛkṣaramāvṛkṣasumanobhiḥ samidvaraiḥ || madhuratrayasaṃyuktairjuhuyātsādhakaḥ svayam || acirādvāgvilāsena kavīnāmagraṇīrbhavet || 250 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi rājaputraṃ gaṇeśvaram || yoginyasya bṛhattuṇḍā tālavādanatatparā || 251 ||

mātṛkāsiddhidaścāyaṃ tasmāttanmaṃtraṃ ucyate || yasyāmantargatā mantrāstrayastriṃśacca koṭayaḥ || 252 ||

gāyatrī mātṛkā vāpi sādhitā sa naro bhavet || samastāgamamantrāṇāṃ dātānāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 253 ||

akārādikṣakārāntā varṇā vāyuśca devatā || vadanti mātṛkāṃ devīṃ yayā sarvamidaṃ tatam || 254 ||

brahmā muniśca gāyatrī chando devī ca mātṛkā || halo bījānyacaḥ proktāḥ śaktayaḥ kīlakaṃ bhavet || 255 ||

avyaktaṃ sattvanirvācyaṃ vyañjanaiḥ svarasaṃgamaḥ || prāguktamātṛkā nyāsāssarve mukhyā bhavanti ca || 256 ||

sudhākumbhākṣavaṭikāvarapustakadhāriṇīm || pañcāśadarṇavyāptāṃgīṃ candrārdhāṃkitaśekharām || 257 ||

tryakṣāṃ kuṃdendurucirāṃ padmasthāṃ kucanāmitām || muktāvṛtasphuradbhūṣāṃ bhaje mātṛsarasvatīm || 258 ||

likhetsvarṇādije patre rocanākuṃkumādibhiḥ || aṣṭapatraṃ śubhaṃ padmaṃ bhūpuratritayāvṛtam || 259 ||

karṇikāyāṃ tu spheṃ bījaṃ keśareṣu dvayam dvayam || kacaḍhādikavargāṃśca likhedaṣṭadaleṣu ca || 260 ||

tatkamalasyāgradikṣu vaṃ bījaṃ ṭhaṃ vidikṣu ca || pūjāpīṭhamidaṃ proktamādāvaṃgāni saṃyajet || 161 ||

svaradvandvaṃ tato vargānkeśareṣu yajedimāḥ || 262 ||

medhā prajñā prabhā vidyādhīrdhṛtismṛtibuddhayaḥ || vidyeśvarī madhyamāṃte pūjyāḥ pīṭhe tataḥ param || 263 ||

vargāṣṭake tvimāḥ pūjyā vyāpinī pālanī tathā || pāvanī kleśinī cāpi dhāriṇī mālinī tathā || 264 ||

haṃsinī śāntinī patrasyāgrercyā mātaraḥ param || vīthyāṃ lokeśvarānagre vīthyāmastrāṇi pūjayet || 265 ||

taddaśāṃśena juhuyānmadhuratrayalolitaiḥ || tilaiḥ śuddhaistarpaṇādi kṛtvā siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 266 ||

tattvairbhūpaiśca digbhiḥ kanakarajatatāmrāṃsakairbhinnasūtraiḥ samyakkṛtvā triveṇīstabakamatha japedgavyamājyaṃ hunecca || vasvabhrāṇāṃ ca pātaṃ sujanitahaviṣā cābhiṣiṃcedghṛtaistāṃ devīmabhyarcya dhāryaṃ [yantramiti śeṣaḥ] grahagadaśamanaṃ saṃgare syājjayāya || 267 ||

toyampibeddinādau ca dvivāraṃ japtametayā || vatsarājjāyate samyaksa mūrkhopi kavitvabhāk || 268 ||

brāhmīrasena vacayā payasā pācayedghṛtam || ayutaṃ japtamanayā bhakṣitaṃ kavitāpradam || 269 ||

varṇauṣadhīkvāthasuvarṇakumbhairjapansahasraṃ ca naraṃ prasiṃcet || kīrtiśca lakṣmīḥ kavitā tathāyurbhavecca bandhyā labhate sutāgryam || 270 ||

atha pravakṣye pravaraṃ gaṇeśaṃ surā priyā sākhilakarmavijñā || syādyoginī cāsya śubhaṃkarī ca ceṭī nadī yāmyataṭe kṣayosyāḥ [nivāsaḥ] || 271 ||

ākṛtyarṇo manustāraḥ śubhaṃkarā pareti ca || devate mameṣṭaṃ dehi durbhugnī śikhivallabhā || 272 ||

kalākalāpānparipālayanti vibhāvayantī viṣayānanekān || nārīnarendrānapi mohayantī sā mānase mestu śubhaṃkarī śrīḥ || 273 ||

japtvā [iḍabhāvaśchāndasaḥ] lakṣaṃ ca raktairhayaripukusumairhomayetsiddhamantraḥ kṛṣṇāyāmbhādrakṛṣṇe hayaripugahane cāpi śepholisindhvoḥ || yāmye tīre ca nadyā niśi japamayutantaddaśāṃśena homaṃ kuryātprātastu nīrājjayati sukhakarānsādhakendro gatosau || 274 ||

nānābhogakaraḥ kāmaṃ yaṃ yaṃ prārthayate tu tam || svayaṃ dadāti sā devī sustrīvittāmbarādikam || 275 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vārāṇasyāṃ tu ye sthitāḥ || āvṛtā vakratuṇḍādyāśceṭīśaktisamanvitāḥ || 276 ||

ṅentantannāma hṛcceti teṣāmmantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || vakratuṇḍavidhiḥ pūrvamuktoṣṭānāṃ sa eva hi || 277 ||

kapālahastayuktānāṃ pradiṣṭā ṛkṣayoginī || śatanāde yoginīti dehi dehi vadettataḥ || 278 ||

hrīṃhrūṃsvāheti mantroyaṃ dhyānamasyā nirūpyate || vīṇātantrīsphuraddhastāṃ tannādacalakuṇḍalām || 279 ||

kusumbhavasanāṃ namrāṃ stanabhāreṇa yoginīm || nadītīre cāmravaṇe japenmantraṃ daśāyutam || āmrapatraiḥ samūlaiśca hunetsiddho bhavenmanuḥ || 280 ||

amāyāṃ śrāvaṇe māsi rātrau dūre nadītaṭe || tatra rātrau manuṃ devyā japedaṣṭasahasrakam || 181 ||

prāgvaddhūnedaṣṭaśataṃ tataḥ śabdāñchṛṇoti ca || vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgānāṃ kinnarīṇāñca bhūyasaḥ || 282 ||

ityādayaḥ śataṃ nādā jāyaṃte nādibhīṣaṇāḥ || tataḥ sā yoginīrūpā pratyakṣā mantriṇo bhavet || 283 ||

dadāti yogamudrāṃ sā darśayetkuṇḍalīpatham || tataḥ svānubhavo mantrī yogī jñānī prajāyate || vāksiddhiśca bhavedasya brahmabhūyāya kalpate || 284 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi caikadanturavighnapam || yoginī tasya raktākṣī gānavādaratā sā || 285 ||

netraramyā ceṭikāsya vedāgnyarṇo manuśca om || netraramye añjanaṃ ca dehiyugmaṃ nidhiṃ vadet || 286 ||

darśayadvitayaṃ coktvā paṭalampadamuccaret || dūrīkuru yugampañca shāheti kathito manuḥ || 287 ||

puraścaraṇametasyā ayutatritayaṃ caret || ghṛtāktaguggulairhomo devatāṃ sādhayettataḥ || 288 ||

kanane karavīrāṇāṃ rātrau vaiśākhamāsi tu || caturdaśyāñjapeddevīṃ [dhyātveti śeṣaḥ] netraramyāṃ śatatrayam || 289 ||

bhaumastu vāsaraḥ proktastvatha vā śukravāsaraḥ || ghṛtāktaguggulairhomaṃ tataḥ kuryācchatatrayam || 290 ||

dadāti mantriṇe tasmai svāñjanaṃ netrabodhakam || nidhiṃ bhūmigataṃ vastu dūradeśagataṃ tathā || ālokate sa mantrī ca sadyo bhavati bhūpatiḥ || 291 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kapisiṃhadvipānanam || evaṃ trivadanantasya yoginī tu śukī matā || rasajñā ceṭakī cāsya paṅkajākṣī prakīrtitā || 292 ||

oṃ paṅkajākṣyamṛtaphalaṃ dehīti yugaṃ tathā || śrīṃ svāhā meghavarṇoyaṃ japaḥ ṣaṣṭisahasrakaḥ || homaḥ palāśapuṣpaiḥ syādabhāve ca samidvaraiḥ || 293 ||

sañjīvayantīva madaṃ lolanetrābhisundarī || paṃkajākṣī kāryakarī nānālaṃkāraśobhitā || 294 ||

vasatarntau ca gaṅgāyāstaṭe brahmaruhāṃvane || kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāñcaitramāse bhaume śukre thavā niśi || 295 ||

trisahasraṃ japitvātu pālāśairhomamācaret || tato devī samāyāti dadāti phalamuttamam || 296 ||

jarāmaraṇarāhityaṃ tatkālambhakṣite sati || phale tasminsamāyāti sadguruḥprārthitaḥpunaḥ || 297 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi pañcāsyañca gajānanam || śvenyasya yoginī proktā rāgālāpanatatparā || payodinīceṭikāsya hyekatriṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 298 ||

tārampayodinītyuktvā jaladhārādhare tathā || agniṃ śamaya vāḍavaṃ vahniṃ ca śamaya dvayam || 299 ||

śrīṃ svāhā nama ityetajjapedante sahasrakam || sarastīre payaḥ kārye hunetsaghṛtapāyasam || 300 ||

varṣantī jalabindūṃśca meghamālā manoramā || śyāmāmbaraparīdhānā me cittestu payodinī || 301 ||

śrāvaṇe bahulāṣṭamyāṃ rohiṇī ṛkṣasambhave || bhaume bṛhaspatau vāpi śukre vā tatra vāsare || 302 ||

rātrau snāna vidhiṃ kṛtvā sarastīre manorame || ayutamprajapenmantrampāyasairhomamācaret || 303 ||

sahasraikantato [idaṃ pūrvānvayi] devī sākṣātsā tu payodinī || dadāti varakāṃ caikāmmantriṇe toṣa māgatā || 304 ||

agnidāhosya naivāsti bhavecca karakānvitaḥ || avṛṣṭāvapi kartavyandhyātvādevīṃ bhavejjalam || 305 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi herambaṃ gaṇanāyakam || catvarādikakāmyāsya yoginyasti kapotikā || haṃsavāgīśvarīśaktirmantrādyasya nirūpyate || 306 ||

oṃ hrīṃ oṃ hrīṃ oṃ tathoktvā sarasvatyai namastviti || ṛṣiḥ śaktiśca devyādirgāyatrī chanda īritam || 307 ||

haṃsavāgīśvarī devī devatā parikīrtitā || vidvāṃstṛtīyabījena ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || 308 ||

suṣumṇāgre bhruvormadhye randhrāṇāṃ navame tathā || mantrākṣarāṇi vinyasya cintayediṣṭadevatām || 309 ||

haṃsapṛṣṭhasthapadmasthāṃ kāntakarpūrasannibhām || candrānanāṃ mandahāsā candrārdhakṛtaśekharām || 310 ||

pustakaṃ ca karairvīṇāṃ japamālāṃ sudhāghaṭam || iti dhyātvā yajetpīṭhe mātṛkā yāḥ puroditāḥ || 311 ||

varṇādyenāśanaṃ dadyānmūrti mūlena kalpayet || tasyāmāvāhya tāṃ devīmarcayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 312 ||

saṃpūjya pārśvayorvācau saṃskṛte prākṛte ubhe || tatoṅgāni ca tacchaktīrmātṛrlokeśvarānapi || tadastrāṇi tato bāhye devīmitthaṃ prapūjayet || 313 ||

prajñā medhā śrutiḥ śaktiḥ pañcamī smṛtirīritā || vāgīśī sumatīḥ svastiraṣṭau tacchaktayo matāḥ || 314 ||

varṇaikādhikalakṣantu japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ || tatsahasraṃ prajuhuyātsitāktairnāgacampakaiḥ || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryātsādhako niyatavrataḥ || 315 ||

imaṃ manuṃ yo bhajate pātakairmucyatecirāt || lakṣmīyaśaḥkāntiyutaḥ kavitvasyālayaṃ bhavet || 316 ||

kuryātpūrvānugaditānprayogānatra mantravit || atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye yattasyāḥ ṣoḍaśārṇakam || 317 ||

aiṃkāraṃ pūrvamuccārya namo bhagavatīti ca || vedayugmaṃ ca vāgdevī svāhānto mantra īritaḥ || 318 ||

pūrvamantroditāścātra munyādyāḥ samprakīrtitāḥ || padairmantrasya ṣaḍdbhiḥ syātṣaḍaṅgaṃ caiva jātimat || 319 ||

kundendubhāsivasanāṃ śvetamālyānulepanām || vanamālāṃ tathā vyākhyāṃ mudrāṃ pustakameva ca || 320 ||

sudhākuṃbhaṃ hastapadmairdadhatīṃ śvetapadmagām || tryakṣāṃ candrārdhabhālāṃ ca pīnonnatapayodharām || 321 ||

prāgvatpūjāprayogādiviśeṣotra nigadyate || aṣṭalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || 322 ||

yathāvidhi japānte ca tādṛśāśaṃ hunettilaiḥ || ājyāplutaistaparṇādi sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 323 ||

ahno mukhe pratyahaṃ ya etajjaptvā jalaṃ pibet || saṃvatsarādbhavedvidvānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 324 ||

snānakāle mantrajaptaistoyaiḥ siñcetsvamūrdhani || sarvaistoyaistarpayettāṃ meṣā vaṃśe bhaveddhruvam || japitvā mantrametaṃ ca puṣpagandhādikaṃ sudhīḥ || 325 ||

śirasā dhārayettena sabhāpūjyaḥ sa jāyate || vāde ca vijayo nityaṃ bhavettasya na saṃśayaḥ || 326 ||

anyanmantrāntaraṃ cāsyā vakṣyate rudravarṇakam || aiṃ vācaspate amṛte pluvaḥ pluriti kīrtitaḥ || daśākṣaravadasyānyatpañcāṃgaṃ tu manoḥ paraiḥ || 327 ||

padmasaṃsthāṃ padmayugākṣamālāpustakāni ca || karairdadhānāṃ candrārdhamukuṭāṃ trīkṣaṇāṃ sitām || nānāmuninutāṃ namrāṃ stanabhāreṇa tāmbhaje || 328 ||

yajecca mātṛkāpīṭhe daśārṇoktena vartmanā || prayogādi prakurvīta pūrvavadvai daśārṇavat || 329 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vighnarājaṃ vināyakam || yoginī pāśahastāsya vaṃśārohaṇakāriṇī || sarasvatī śaktirasya tryarṇā ceṭītrayānvitā || 330 ||

cārusvāmīti mantrosya viprāṇāṃ parikīrtitaḥ || vāktusvāmīti saṃjapyaḥ kṣattriyaiḥ paratāpakaiḥ || 331 ||

gvāruṃ svamīti vaiśyānāmaiṃruṃ svāmyaṃghrijanmanām || ṛṣyādikaṃ daśārṇoktaṃ devī tryarṇā sarasvatī || 332 ||

dviruccaritamūlena ṣaḍaṅgaṃ jātisaṃyutam || karanyāsaṃ vidhāyātha dhyāyeddevīṃ sarasvatīm || 333 ||

muktāhārasamāyuktāṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharām || vyākhyāmudrā ratnakumbhaṃ tvakṣamālāṃ ca pustakam || 334 ||

pīnottuṅgakucānamrāṃ śvetābjasthāṃ sarasvatīm || 335 ||

purā prokte mātṛkāyāḥ pīṭhe devīṃ samarcayet || yathāpūrvaṃ pratyahaṃ yaḥ sa bhavedvākpatirdhruvam || 336 ||

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || ājyāktahaviṣā vahnau daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 337 ||

tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryātprāguktavidhinā tataḥ || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānkartumarhati || 338 ||

caturaṃgulasambhūtaiḥ sumanobhirhunettu yaḥ || vācaḥ so'pratimāṃ siddhimacirāllabhate dhruvam || 339 ||

kucandanodakenāktairjātīpuṣpaiḥ sitāmbujaiḥ || naṃdyāvartodbhavaiḥ kundasaṃyutaiḥ kusumairhunet || 340 ||

acirādatulāṃ vācāṃ siddhiṃ prāpnotyasaṃśayam || evaṃ mantraṃ japenmantrī sabhāyāṃ jayamāpnuyāt || 341 ||

vacāṃ śvetāṃ tathā brāhmīṃ japitāṃ manunāmunā || ahno mukhe ca yaḥ khādetsa medhāṃ vāñchitāṃ labhet || 342 ||

pāṇḍavī pṛthumadhyā ca pārthivā ceti ceṭikāḥ || oṃ pāṇḍavīti bagale tataśca bagalāmukhi || 343 ||

śatroḥ pādaṃ stambhayadviḥ klīṃ hrīṃ bhuvaṃcare vadet || sphrīṃ svāheti triṃśārṇo mantro dhyānaṃ nirūpyate || 344 ||

pītāmbarāṃ pītavarṇāṃ pītagandhānulepanām || pretāsanāṃ pītavarṇāṃ vicitrāṃ pāṇḍavīṃ bhaje || 345 ||

ayutatritayaṃ japtvā kusumbhakusumairhunet || evaṃ kṛtvā puraścaryāṃ paścātsādhanamācaret || 346 ||

vatsarādau pratipadi śukravāre japenniśi || ayutaṃ taddaśāṃśena kusumbhakusumairhunet || 347 ||

prasannā jāyate devī vastramekaṃ dadāti ca || vairiṇodvegato baddhaṃ gatistambhaḥ prajāyate || 348 ||

kārtike kṛṣṇaṣaṣṭhyāntu vaṭavṛkṣatale sthitaḥ || japtvāyutaṃ cūtapatraiḥ sasugandhyagurūdbhavaiḥ || tailayuktairbhaveddhomaḥ pṛthumadhyā prasīdati || 349 ||

dadāti pīṭhaṃ tatrastho dṛṣṭyā rāmāśca mohayet || vahanti pañcabhūtāni tatpīṭhaṃ tena khe gatiḥ || 350 ||

unmattajanagāṃ devīṃ sthūlāṅgīṃ kalahapriyām || kārtikeyaguhākhelāṃ pṛthumadhyāṃ bhajāmyaham || 351 |||

oṃ pārthive ca pṛthivītalacāriṇi vāyumā || tato lini ca tāruṇyaṃ kuruyugmaṃ ca dhaṃ ca dham || 352 ||

svāhaikonatriṃśadarṇaḥ pārthivāyā manuḥ smṛtaḥ || nadītīre vṛṣṭikāle caturdaśyāṃ niśāntare || 353 ||

kūlaṃ khanitvā kuharaṃ karttavyaṃ yugasaptakam || japasyārdhāyuto homaḥ kadalīkhaṇḍakaistathā || 354 ||

pṛthivītalasañcāraśālinīṃ vāyumālinīm || bhajāmi pārthivīṃ devīṃ tāruṇyāṅkapradāṃ śivām || 355 ||

tuṣṭā dadāti sā śaktiṃ pṛthivyantaracāriṇīm || jarāmaraṇarāhityaṃ sambhaveccaiva sarvagaḥ || 356 ||

vināyakastu pravaro daṇḍahastāsya yoginī || rajjurohāsvarūpā sā ceṭī kaṃkālikā matā || 357 ||

aiṃ kaṃkālīmahākālīkalikalābhyāmuccaret || svāhāntaḥsthitivarṇoyaṃ lakṣamasya japo mataḥ || 358 ||

hunedasya sahasraikaṃ kaṃkālī varadā bhavet || īpsitaṃ tatsādhakasya tadekaṃ sā prayacchati || 359 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi gaṇeśaṃ modakapriyam || pracaṇḍā yoginī cāsya ceṭikā paṃkavāsinī || 360 ||

oṃ paṃkavāsinī paṃkajāvatī vanadevate || kedāraṃ dehi siddhiṃ ca kuru dviḥ kāmabījakam || ramā bījaṃ vahnijāyā caikatriṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 361 ||

vaiśākhe padmasarasi svalpode jalavarjite || saptarātraṃ japenmantraṃ divase lakṣasaṅkhyayā || homastatpatrapuṣpaiśca devyā dhyānaṃ nirūpyate || 362 ||

paṃkajākṣi niśi vai śivadūti smarevaktranayanāmbujalīle || mānase ma vasa smaradevi pratyahaṃ kamalakānanasaṃsthe || 363 ||

sadā devī samāgatya trijagadvaśakārakam || dadāti keśaraṃ caikaṃ kalpapuṣpāti gandhavat ||| 364 ||

gharṣayitvāsya tilake kṛte syādakhilaṃ jagat || vaśyaṃ rājastriyo bhūpāḥ paṇḍitā devatā api || 365 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi pūrvadiksthānvināyakān || mahāśmaśānamāvṛtya shitānabhayadāyakān || 366 ||

prathamaṃ manavaścaiṣāṃ svabījahṛdayādikam || caturthyantaṃ bhavennāma yoginī vasuvikramā || 367 ||

ceṣṭāṃ vātulavatkuryātpārijātasarasvatī || asya śaktistu tanmantraḥ prokta ekādaśākṣaraḥ || 368 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsavarṇāśca saikārā bindusaṃyutāḥ || punarhrīṃ māṃ sarasvatyai hṛdayānto manurmataḥ || 269 ||

ṛṣidhyānanyāsajapaṃ haṃsavāgīśvarīmatam || prayogāścāpi siddhyanti pūrvoktāḥ sarva eva hi || 370 ||

varānanā ceṭikāsya tasyāḥ sādhanamucyate || varānane padaṃ coktvā vāmalocana ityapi || 371 ||

parasya māriṇī coktvā mālinīdvitayaṃ tataḥ || dhuṃdhuṃdhīṃ vahnijāyānto manuḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadarṇakaḥ || 372 ||

saundaryāmṛtasandohasārabhūtāmimāṃ parām || vivardhitāṃ sthirāṃ devīṃ sambhaje tāṃ varānanām || 373 ||

rathyādvāre kuje kṛṣṇasaptamyāṃ tu śuciryajet || sahasratritayaṃ homaḥ śaṅkhaiścāpi kapardakaiḥ || 374 ||

tataḥ strīrūpiṇī dadyātkapardaikaṃ varānanā || kapardaṃ sthāpayedyatra kaṇādīnāṃ kuśūlake || 375 ||

tridināvadhi taddhānyaṃ vikrītaṃ naiva hīyate || tato dhānyāntaraṃ sthāpyaṃ vṛddhistatrāpi jāyate || 376 ||

siṃhatuṇḍo gaṇādhyakṣo veṇuprācāsya yoginī || pṛthivyāveṣṭanakarī saptakoṭeśvarī matā || 377 ||

śaktiśceṭī vidhuśreṣṭhā tataḥ sādhanamucyate || kaḥ sa uktvā caṇḍikāṃ ca saḥ kaḥ saptākṣaro manuḥ || 378 ||

ṛṣirbrahmā ca gāyatrī chandaḥ proktaṃ ca devatā || saptakoṭeśvarī devī vāgaiśvaryakarī matā || 379 ||

ṣaḍdīrghayukcakāreṇa [cāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ cīṃ śirase svāhā cūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ caiṃ kavacāya hum cauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ caḥ astrāya phaṭ] ṣaḍaṅgaṃ samprakīrtatam || asyāḥ pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ tripurāvatprakīrtitam || 380 ||

vidhuśreṣṭhāmauṃ vakṣye vidhuśreṣṭhe [oṃ vidhuśreṣṭhe vipadgate mānaṃ pūraya karṇatāṭaṅkaṃ dehidehi thaṃ śrīṃ svāhā] vipadgate || mānaṃ pūraya karṇānte tāṭaṅkaṃ dehi yugmakam || thaṃ lakṣmīrvahnijāyāntaḥ saptaviṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 381 ||

citrāyāṃ somavāre ca yadā somagraho bhavet || yāvadvidhuvimokṣaḥ syāttāvanmantrañjapejjale || 382 ||

tadā devī tu tāṭaṅkaṃ dadyātsavyaśrutisthitam || pūrṇacandraprabhābhantadamāmpūrṇāṃ karoti ca || 383 ||

sādhako lokamānyaśca dhyānamasyā nirūpyate || candramaṇḍalasaṃsthāntāṃ vidhuśreṣṭhā viyadgatām || kāśmīracārutāṭaṅkāṃ dhyāyāmi śivavallabhām || 384 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kupitākṣaṅgajānanam || pāpahantrī yoginī tu putradārūpadhāriṇī || 385 ||

kupitākṣasya śaktistu bālā syādvāmalocanā || asya ceṭī samākhyātā tasyāḥ sādhanamucyate || 386 ||

aiṃklīṃsauriti bālāyākhyakṣaro mantra ucyate ṛṣistu [asya śrībālāmantrasya dakṣiṇāmūrtir-ṛṣiḥ paṃktiśchandaḥ bālā devatā aiṃ bījam sauḥ śaktiḥ |
klīṃ kīlakaṃ bālādevatāprītaye ceṣṭasādhane viniyogaḥ ||] dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ paṃktiśchandosya devatā || 387 ||

bālābījaṃ vāṅmayaṃ syāttārtīyaṃ śaktirucyate || kīlakaṃ kāmarājaḥ syāddvirāvṛttyā [aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ aiṃ klīṃ sauḥ ebhiḥ ṣaḍbījaiḥ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kuryāt yathā aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ klīṃ śirase svāhā sauḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ aiṃ kavacāya huṃ klīṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ sauḥ astrāya phaṭ |
] ṣaḍaṅgakam || 388 ||

yathā tripurabhairavyāstryarṇanyāsāḥ puroditāḥ || etadbījena te sarve kartavyāstatphalāptaye || 389 ||

abhayaṃ pustakaṃ mālāṃ varaṃ ca dadhatīṅkaraiḥ || aruṇāmaruṇābjasthāṃ raktavastrāṃ dvijeśakām [dvijeśaḥ ke yasyā iti vigrahaḥ ||] || 390 ||

yantroddhārañca pūjāyāmpūjayetsakalantathā || jñeyaṃ tripurabhairavyāstryakṣarāyāśca tatsamam || 391 ||

japo lakṣatrayaṃ home dravyādyaṃ tadvadeva hi || kumārīpūjanaṃ nitya kāmyasiddhyarthamucyate || 392 ||

mālatījātikāmallikusumairmadhumiśritaiḥ || ghṛtacūrṇaiśca juhuyādvāgīśatvaṃ prajāyate || mūkasyāpi hi mūḍhasya śilārūpasya nānyathā || 393 ||

japāpuṣpairājyayutai raktakṣīrairyathāvidhi || havanānmohayenmantrī lokatrayanivāsinaḥ || 394 ||

kastūrīkuṃmendūnāṃ [mṛgamadakāśmīrakarpūrāṇām] havanātkāmavadbhavet || campakaiḥ pāṭalairhomānmahatīṃ śriyamāpnuyāt || 395 ||

guggulvagurukarpūracandanānāṃ ca homataḥ || rājanāgendradevānāṃ purandhrīrvaśamānayet || 396 ||

lākṣāhomāllabhedrājyaṃ pakvānnamadhuhomataḥ || upasarganivṛttiḥ [mahāmārīśāntiḥ] syātkalhārahavanāddhanam || 397 ||

dugdhenāyurdhanaṃ daghnā medhārogyaṃ ghṛtena tu || samidbhirjāyate kṣīraṃ madhunā mṛtyunāśanam || 398 ||

dadhimākṣikahomena [madhuḥ] saubhāgyaṃ dhanamāpnuyāt || kahlārahavanādbhāgyaṃ madhuratrayaraktayuk || 399 ||

chāgamāṃsaṃ [ajapalalam |
paraṃtvidaṃ brāhmaṇadivarjyam śūdro'pi viśuddhacitto naitadaṃdhikārī bhavituṃ śaknoti |
kutaḥ ahiṃsā paramo dharmaścāhiṃsā paramaṃ tapaḥ iti bhāṣaṇāt ||] hunetsarvaṃ pararāṣṭraṃ vaśaṃ nayet || vairistambhaḥ sitāhomāllākṣākṣīrapayodadhi [idamuttarānvayi] || hutaṃ tadalpamṛtyośca rogāṇāṃ cāpi nāśanam || 400 ||

kamalairaruṇairhomaḥsamyaksampattidāyakaḥ || raktotpalairjagadvaśyaṃ lakṣmīrbhāgyaṃ sitotpalaiḥ || 401 ||

dāḍimaṃ mātuluṅgaṃ [bījapūrakaprabhedaḥ] ca nāraṅgaṃ sakalaṃ kramāt || kūṣmāṇḍaṃ juhuyādviprādikā vaśyā na saṃśayaḥ || 402 ||

kharjūrīphalalakṣasya homātsarve nṛpā vaśāḥ || drākṣā lākṣāsiddhayaṣṭīkadalīphalahomataḥ || 403 ||

lakṣādviṃśatirājāno vaśyāstasya mahīpateḥ || nālikereṇa lakṣaṃ ceddhutognirnṛpavadbhavet || 404 ||

pakvāmralakṣahomena sampūrṇā dharaṇī vaśā || panasasya phalairlakṣahomādvaśyāḥ śataṃ nṛpāḥ || 405 ||

guggulūnāṃ tu homena sarvaduḥkhāni nāśayet || vaśyāḥ sarve tilājyābhyāṃ candanena tu śatravaḥ || 406 ||

raktacandanahomena vaśyāḥ syuḥ puruṣāḥ striyaḥ || kharjūrasya tu homena vāgvaśyaṃ jāyate nṛṇām || 407 ||

kastūrīhomato bhūpā mantriṇaḥ paricārakāḥ || nīlataṇḍulahomena śāntirbhavati mandire || 408 ||

śarkarāghṛtahomena sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet || ghṛtapāyasahomena dhānyasiddhirbhaveddhruvam || 409 ||

tattadannasya homena tattatsiddhiḥ prajāyate || sopaskaraiśca vaṭakairupasargānvināśayet || 410 ||

bandhūkakusumairhomātsarvasattvaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || japāpuṣpairjagadvaśyaṃ bāṇapuṣpaiśca mohanam || 411 ||

bahulasya hunetpuṣpaiḥ saubhāgyaṃ jāyate mahat || daśāgadhūpahomācca saubhāgyamatulaṃ bhavet || 412 ||

jambūphalaiḥ striyo vaśyāḥ kuṣmāḍairdaityakanyakāḥ || śrīphalairatulā lakṣmīrikṣudaṇḍaiḥ sukhaṃ bhavet || 413 ||

rasādikṣo rājakanyā nālikeraphalena vā || kevalaṃ ghṛtahomena varadāḥ sarvaśaktayaḥ || 414 ||

vāmītu saṃgamātpūrvaṃ prajapedvāmacakṣuṣaḥ || śatamātraṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ viśākhādityasaṃgame || 415 ||

sadyaḥ prasannā devī syādvīryastambhaṃ dadāti sā || api kāṃtāśatāsaṃge nāsau skhalati mānavaḥ || 416 ||

ratidevīṃ ratiprītiṃ kāmakīrtiṃ manoramām || mama kāmapradāṃ sadyaḥ sambhaje vāmalocanām || 417 ||

īṃ līṃ bhīṃ raṃ samuccārya vamuktvā vāmalocane || vīryaṃ stambhaya dviścoktvā nāde mākuru cocyate || 418 ||

pañcaviṃśativarṇoyaṃ svāhāṃto maṃtra īritaḥ || madanāṃdho lakṣajapātsidhyedvā vāmalocanā || 419 ||

prāgukto yastu vighneśo nāmnā kṣipraprasādanaḥ || kālī ca yoginī tasya śaktirvāgīśa bhairavī || citrākṣī ceṭikā cāsya pure vasati yoginī || 420 ||

sthaiṃ [sthaiṃ hrīṃ nityaklinne madadrave shrom iti mantraḥ ||] hrīṃ caiva samuccārya nityaklinnepadaṃ vadet || madadrave ca saharā aukāreṇa samanvitāḥ || 421 ||

ekādaśākṣaro maṃtro nyāsadhyānādikaṃ tathā || caitanyabhairavītulyaṃ viśeṣoyaṃ ca pūjane || 422 ||

agrakoṇe ca caitanyanityaklinnāṃ madadravām || ṣaḍaṃgāvaraṇaṃ paścādanyatsarvaṃ yathoktavat || 423 ||

tulyaścaitanyabhairavyāḥ prayogādiḥ prakīrtitaḥ || citrākṣyāḥ [citrākṣi citrarūpeṇa rudrādipretasaṃsthe śrīṃśrīṃsvāhā ||] sādhanaṃ vacmi tadekāṃte nadītaṭe || 424 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā toyapūrṇānghaṭānnyaset || koṇaṣaṭke tatra surāñchakrādīṃstu prapūjayet || indraṃ vidhiṃ yamaṃ kālaṃ viṣṇumīśaṃ krameṇa ca || 425 ||

akṣayyamāvṛtoyoyamārambhasya prakīrtitaḥ || tadūrdhvamāsanaṃ kṛtvā madhyāhne prajapenmanum || nityaṃ śatatrayaṃ homastrirelāyāḥ phalairbhavet || 426 ||

kuryādevaṃ pratyahantu tṛtīyā tvāṣṭrasaṃyutā || somena raviṇā vāpi yadā yuktā bhavettadā || 427 ||

prātaḥ kālājjapaḥ kāryo ghaṭāddevī vadetsphuṭam || yeṣu kumbheṣu yaddravyaṃ sthāpanīyaṃ tathā tu tat || bhaviṣyati tadakṣayyaṃ dhyānamasyā nirūpyate || 428 ||

rudrādipretamaulisthāṃ kalaśāṃkuramālinīm || citrākṣīṃ citraveṣāṃ tāṃ sambhaje parameśvarīm || 429 ||

citrākṣī citrarūpeṇa rudrādi pretasaṃ vadet || sthe prasīdeti yugalaṃ śrīṃ svāhā tridvivarṇakaḥ || 430 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi cintāmaṇivināyakam || yoginī lakṣaṇajñāsya nāmnā rudhiravāhinī || 431 ||

ṣaṭkūṭabhairavī śaktiścitrakaṇṭhyasya ceṭikā || hasakalarakārāṃśca ḍakāraikārasaṃyutān || 432 ||

binduyuktānkūṭarūpo manurasyāḥ prakīrtitaḥ || sampatpradā bhairavīvatsarvaṃ nyāsādikaṃ matam || 433 ||

samastaṃ ciṃtitaṃ dadyādripubhāravināśinī || senāvināyakaḥ kāśyāṃ sthāpitastvanayā purā || 434 ||

athātaḥ sādhanaṃ vakṣye citrakanyāṃ samāsataḥ || caitraśuklacaturdaśyāṃ vasante niśi sañjapet || 435 ||

sahasratritayo homo madhūkakrusumairbhavet || triṃśatsahasraṃ sā devī tadā dadyācca maṃtriṇe || 436 ||

kokilāsvaramatyantamohanaṃ jagatāmapi || api pakṣimṛgādīnāmuragāṇā ca mohanam || 437 ||

cūtāṃkurāvataṃsā sā vīṇānādaninādinī || śuklāmbarā śivāṅkasthā raktakañcukadhāraṇī || 438 ||

citrakaṇṭhi citranādasvaraṃ dehiyugaṃ tathā || bhariṃsviṃheti mantroyaṃ manvarṇaḥ [caturdaśākṣaraḥ ||] parikīrtitaḥ || 439 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi dantihastaṃ vināyakam || 440 ||

vasādhayā yoginī ca citrarekhāsvarūpiṇī || pañcabāṇeśvarī śaktiścihnagamyā ca ceṭikā || 441 ||

drāṃ hrīṃ klīṃ klūṃsa ityeṣa bāṇeśvaryā manurmataḥ || ṛṣiḥ kāmastu gāyatrī chando bāṇeśvarī surī || 442 ||

ekākṣareṇa sarvaiśca manorvarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 443 ||

raktavastrāmikṣudhanuṣpuṣpakodaṇḍadhāriṇīm || sālaṅkārāṃ ca sūryābhāṃ bāṇeśīṃ sundarīṃ bhaje || 444 ||

tripureśīṃ ca saṃpūjya mohayetsakalaṃ jagat || pañcalakṣaṃ japeddhomo bandhūkakusumairmataḥ || 445 ||

kṛṣṇapakṣe caturthyāṃ tu citrāyāṃ somavāsare || dhyātvāyutaṃ japedrātrau tadā sā varadā bhavet || prayogādyaṃ sarvamasyāstripurāvatprakīrtitam || 446 ||

tatra rātrau gṛhe samyagdivyānnaṃ yāvadīpsitam || tāvaddadāti hemantrindivyabhogānapi dhruvam || 447 ||

mantrastu divyakamale cihnāṅge me prasīda ca || śrīṃsvāhā tithivarṇoyaṃ dhyāyetkaṇṭhebjakamrajām || 448 ||

haste cāmṛtakumbhaṃ ca sālaṃkārāṃ manoharām || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi piciṇḍilavināyakam || 449 ||

siddhipradaṃ rākṣasānāṃ garbhahastāsya yoginī || manoharā karmakarī ceṭī cāsya trilocanā || 450 ||

nārī ramyābhidhā mantrastrayoviṃśativarṇakaḥ || ādau [oṃ nāri ramye kamalavāsini tvaṃ nārīṃ mohayamohaya klīṃ svāhā iti mantraḥ] tāraṃ tato nārīṃ ramyā kamalavāsinīm || 451 ||

tvaṃ nārīṃ mohayadvandvaṃ klīṃ svāhā dhyānamucyate || lagnāṃ kalyāṇamūrtiṃ ca moharūpāṃ sthitāṃ vane || padmānāṃ prārthitāṃ śambhuviṣṇubrahmādikaiḥ suraiḥ || 452 ||

mārgakṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ bhaumarātrau sarastaṭe || trisahasraṃ japetpaścānnāraṅgairhomamācaret || 453 ||

cihnitā strī bhavedvaśyā prāṇairapi dhanairapi || yadā cecchā bhavetstrīṇāṃ nārīṃ ramyāṃ tadā japet || 454 ||

uddaṇḍamuṇḍaherambamatha vakṣye samāsataḥ || yoginī śarahastāsya rūpataḥ sā vaśaṃkarā || nidhiprāntā ceṭikāsya mantro'syāstithivarṇakaḥ || 455 ||

vadettāraṃ [oṃ nidhiprānte nidhiṃ dehidehi śrīṃ sphrīṃ svāhā] || nidhiprānte nidhiṃ dehidvayaṃ ramā || sphrīṃsvāheti ca mantroyaṃ dhyāyeddevīṃ trimālinīm || 456 ||

rasāyananidhi prītāṃ bhavalakṣmīnidhipradām || āṣāḍhaśuklasaptamyāṃ caturthyāṃ vā samāhitaḥ || 457 ||

japetsaptaśataṃ mantraṃ palāśatarusannidhau || palāśamūlairatyantaiḥ komalerhomamācaret || 458 ||

tato devī nidhiprāntā mantriṇe toṣamāgatā || dadāti nidhimekaṃ hi trailokyepi sudurlabham || 459 ||

etāsāmaṣṭaceṭīnāṃ dvātriṃśacca sahasrakam || nirjane ca vaṭādhastādvā gaṇeśasamīpataḥ || japaḥ kāryastadā siddhirarcayitvā gaṇeśvaram || 460 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi nagarāvaraṇe sthitān || sthūladantādikānaṣṭau gaṇeśān yoginīyutān || śaktibhiśceṭikābhiśca yuktāngambījapūrvakān || 461 ||

tadbījaṃ ca paṭhennāma ṅentaṃ bhagavate padam || hṛdayāntastathāṣṭānāṃ mantroyaṃ parikīrtitaḥ || 462 ||

pañcakāmeśvarī cāsya śaktistanmantra ucyate || hrīṃ klīṃ aiṃ brūmiti procya śrīṃ mantraḥ pañcavarṇakaḥ || 463 ||

ṛṣiḥ sammohanaśchando gāyatraṃ devatā matā || kāmeśī ca ṣaḍaṅgāni pṛthagvarṇaistatokhilaiḥ [hrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ klīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ aiṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ brūṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ śrīṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ || hrīṃ klīṃ aiṃ brūṃ śrīṃ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ anayaiva rītyāhṛdayādinyāsamapi kuryāt] || 464 ||

raktāṃ raktadukūlāṅgalepanāṃ raktabhūṣaṇām || pāśāṃkuśaśarānakṣamālikāmabhyaṃ dhanuḥ || 465 ||

pustakaṃ ca varaṃ hastairbibhrāṇāṃ vaśakāriṇīm || pañcakāmaiḥ parivṛtāmasyāḥ [etasyottaratra sambandhaḥ] pūjādikaṃ bhavet || 466 ||

bāṇeśvarīsamānaṃ tu vāme kāmau tathārcayet || udagdakṣiṇayordevyāḥ sthaleṣu triṣu yoginīḥ || añjanānāṃ siddhikarī naṣṭaveṣāsya ceṭikā || 467 ||

tāraṃ [oṃ naṣṭaveṣe bhrāmiṇi hrīṃ hrīṃ strīṃ strīṃ svāhā || ayaṃ caturdaśākṣaro mantraḥ klīṃ aiṃ sauḥ kliṃ aiṃ sauḥ dvirāvṛttaiḥ ṣaḍbhirebhirbījaiḥ ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ |
yathā klīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ aiṃ śirase svāhā sauḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ klīṃ kavacāya hum aiṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ sauḥ astrāyaphaṭ ||] ca naṣṭa veṣe ca bhrāmiṇīṃ hrīṃ dvayaṃ vadet || strīṃ strīṃ svāhā viśvavarṇo mantro dhyānaṃ nirūpyate || 468 ||

māṃsaṃ ca rudhiraṃ sadyaścarvayantīṃ subhīṣaṇām || pretāsanāṃ mahādevīṃ naṣṭaveṣāṃ bhajāmyaham || 469 ||

japetsahasratritayaṃ kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ mahāniśi || homaśca gajadantena daśāṃśastuṣyati tviyam || 470 ||

dadāti mantriṇe cārdramasthi tena tu sādhakaḥ || bhūtapretapiśācādīnkhelansaṃvaśayedapi || 471 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kalipriyagajānanam || yoginyasya bṛhatkakṣī guṭī siddhipradā matā || trivarṇeśī śaktirasya klīṃ aiṃ sauśca manurmataḥ || 472 ||

dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni pañcabāṇānpravinyaset [pañcabāṇānāṃ pañcakāmānāṃ ca nāmāni pūrvaṃ likhitāni ||] || pañcakāmāṃśca vinyasya mūlena vyāpakaṃ caret || 473 ||

udyatsūryasahasrābhāṃ māṇikyavarabhūṣaṇām || sphuradratnadukūlāḍhyāṃ nānālaṅkāra bhūṣitām || 474 ||

ikṣukodaṇḍabāṇāṃśca hyakṣamālāṃ ca pustakam || dadhatīṃ pūjayetpaścātṣaḍaṅgāni prapūjayet || 475 ||

pañcabāṇāstataḥ pūjyā ratyāditritayaṃ tataḥ || kāmāṣṭakaṃ tato bhairavāṣṭakañcāpi mātaraḥ || 476 ||

pīṭhāṣṭakaṃ ca lokeśānmadhye devānsamarcayet || puraścaraṇakṛtyādi kāmyakarma tathākhilam || 477 ||

etasyāstripureśī ca ceṭikāsyaninādinī || ninādini [ninādini guṭikāṃ dehidehi strīṃ svāhā iti mantraḥ] ca guṭikāṃ dehi strīṃ vahnigehinīm || 478 ||

dvādaśārṇo manurdhyānamūrdhvakeśīṃ trilocanām || khecarīṃ tāṃ cañcalākṣīṃ mahānādāṃ bhajāmyaham || 479 ||

amāyāṃ ca naraḥ sāyaṃ nadyāṃ snāyādviśeṣataḥ || kṛṣṇāyāṃ niśi kurvīta tattīre cāyutaṃ japam || 480 ||

kastūrīkamalairhomo daśāṃśastatra devatā || mahāśabdaṃ prakurute bhītidaṃ dhyānatatparaḥ || na bibheti yadā mantrī tadā devī prasīdati || 481 ||

dadāti guṭikāmekāṃ siddhidāṃ ca manoharām || tāmādāya bhavenmatrī trilokīgamanakṣamaḥ || 482 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi caturdantaṃ gajānanam || sarpāsyā yoginī cāsya dhātuvādakriyākarī || 483 ||

ekakāmeśvarī śaktiḥ kāmabījaṃ manurmataḥ || kraṣiḥ sammohanaśchando gāyatrī devatā matā || 484 ||

ekakāmeśvarī bījaṃ kaḥ śaktirbindurucyate || laḥ kīlakaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaḍdīrghānvitamūlataḥ || 485 ||

pūrvoktapañcabāṇāṃśca nyaseddhyānaṃ samācaret || 486 ||

japākusumasaṅkāśāṃ dhanurbāṇakarāṃ smaret || nānālaṅkāraśubhagāṃ mohayantīṃ jagattrayam || 487 ||

trikoṇaṃ cāṣṭapatraṃ ca tato bhūbimbamālikhet || mohinīṃ kṣobhiṇīṃ caiva śaśinīṃ stambhinīṃ tathā || 488 ||

ākarṣiṇīṃ drāviṇīṃ ca tathaivāhlādinīṃ matām || klinnāṃ ca kledinīṃ cāpi tataḥ sihāsanaṃ yajet || tato devīṃ samāvāhyārcayenmudrāśca darśayet || 489 ||

agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhyadikṣvaṅgapūjanam || tripūrāyāstataścāṅgānyarcayecca dalāṣṭake || anaṅgapadamuccārya rūpiṇī [ślokoktarūpiṇyādināmnāmpurīnaṅgapadayuñjīta yathā anaṅgarūpiṇī |
anaṅgamadanā ityādi] madanā tathā || 490 ||

manmathā kusumā ceti tadagre madanāturā || śirā meṣabalā tadvaddvipikāṣṭau samīritāḥ || 491 ||

digīśvarāstataḥ pūjyā japedarkasahasrakam || hunedbandhūkakusumaistarpaṇādi tataścaret || kāmyaprayogā vijñeyāstripureśyā yathā tathā || 492 ||

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi caikaviṃśatisaṅkhyakān || gaṇeśāntrājamātaṅyā saṃbadhānyoginīyutān || 493 ||

bījaṣaṭkaṃ gaṇeśasya ṅentaṃ tannāma coccaret || namontā manavasteṣāṃ kramānnāmāni vacmyaham || 494 ||

agre pṛṣṭhe dvidantādidvituṇḍākṣo vināyakaḥ || jyeṣṭho vināyakaścaiva tathā gajavināyakaḥ || 495 ||

vināyakaḥ kālasaṃjño nāgeśākhyo vināyakaḥ || athāntargṛhamāvṛtya sthitāñchṛṇu vināyakān || 496 ||

tathā sṛṣṭigaṇeśaśca yakṣavighneśa eva ca || gajakarṇaścitraghaṇṭaḥ syānmaṅgalavināyakaḥ || 497 ||

vināyakaśca mitrādiratha vānandakānane || vyavasthitā gaṇeśā ye te vakṣyante mayādhunā || 498 ||

modaḥ pramodaḥ sumukho durmukho gaṇanāyakaḥ || vināyako jñānapūrvo dvāravighneśa eva ca || 499 ||

avimukteśanikaṭe tvavimuktavināyakaḥ || yoginyaśca kramādeṣāṃ kīrtyante pretavāhanāḥ [idaṃ parānvayi] || 500 ||

dandaśūkakarā raudrī mṛgaśīrṣā vṛṣānanā || vyālāsyā dhūrttaviśvāsā vyomaikacaraṇārdhadṛk || 501 ||

tāpinī tuṣṭipūrvā ca śoṣiṇī koṭarī tathā || vidyutprabhā sthūlanāsā mārjārī kaṃṭhapūraṇā || 502 ||

kāmākṣyaṭṭāṭṭahāsā ca balākā gatipuṇyadā || mūkāsyāceti yoginyo ṅentaṃ nāma namontakam || 503 ||

svabījādyaṃ bhavenmantro yathānāmārthakārakaḥ || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śaktimeṣāṃ susiddhidām || 504 ||

vikhyātāṃ rājamātaṅgī sadyaḥ pratyayakārikām || aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ manavaḥ proktā bhagavatīpradaṃ vadet || 505 ||

śrīmātaṅge vadedetacchūri sarvajaneti ca || manohari sarvamukharāji sarvamukheti ca || 506 ||

rajanīṃ sarvarājeti vaśaṃkari vadettataḥ || sarvastrīpuruṣetyuktvā vaśaṃkari padaṃ vadet || 507 ||

sarvaduṣṭamṛgavaśaṃkari sarvapadaṃ tataḥ || sattvavaśaṃkari sarvalokamuktvāmukaṃ vadet || 508 ||

me vaśamānaya svāhetyaṣṭāśītyakṣaro manuḥ || ekaviṃśadviśvadhṛtidhṛtiviśvakarairmanoḥ || 509 ||

oṃ namo mukhamaṃtrārṇaiḥ aiṃ hrīṃśrīṃbījapūrvakaiḥ || ṣaḍaṅganyāsa uditaḥ padanyāsaṃ bravīmyaham || 510 ||

śirolalāṭabhrūmadhyatālukaṇṭhamanogale || hṛdaye'nāhate bāhvorjaṭhare nābhimaṇḍale || 511 ||

svādhiṣṭhāne vyañjane ca pādayordakṣiṇānyayoḥ || mūlādhāre gude nyasya padānyaṣṭādaśa kramāt || 512 ||

tryekadvicatuvarsuṣaṭ nagāṣṭadaśadiggajaiḥ || vedāgnīndudvitrinetrairvarṇairmantrapadāni tu || 513 ||

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃrājamātaṅyai nama uktvā nyasettataḥ || mūlādhāre pūrvabījatrayaṃ prītyai padaṃ vadet || 514 ||

mātaṅyai nama ityuktvā hṛdaye vinyasetpunaḥ || bījatrayaṃ tato mano bhavāyai ca namo vadet || 515 ||

bhrūmadhye vinyasetpaścāddevīnyāsaṃ samācaret || śirovadanahṛdguhyapādeṣu kramato nyaset || 516 ||

hṛllekhāṃ gaganāṃ raktāṃ tataścāpi kapālikām || mahocchuṣmāṃ svanāmādivarṇabījapurassarām || 517 ||

mātaṃgyantāṃ pravinyasya bāṇaśaktiṃ tathā nyaset || mūrdhapādāsyaguhye hṛdaye drāviṇīṃ kramāt || 518 ||

śoṣiṇīṃ baṃdhinīṃ mohinīṃ caivā karṣiṇīntathā || mātaṃgyantāṃ svabījādyāṃ tataḥ kāmāṣṭakaṃ nyaset || bījatrayādyāṃ mātaṃgī padāṃte manmathaṃ mukhe || 519 ||

makaradhvajaṃ vāmāṃse madanaṃ vāmapārśvake || vāmakaṭyāṃ puṣpacāpaṃ nābhau ca kusumāyudham || kandarppaṃ dakṣakaṭyāṃ ca dakṣapārśve manobhavam || 520 ||

ratipriyaṃ ca dakṣāṃse tacchaktinyāsa ucyate || mātaṃgyaṃtā anaṃgādyāḥ sthāneṣveṣveva vinyaset || 521 ||

kusumā mekhalā proktā madanā madanāturā || madanodvegitāgre sambhavā bhuvanapālinī || 522 ||

śaśirekhā tataḥ kuryānnyāsaṃ lakṣmyādikaṃ yathā || ṅemātaṃgīnamontāṃśca lakṣmī cāpi sarasvatīm || ratiṃ prītiṃ kīrtiśāṃtyau puṣṭiṃ tuṣṭiṃ krameṇa ca || 523 ||

mūlādhāre tathā mūle maṇipūre tathā hṛdi || kaṇṭhe mukhe bhruvormadhye śirasyevaṃ ca vinyaset || 524 ||

brāhmyādyāḥ pūrvamuddiṣṭā mātaṃgīpadapaścimāḥ || mūlādhāre tvadhiṣṭhāne nābhau hṛdi gale mukhe || 525 ||

bhrūmadhye mastake caivamasitāṃgādibhairavān || mātaṃgyantānnyasetpaścānmātaṃgyaṃtā imāṃ api || 526 ||

ādhāre vinyaseddvāmāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ liṃgasya mūlake || nābhau raudrīṃ tathā śāṃtiṃ hṛdaye siddhidāṃ gale || 527 ||

vāgīśvarīṃ ca bhrūmadhye kriyāśaktiṃ ca binduke || lakṣmīṃ kalāpade sṛṣṭiṃ rodhikāyāṃ tathā nyaset || 528 ||

ardhendau mohinīṃ nyasya nāde tu prathamāṃ nyaset || bhāvinīṃ cāpi nādāṃte tato mānyāṃ taḍillatām || viṣṇuṃ vajre viṣṇuśaktiṃ dhruvamaṇḍalake nyaset || 529 ||

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ pūrvikāścaitā ṅemātaṃgīnamontakāḥ || catasraḥ śaktayo nyasyā mātaṃgī śirasi nyaset || 530 ||

lalāṭe mahāmātaṃgīṃ mahālakṣmīṃ tathā hṛdi || siddhalakṣmīṃ tathā mūle mūlādhāre pravinyaset || 531 ||

mūlamaṃtraṃ samuccārya sarvāṃge vyāpakaṃ caret || evaṃ nyastaśarīrosau cintayenmantradevatām || 532 ||

amṛtodadhimadhyasthe ratnadvīpe manohare || svarṇaprākārasaṃvīte maṇḍape ratnanirmite || 533 ||

kadambabilvakahlārakalpavṛkṣopaśobhite || vedīmadhye sukhāstīrṇe ratnasiṃhāsane śubhe || 533 ||

aṣṭapatraṃ mahāpadmaṃ keśarāḍhyaṃ sakarṇikam || tanmadhye tu trikoṇaṃ syādaṣṭapadaṃ tato bahiḥ || 535 ||

punaḥ ṣoḍaśapatraṃ syāttadbāhye syāccaturdalam || vedāsraṃ sacaturdvāraṃ maṇḍalaṃ proktamuttamam || 536 ||

tasya madhye mukhāsīnāṃ śyāmavarṇāṃ śucismitām || kadambamālābharaṇāṃ pūjitāṃ ca surāsuraiḥ || 537 ||

pralambālakasaṃyuktāṃ candrarekhāvataṃsikām || lalāṭe tilakopetāmīṣatprahasitānanām || 538 ||

kiṃcitsvedāmbumadhuralalāṭaphalakojjvalām || valītaraṃgamadhyābhāṃ romarājīvirājitām || 539 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ muktāhāravibhūṣitām || nānāmaṇigaṇonnaddhakaṭisūtrairalaṃkṛtām || 540 ||

balayai ratnakhacitaiḥ keyūrairmaṇibhūṣitaiḥ || bhūṣitāṃ dvibhujāṃ bālāṃ madāghūrṇitalocanām || 541 ||

āpīnamaṇḍalābhogasamunnatapayodharām || pralambakarṇābharaṇāṃ svarṇottaṃsavirājatām || 542 ||

tamālanīlāṃ taruṇīṃ madhumattāṃ mataṅginīm || catuṣṣaṣṭikalārūpāṃ pārśvasthaśukasārikām || 543 ||

koṭibālārkasaṅkāśāṃ japākusumasannibhām || evaṃ vā pītavarṇāṃ vā dhyāyenmātaṃginīṃ parām || 544 ||

dharmādikḷptapūrvokte pīṭhercyāḥ śaktayo nava || aiṃhrīṃśrīṃbījapūrvāśca ṅemātaṃginamontakāḥ || 545 ||

vibhūtirunnatiḥ kāṃtiḥ kīrtiḥ sṛṣṭiśca sammatiḥ || puṣṭirutkṛṣṭir-ṛddhiśca mātaṅgyā nava śaktayaḥ || 546 ||

vāṅmāye [aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ iti mantraḥ] kamalāṃ sarvaśaktyante kamalāpadam || sanāya nama ityuktvā mātaṃgyāḥ pīṭhamarcayet || 547 ||

devyāmūrtiṃ ca mūlena kalpayitvā yathāvidhi || tasyāmāvāhaddevīmarcayettadanantaram || 548 ||

pāśāṃkuśavarābhītikhaḍgacarmadhanuḥśarān || mausalīṃ durgabāṇākhyāṃ yonimudrāṃ [yonimudrālakṣaṇaṃ bahusthaleṣvalekhiṣam ||] pradarśayet || 549 ||

trikoṇe pūrvarakṣodikkoṇe ratyādikā yajet || pāśāṃkuśā ca śvetābhā prathamāyāntu sāñjaliḥ || 550 ||

antyāruṇekṣukodaṇḍapañcabāṇalasatkarā [ikṣukodaṇḍādilasatkarā yā tāṃ pūjayediti arthaḥ ||] || trikoṇakāṣṭadalayorantarāle tu pūjayet || 551 ||

madhye dikṣu kramātpañcahṛllekhādikaśaktayaḥ [pūjyā iti śeṣaḥ ||] || guṇaṃ sṛṇyabhayeṣṭāni vahantyo bhūtasannibhāḥ || 552 ||

agnīśarakṣaḥpavanakoṇeṣvagnerdiśāsu ca || yajedaṃgāni mantrajñaḥ paṃcabāṇāstatorcayet || 553 ||

dikṣvagre kramato muktāsvarṇavidrumahīrakān || amalāruṇabhāyuktāndhanurbāṇāyudhāṃstathā || 554 ||

daleṣvagre pūjanīyā anaṅgakusumādikāḥ || guṇasṛṇyabhayeṣṭāni dhārayantyoruṇaprabhāḥ || 555 ||

agre dalānāṃ sampūjyā lakṣmyādyāścārubhūṣaṇāḥ || lakṣmī hemapradā padmākarā kausumbhakāmbarā || 556 ||

sarasvatī śaṅkhanibhā cinmudrā pustakeratiḥ || śvetābhā puṣpabāṇekṣuhastā cāmalalocanā || 557 ||

dhanurbāṇakarā prītirmecakābhā sitāmbarā || kīrtiḥ kuṇḍasamā padmacinmudrākaraśālinī || 558 ||

cinmudrābhayayukchāntirdhyānastimitalocanā || bālābhayaṅkarā [varā'bhayeti pā0] puṣṭiḥ pītāṅgā cārubhūṣaṇā || 459 ||

tuṣṭirvarābhayakarā prasannamukhapaṅkajā || dvitīyāṣṭadale pūjyā manmathādyā madoddhatāḥ || 560 ||

pura-ākṛṣṭacāpejyāḥ pṛṣṭhadeśaniṣaṅgakāḥ || patrasaṃsthā mātarastu tadagre cāṣṭa bhairavāḥ || 561 ||

kapālaśūlaḍamaruvetālāsaktapāṇayaḥ || dīrghasvarādyā brāhmyādyā hrasvādyā bhairavā api || 562 ||

tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatrasthā vāmādyāḥ śyāmavigrahāḥ || ādarśaratnadīpaṃ ca vyajanaṃ ca tataḥ param || 563 ||

nāgavallīdalaṃ caiva cāmaraṃ jñānakośakam || vāsomālyātapatrāṇābharaṇāśukaśālikaiḥ || 564 ||

cāmaraṃ ratnakalaśaṃ tālavṛntaṃ pradīpakam || bibhrāṇā vāmahastaiśca deveśāḥ khaḍgapāṇayaḥ || 565 ||

raktavarṇāḥ suvimalā bhāvayedarcayedimāḥ || vādayantīḥ sadā vīṇāñcatuḥpatre tatorcayet || 566 ||

mātaṅgyādyāstatra pūjyāḥ pāśāṃkuśavarābhayaiḥ || alaṃkṛtabhujā raktā dvitīyā cendusannibhhā || 567 ||

asikheṭakaśūlāhvamuṇḍahastā tathā parā || pāśāṃkuśasarojāni yonimudrāñca vibhratī || 568 ||

aruṇā cāntimā hemaratnapatre varābhaye || dadhānā śyāmavarṇā ca dhyātavyā mantrisattamaiḥ || 569 ||

agninair-ṛtyavāyavyarudrakoṇeṣu saṃyajet || gaṇeśadurgāvaṭukakṣetrapālānbahiryajet || 570 ||

caturasre lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca tadbahiḥ || prajapedayutammantrī mantrampaścāddaśāṃśataḥ [padadvayamuttarānvayi] || 571 ||

trisvāduyuktairjuhuyādbandhūkakusumairvaśī || tarpaṇammārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇārādhanantathā || 572 ||

evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī sādhayennijavāñchitam || bhāgyārthī juhuyājjātīmallikānāgakeśaraiḥ || 573 ||

śrīphalaiścāpi tatpatrairhomādrājyaśriyaṃ vrajet || rājaputraḥ paṅkajaiḥ svāṃ śriyamāpnotyanuttamām || 574 ||

lakṣmīpuṣpautpalaiścaiva vaśayetsakalaṃ jagat || japābandhūkabakulairvajravṛkṣasamudbhavaiḥ || 475 ||

sumanobhiśca juhuyādvaśyāyaiva hi mantravit || madhunā juhuyāttasya sarvasiddhirbhavatyalam || 576 ||

trisvādusaṃyutaiḥ samyagvetasotthasamidvaraiḥ || juhuyādvṛṣṭikāmastu guḍūcībhirjvaraṃ haret || 577 ||

kadambakusumairhutvā vaśayetpramadājanān || āyuṣkāmaḥ prajuhuyāddūrvābhirnātra saṃśayaḥ || annaṃ prajuhuyānmantrī cānnavāñjāyatecirāt || 578 ||

śālitaṇḍulahomena dhanākulagṛho bhavet || homadravyantu yatproktaṃ trisvādvaktaṃ tu tadbhavet || 579 ||

nandyāvarttaprasūnaiḥ syāddhomo vāksiddhidaḥ paraḥ || nimbaprasūnahomācca kamalāṃ vāñchitāṃ labhet || 580 ||

hunetkiṃśukahomairyaḥ sa bhavettejasāṃ nidhiḥ || candanāgurukarpūrarocanākuṃkumairapi || 581 ||

homāttu viśvaṃ sakalaṃ vaśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || aṣṭābhirjapitairetaistilakaṃ janamohanam || 582 ||

sindhuvārasya mūlāni homayedbandhamuktaye || ugragandhasya tailena saṃsiktairlavaṇairhunet || acirācchatrusaṅghaṃ sa nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 583 ||

saṃcūrṇitaniśāmiśrairlavaṇaiḥ stambhayedripum || paripakvairatirasaiḥ phalaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ || homādvāñchitamāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 584 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye mātaṅgyā atisiddhidam || aiṃklīṃ sauḥ aiṃ samuccārya hrīṃśrīṃ tāraṃ samuccaret || 585 ||

namo bhagavatītyādiścaturviṃśativarṇakaḥ || uccaretsarpamantrasya rañjanīṃ klīṃ tato vadet || 586 ||

tathā śrībījamuccārya sarvarājādikānvadet || pūrvamantrasya varṇāṃstu catvāriṃśatkramāttataḥ || 587 ||

vaśaṃkaripadaṃ procya prāṅmantrasyāmukādikān || ekādaśārṇānpravadecchrīṃhrīṃaiṃsaustato vadet || klīmaveti dvyūnaśataṃ mantre varṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 588 ||

ayaṃ mantrastribhuvanavaśīkārakaraḥ paraḥ || ācāryānugrahātprāpyo mahāpuṇyatamairjanaiḥ || duṣprāpyo'kṛtapuṇyaiśca munīndrādyaiśca sevitaḥ || 589 ||

vāñchāvitaraṇe kalpapādapaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || ṛṣyādyāḥ pūrvamuditā mantrasyāsya bhavanti hi || 590 ||

tatastu mātṛkā nyasya devatābhāvasiddhaye || pañcabāṇānaṃgulīṣu talayormakaradhvajam || 591 ||

nyasenmantraṃ daśārṇaṃ saurvāgbhavaṃ ṅentamuccaret || makaradhvaja ityetatklīṃ namontaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 592 ||

śikhāśirolalāṭeṣu bhrūmadhye netrayugmake || śrotrayorghrāṇayorvaktre gaṇḍayoḥ kakudi kramāt || 593 ||

asayorurasi nyasya stanayorhṛdayāmbuje || nābhimaṇḍalake guhye mūlādhāre padorapi || 594 ||

trayoviṃśatisaṃkhyāni tritryekahyabdhibhistathā || ṣaḍaṣṭakaikacandrāṣṭanavāṣṭādaśapatribhiḥ || 595 ||

vasvaṣṭavahnicandrākṣitridvitrinkramānnyaset || ekonaviṃśatiyutānmantrārṇānāditaḥ kramāt || 596 ||

padaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃpūrvakaiścaret || kāmaśaktīṃdirābījānyuktāni ca śikhā manoḥ || 597 ||

ṣaḍdīrghakāmayuktena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || drāviṇyādyāḥ punaḥ pañca kukṣau pārśvadvaye hṛdi || 598 ||

maṇipūre nyasedatra brāhmyādyāścātra vinyaset || dakṣapādāṃgulīmūle gulphasandhau ca jānuni || 599 ||

dakṣorumūle vāmorumūle jānuni gulphake || vāmapādāṃgulīmūle tato lakṣmyādikā nyaset || 600 ||

vāmadormūlake madhye sandhau ca maṇibandhake || vāmahastāṃgulīmūle dakṣahastāṃgulītaṭe || 601 ||

maṇibandhe madhyasandhau kakṣayormūlake kramāt || mastake ca bhruvormadhye netrayoḥ śrotrayogude || 602 ||

nāsāyugme mukhe gaṇḍadvandve jihvāgradeśake || mūlādhāre tvadhiṣṭhāne tālau vāmādikā nyaset || 603 ||

lakṣmyādikasthale nyasyā asitāṅgādibhairavāḥ || mātaṅyādicatuṣkaṃ ca hṛdi nābhau śirogude || 604 ||

gaṇeśadurgābaṭukakṣetrapālāṃstato nyaset || kabhrūkaṇṭheṣu [kaṃ śiraḥ] mūle ca mantreṇa vyāpakaṃ caret || 605 ||

sarasvatīṃ mahālakṣmīṃ nidhiyugmaṃ pravinyaset || ānane ca bhruvormadhye dakṣapāde tathottare || 606 ||

evaṃ nyasya manuṃ mantrī dhyāyeddevīmananyadhīḥ || amṛtasya samudre tu ratnadvīpe mahāvane || 607 ||

pañcānāṃ kalpavṛkṣāṇāṃ maṇḍape maṇisaṃyukte || maṇisiṃhāsanasyordhvamupaviṣṭāṃ vicintayet || 608 ||

madhupānena muditāṃ pūrṇamānanirīkṣaṇām || śubhrāṃśuvadanāṃ nīpapuṣpagumphitaveṇikām || 609 ||

vīṇālasatkarāṃ raktavastrāṃ bimbādharā śubhām || kastūrītilakāṃ candramukuṭāmunnatastanīm || 610 ||

śaṃkhapatraśrutiṃ madhyāṃ namrāṃ saṃecakacchavim || valayāṅgadahārādimañjīraraśanānvitām || 611 ||

hāsyairbhaktāṃstoṣayantīṃ pārśvasaṃsthālakāṃśukām || pūrvokte ca śubhe pīṭhe yantrametatprakalpayet || 612 ||

trikoṇaṃ pañcakoṇaṃ vāpyaṣṭapatraṃ kalāchadam || aṣṭapatraṃ vedatalaṃ caturasraṃ manoharam || 613 ||

caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ sarvadṛṣṭimanoharam || atrāvāhāhya yajeddevīṃ mantrī śṛṅgāraveṣataḥ || 614 ||

mūlena mūrtiṃ saṃkalpya kṛtvārghyasthāpanādikam || mātāṅgīpīṭhamabhyarcya kṛtvā mūlaprakalpanam || 615 ||

tataḥ puṣpo pacārānte layāṅgaṃ samyagarcayet || trikoṇebhyantare prāgvatṣaḍaṅgāni prapūjayet || 616 ||

mātaṅgyādyāścatuṣpatre caturasre trikoṇataḥ || gaṇeśādicatuṣkaṃ ca caturdvāreṣu cārcayet || 617 ||

sarasvatyādikanyāsaproktāṃścāgre digīśvarān || tadastrāṇi ca tadbāhye nyāsapūrvaṃ japenmanum || 618 ||

punarabhyarcyāṅga ṣaṭkaṃ sumiṣṭānnaiśca khādyakaiḥ || sadugdhaiśca nivedyātha devīṃ natvā tato balim || 619 ||

dadyādbhaktena mantrajñasteneṣṭaṃ labhatecirāt || namo bhagavatītyuktvā mātaṅgeśvari tatparam || 620 ||

imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇayugmaṃ svāhāntaḥ siddhavarṇakaḥ || tato devyā uttarato vāyavyādisakoṇake || 521 ||

paṃktikrameṇa aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ gurubhyo nama uccaret || parameṣṭhigurubhyaśca paramācāryagurubhyaḥ || 622 ||

ādisiddhagurubhyaḥ sadgurubhyo nama uccaret || sarvatra pañcasthāneṣu gurūnsampūjayediti || 623 ||

pūrvameva japellakṣaṃ puraścaraṇasiddhaye || palāśapuṣpaistrisvāduyuktairante'yutaṃ hunet || 624 ||

tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kuryādbhojayedbhūsurānapi || kumārīrbhojayeccāpi vaśayetkṣobhayejjayat || 625 ||

mātaṅyanugrahībhūya sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet || kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi vidheyaṃ kāmyakarmakam || 626 ||

raktavastraparītāṅgo raktamālyānulepanaḥ || ghṛtāktaguggulorhomādrājñaśca vaśayetsudhīḥ || 627 ||

mallikājātipunnāgairjuhuyādbhāgyavānbhavet || rājyārthī bilvapatraiśca hunetpadmairviśeṣataḥ || 628 ||

śrīkāmaḥ śvetapadmaiśca raktairvā juhuyātpunaḥ || utpalairdhanakāmastu lakṣmīpuṣpaiśca [kvaciddeśaviśeṣe prākṛtavācā chītū?ranāmāsya prasiddham] homayet || 629 ||

bandhukaiścaiva [bandhujīvakaiḥ] vāgarthī kiṃśukairbakulairhunet [kesaraiḥ] || ākarṣaṇe tu lavaṇaistilairmadhurasaṃyutaiḥ || 630 ||

vañjulairvṛṣṭimāpnoti guḍūcībhirharejjvaram || annārthī juhuyādannairdhānyārthī śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 631 ||

gandhadravyeṇa homastu sarvasaubhāgyadāyakaḥ || kuṃkumairocanābhirvā [kāśmīraiḥ] homo vaśyārthino mataḥ || nandyāvarttaprasūnaiśca vāgarthī juhuyādatha || 632 ||

palāśapuṣpaistejorthī kapilājyena vā hunet || śatrorunmādakṛddhoma unmattakusumairapi || 633 ||

viṣameghāhvanimbākṣaśleṣmāntakavibhītakaiḥ [5- vāribāhaiḥ 6- picumandaiḥ 7- dāḍimaiḥ 8- bibhītakaiḥ] ulūkakākagṛddhrotthapakṣaistailapariplutaiḥ || 634 ||

tryasrakuṇḍe ca śarvaryāṃ [rātrau] ripunāśāya homayet || pāyasairguḍasammiśraiḥ khaṇḍairikṣudalaistathā || 635 ||

unmādanāśano homaḥ pāyasairvā ghṛtaplutaiḥ || maricaṃ tilatai lāktaṃ kāśaśvāsajvarāpaham || 636 ||

nirguṇḍīmūlahomena nigaḍasya vimocanam || 637 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi jīvasyākarṣaṇaṃ param || sādhyapratikṛtiḥ [pratimāḥ] kuryāccatasro mantravittamaḥ || 638 ||

ekāṃ sādhyarkṣavṛkṣotthāṃ [sādhyasya nāmno yadṛkṣaṃ tadvṛkṣasya samidhā dvitīyā pratimā nirmeyā ||] madhūcchibdena cāparām || parāṃ kulālamṛdbhūtāṃ śālipiṣṭena cāparām || 639 ||

likhettāsā tu hṛdayemukaṃ me vaśamānaya || sādhyanāmāmukasthāne sādhye prāṇāṃśca tatra ca || 640 ||

saṃsthāpya tāstataḥ spṛṣṭvā mūlamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || japenmūlemukasthāne sādhyanāma tu yojayet || 641 ||

amukaṃ padarūpaṃ yadyantramantreṣu dṛśyate || sādhyābhidhānaṃ tadrūpaṃ tatra sthāne niveśayet || 642 ||

kuṇḍamadhye dvyaṃgulādhaḥ puttalīṃ dārujāṃ khanet || uttānāmatha piṣṭotthāṃ svāsanādhastathā khanet || 643 ||

pādanyāsasya saṃsthāne mṛṇmayīṃ bhuvi pūrayet || lavaṇena sahaitāstu tisraḥ pūryāstataḥ param || 644 ||

tato madhūcchiṣṭamayīmūrdhvapādāmadhomukhīm || 645 ||

arkatūlakadoreṇa [ādityaphalakārpāsadorakeṇa] baddhapādāṃ pralambayet || kuṇḍopari ca dhūmena tathā sā vyākulā bhavet || 646 ||

tatastu lavaṇaṃ grāhyaṃ kuḍavaikaṃ [tulāyāṃ catuṣpalaiḥ kuḍavo bhavati] ghṛtaṃ madhu || guḍaṃ ca peṣayellakṣaṃ puttalīntena kārayet || 647 ||

spaṣṭāṅgīṃ sādhyarūpeṇa tulyāṃ ślakṣṇāṃ manoharām || 648 ||

raktamālyāmbarālepaḥ kṛtanyāsavidhiḥ svayam || pratimāyāṃ tu saṃhārabhāgena nyāsamācaret || 649 ||

nāmapratiṣṭhitaprāṇā sādhyānāṃ saptadhābhajet [bhāgaṃ kurvītetyarthaḥ] || dakṣorumūlātpādāṃtaḥ prathamo bhāga īritaḥ || 650 ||

bastitaḥ kaṇṭhaparyaṃto dakṣabhāgo dvitīyakaḥ || bhujo dakṣastṛtīyaḥ syāccaturtho mastakammatam || 651 ||

bhujo vāmaḥ pañcamaḥ syātṣaṣṭho vāmodarādikam || syātsaptamastathorvādipādāṃtaḥ savyadehataḥ || 652 ||

strīṇāṃ vibhāga uddiṣṭaḥ kṛcchrasādhyotha vakṣyate || gulphadvayaṃ tathā jānudvayaṃ jaṃghādvayaṃ tathā || 653 ||

madhyadvayaṃ ca bhujayordvayaṃ mauliṃ tathā bhajet || śarīramekādaśadhā hyasādhyasyātha vakṣyate || 654 ||

prākṛtānāṃ tu saptānāṃ caikaikasya tu saptadhā || ekaikaṃ juhuyādbhāgaṃ smarañchatruṃ niśāmukhe || 655 ||

dakṣapādācca puruṣānvāmapādāttathā striyaḥ || evaṃ saptāhato nāryaḥ saṃkṣubdhā madanāturāḥ || 656 ||

svidyadaṅgyo vepamānāḥsādhakaṃ tuṣṭamānasam || trāhitrāhi kṣamasveti paśya māmmā parityajya || 657 ||

evaṃ sarvā vyāharantyaḥ karuṇāyuktamānasāḥ || patanti sādhakasyāgre madanānalapīḍitāḥ || tiṣṭhaṃti dāsavaccāsya mantriṇo yoṣitaḥ sadā || 658 ||

lavaṇantilatailāktaṃ homayecchatrunāśanam || haridrācūrṇasaṃyuktaṃ lavaṇaṃ stambhane matam || 659 ||

mātaṃgī prīyate nityambhaumavāre prapūjayet || kanyāmekāṃ tathā tisraḥ pañca saptātha vā punaḥ || 660 ||

svādubhirbhakṣyabhojyaiśca svādapānairmanoharaiḥ || arcanīyāśca mantrajñaiḥ kanyakāścaiva sarvadā || 661 ||

sarvā nāryo bhāvanīyāḥ śyāmā evātra mantriṇā || bhaumavāre tathā piṣṭamayāndīpāṃśca kalpayet || 662 ||

prajvālayedghṛtenaitānmātaṅgīprītaye budhaḥ || mātaṃgīprītaye maṃtrī yoginyaṣṭakamāyajet || 663 ||

divyāṃ ca mahatīṃ siddhāṃ gaṇeśīṃ pretakhādinīm || ḍākinīṃ kālikāṃ kālarātriñceśānagocarām || 664 ||

niśācarīṃ cordhvakeśīṃ śuṣkāṃgīṃ bhojinīṃ tathā || vīrabhadrāṃ virūpākṣīṃ dhūmrāṃ prācyāñjaṭādharām || 665 ||

kalahāṃ ghoraraktākṣīṃ viśvarūpāṃ bhayaṃkarīm || priyāṃ ca rākṣasīṃ vīrakumārīṃ vahnikoṇagām || 666 ||

muṇḍarārī rudrakāryāṃ bhīṣaṇāṃ ca bhayāturām || tripurāṃtā krodhinīṃ ca durmadāṃ dhvaṃsinīṃ yame || 667 ||

dīrghāṃ lamboṣṭhikāṃ haṃsīṃ tāpinīṃ mantrayoginīm || ādityāṃ cāpi khaṭvāṃgīṃ kālāgnimiti nair-ṛte || 668 ||

grāhiṇīṃ cakriṇīṃ paścātkaṃkālīṃ bhuvaneśvarīm || haṃkālīṃ yamadūtīṃ ca kaumārīṃ ca kapālinīm || 669 ||

keśinīṃ madirādyāṃ ca cāriṇīṃ lomajaṅghikām || nāmakīṃ kāmukīṃ vāyau lomakādhomukhīṃ tathā || 670 ||

vyāghrajaṭīṃ sarpajaṭīṃ kuṇḍāmarivināśinīm || ghorograrūpavikaṭāṃ codagdiśi kapālinīm || 671 ||

lakṣādhi prajapenmantraṃ kṣobhayetsarvayoṣitaḥ || pṛthvīśvarāṃstadardhena vaśayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 672 ||

tadardhena ca sattvāni vaśagāni bhavanti hi || dūrasthā yoṣitaḥ sarvā āyāntyayutajāpataḥ || 673 ||

svadeśīyāstadardhena samāyāntyeva niścitam || sahasratritayātsarvavāñchitāptirbhaveddhruvam || 674 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mantrabhedammahāphalam || aṣṭāśītyakṣare mantre sarvasattvavaśaṅkari || 675 ||

etasyāgre vadetsauśca rājalakṣmīprade tathā || saptākṣarāṇīti punaḥ sarvalokādikaṃ vadet || 673 ||

pañconaśatasaṃkhyākavarṇoyaṃ mantra īritaḥ || kravyādikampūrvamuktaṃ ṣaḍbījaiśca ṣaḍaṅgakam || 677 ||

dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvamaṣṭāśītimanormatam || 678 ||

prayogāśca ta evātra puraścaryādikantathā || athānyatsampravakṣyāmi catuḥpañcāśadakṣaram || 679 ||

oṃ hrīṃ namaśca padme śrīṃ rājite rājapūjite || jaye vijaye gauryevaṃ gāndhārīti padaṃ vadet || 680 ||

tribhuvanavaśaṅkari sarvastrīpuruṣeti ca || vaśaṅkari sukhadughe gheṃgheṃ vā vāgnigehinī || 681 ||

ajo munistathā chando nivṛdgāyatramīritam || devatā rājamātaṅgī ṣaḍaṅgāni tu māyayā || 682 ||

sarvamevātra pūrvoktaṃ dhyānapūjādikantathā || athāsya procyate bheda ekaṣaṣṭikavarṇakaḥ || 683 ||

tribhuvanavaśaṅkari etadante vadetpunaḥ || bhavetpraṇavahīnoyammantraḥ sarvatra pūrvavat || 684 ||

kiñcidvarṇavibhedenāyaṃ proktaḥ pārvatīmanuḥ || satāroyaṃ samākhyāto vijayasya padaṃ vade || 685 ||

gaurigāndhārīti punaḥ prāgvadeva samāpayet || ekaṣaṣṭyakṣaro mantro nivṛcchando hyajo muniḥ || 686 ||

gaurī devī ṣaḍaṅgāni śakrāśebhebhadigbhavaiḥ [caturdaśabhi daśabhiḥ aṣṭabhiḥ aṣṭabhiḥ daśabhiḥ ekādhikadaśabhiḥ] || mantrākṣaraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyānamasyā nirūpyate || 687 ||

pāśāṃkuśakarāṃ ratnayuktābharaṇaveṇikām || bandhūkābhāṃ trinayanāṃ svarṇalekhāṃ bhajāmyaham || 688 ||

prāgvatṣaḍaṅgaṃ pīṭhe tu bhuvaneśyā yajedimān || ādāvaṅgāni ṣaṭkoṇe brāhmyādyāstvaṣṭapatrake || 689 ||

āśādhipāṃstadastrāṇi bhūpurādau samarcayet || ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ juhuyātpāyasairghṛtaiḥ || 690 ||

tarpaṇā tataḥ kuryādevaṃ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || prayogāṃścānnapūrṇāyā mātaṅgyā vā samācaret || 691 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vaśyamātaṅgikāmanum || oṃ rājamukhī rājābhimukhī vaśyamukhīti ca || 692 ||

māyāṃ hrīṃ [śrīṃ] klīṃ devadevi mahādevi tato vadet || devādhidevi sarveti janasya mukhamuccaret || 693 ||

mama vaśyaṃ kurudvandvaṃ svāhāntogakṛtārṇakaḥ || diksaptakratuvaideṣumaitrārṇairaṅgakalpanam || 694 ||

vijñeyaṃ rājamataṅgītulyaṃ pūjājapādikam || prayogāṃścāpi jāniyādviśeṣādvaśyakṛttvayam || 695 ||

māyā namo hilihili caṇḍamātaṅginīti ca || svāheti tithivarṇosya nyāsapūjādikaṃ bhavet || 696 ||

rājamātaṅgikātulyaṃ japaścāyutasaṅkhyayā || ghṛta pāyasahomaśca prayogādyaṃ ca pūrvavat || 697 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi karṇamātaṅgikāmanum || vāgbhavaṃ hṛdayaṃ cātha śrīmātaṅgīpadaṃ vedet || 698 ||

amoghe satyavādini mama karṇe padaṃ tataḥ || avatārapadaṃ dvedhā satyaṃ kathaya yugmakam || 699 ||

ehyehi śrīśca mātaṅgyai namastryabdhyarṇako manuḥ || aṅgāni vāgbhavenātra pūjādyaṃ ca kṛtākṛtam || 700 ||

lakṣaṃ japaḥ pāyasājyairhomaḥ siddhobhavenmanuḥ || karṇe tu kathayeddevī pṛcchakasya śubhāśubham || 701 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi sarvamantrottamottamam || aiṃhrīṃśrīṃmāṃ samuccārya hrīṃkroṃklīṃ caramāṃ vadet || 702 ||

śrīmātaṅgeśvari sarvavaśaṃkaryagnigehini || trayoviṃśākṣaro mantraḥ sarvakāryaprasādhakaḥ || 703 ||

nivṛdgāyatrikā chando dakṣiṇāmūrtiko muniḥ || karṇamātaṅgikā cāsya devatā parikīrtitā || 704 ||

aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ āṃ samuccārya hrīṃkroṃbījaistathā bhavet || dviruktaiśca ṣaḍaṅgasya vidhiḥ pūjājapādikam || 705 ||

lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantraṃ madhuratrayalolitaiḥ || bandhūkapuṣpairhomaḥ syātsitayā pāyasena ca || 706 ||

hunetkadalyāśca phalairmantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || samastamantradānādau siddhaḥ syātsādhakottamaḥ || 707 ||

athānyatsampravakṣyāmi mātaṅgīmantramuttamam || kāminī rañjinī svāhāṣṭākṣaroyamudīritaḥ || 708 ||

ṛṣissammohanaśchando nivṛtproktāsya devatā || sarvasammohanī cāṅgaṃ dvirāvṛttipadairbhavet || 709 ||

śyāmāṅgī vallakīṃ dorbhyāṃ vādayantīṃ subhūṣaṇām || candrāvataṃsāṃ vividhairgāyanairviśvamohinīm || 710 ||

pūjāmātaṅginīpīṭhe ratyādyāstu trikoṇake || pañcāvaraṇataḥ pūjyāḥ keśareṣvaṅgapūjanam || 711 ||

anaṅgakusumādyāstu patreṣvagreṣu mātaraḥ || lokapālaiśca vajrādyaissaptāvṛttiriyaṃ matā || 712 ||

prajapedayutadvandvaṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāttataḥ || madhūkajaistrimadhvaktaiḥ sarvaṃ sammohayejjagat || 713 ||

athocchiṣṭāṃ pravakṣyāmi mātaṅgīṃ gojavarṇikām || 714 ||

nama ucchiṣṭacāṇḍāli mātaṅgīti padaṃ || sarvavaśaṃkari svāhā mantroyaṃ mohayejjagat || 715 ||

chando nivṛcca gāyatrī munī nāradatumburū || devatā cātra māgaṅgī cocchiṣṭā gobjavarṇikā || 716 ||

netrarāmakṛśānutrirasanetramitaiḥ kramāt || aṅgāni syurmantravarṇaistato dhāyeddhṛdambuje || 717 ||

kṛṣṇāmbarāṃ yāvakārdracaraṇāmunnatastanīm || muktāpravālamālāḍhyā śaṅkhakuṇḍaladhāriṇīm || 718 ||

tryasre ratyādikāḥ pūjyāḥ karṇikāyāntu tadbahiḥ || pañcabāṇāstathāṅgāni brāhmyādyāścāṣṭapatrake || 719 ||

dvitīyeṣṭadale pūjyā anaṅgakusumādikāḥ || caturasre lokapālāstadastrāṇi tato bahiḥ || 720 ||

athāsya bhedā vakṣyante klīṃhrīṃśrīṃpūrvakaṃ japet || klīṃ pūrvaṃ vā japenmantrāvetayormadano muniḥ || 721 ||

pūjājapādikaṃ prāgvadbhedāṃścāsyāparāñcchṛṇu || 722 ||

āṃ klīṃ hrīmādikaṃ mantraṃ klīṃ hrīmaiṃmantakaṃ japet || vāgmitvaṃ ca kavitvaṃ ca gānaśaktiṃ karoti ca || 723 ||

muniḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrtiranyatsarvaṃ puroktavat || āṃhrīṃkroṃbhirdvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || 724 ||

aṃse tu veśīkusumāṃ muktābhūṣonnatastanim || cūlikāṃ nīlacūḍāṃ ca vādayantīṃ ca vallakīm || 725 ||

mādhvīmattāṃ madhuvaśāṃ śyāmalāṅgīṃ sukomalām || trikoṇaṃ pañcakoṇañca bahiraṣṭadaladvayam || 726 ||

ṣoḍaśāraṃ cāṣṭadalaṃ bhūpuratritayaṃ likhet || pūjyabījaṃ tathā nāma vadeducchiṣṭapādukām || 727 ||

pūjayāmīti coccārya devatāpūjanaṃ matam || trikoṇeṣu ca ratyādyāḥ koṇānte tu triśaktayaḥ || 728 ||

icchājñānakriyākhyāśca pūjyāścāṅgāni bāhyataḥ || drāviṇyādyāḥ pañcakoṇe sampūjyāḥ kāmaśaktayaḥ || 729 ||

tadbāhyāṣṭadale pūjyāścāṣṭadīrghasvarānvitāḥ || brāhmyādyāḥ kanyakānāmnyo dvitīyeṣṭadale tathā || 730 ||

anaṅgakusumādyāśca kanyākhyāstāḥ prapūjayet || urvaśyādyāḥ ṣoḍaśāre kanyakākhyāḥ prapūjayet || 731 ||

urvaśī menakā rambhā ghṛtācī mañjukeśikā || kāśyapī ca sukeśī mañjughoṣā nāgakanyakā || 732 ||

yakṣakanyā ca gandharvakanyā vai siddhakanyakā || parakāyapraveśinyāḥ kanyakāṃ dūradarśanām || 733 ||

guṭikāṃ siddhakanyāṃ ca pādukāsiddhakanyakām || tataścaturṣu dvāreṣu pūjayeddvāradevatāḥ || 734 ||

tataṃ ca vitataṃ caiva dhanaṃ ca suṣiraṃ tathā || baṭukaṃ ca gaṇeśaṃ ca kṣetrapālaṃ ca yoginīm || 735 ||

ucchiṣṭaśabdapurataḥ pādukāṃ pūjayāmyatha || svanāmādyakṣaraṃ bījaṃ kṛtvāgneyādike yajet || 736 ||

punaḥ sarvopacāraiśca madhye bhagavatīṃ yajet || svarāḥ sarve śrutiyutā vāmabhāge tataḥ param || 737 ||

ratiśca rāgiṇīyuktā pūjyā pārśve ca dakṣiṇe || abhyarcetparameśvaryāḥ pāśvaryoḥ śukasārike || 738 ||

purato gurupaṃktiṃ ca svaguruṃ pūjayettataḥ || bījatrayantu bālāyāḥ sādhakasya śubhaṃ bhavet || 739 ||

yatkiñcidvātha vāmāyāḥ kāmo vāgvā ramāpi vā || manorucchiṣṭamātaṅgyā dattvādau pūjayenmanum || 740 ||

tenāneke mantrabhedāḥ pūjādyaṃ ca yathecchayā || gauravāllāghavādvāpi kartavyantu yathocitam || 741 ||

śuciḥ sragvī suvastraśca japellakṣamatandritaḥ || ucchiṣṭabhaktena baliṃ niśi nityaṃ nivedayet || 742 ||

nityaṃ japaṃ ca kāmyaṃ ca ucchiṣṭenaiva cācaret || palāśakusumaiḥ svāduyuktairhomaṃ tathātra tu || 743 ||

etāvatā na siddhiścedvarṇalakṣaṃ japenmanum || kumārī pūjanaṃ proktaṃ kuryāttadapi sādhakaḥ || 744 ||

yoginyaṣṭāṣṭakasyāpi pūjākāryātra mantriṇā || ucchiṣṭabhaktaśeṣeṇa rātrau tasyai baliṃ haret || 745 ||

pūrvoditena manunā mantroyaṃ tena sidhyati || japeccaturdaśāvṛttiṃ pūjanānantaraṃ manum bhūpatīnāṃ pūjanīyā nārīṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 746 ||

aṣṭottarasahasreṇa tāmbūlaṃ manunāmunā || japitaṃ bhakṣayedyā strī yācitānaṅgabhogikā || 747 ||

mantriṇaśca vaśe tiṣṭhedyāvadāyurna saṃśayaḥ || sahadevī tathā dūrvā musalī madhuyaṣṭikā || 748 ||

bhadrā ca viṣṇudayitā lakṣmīvallīndravalyapi || añjalinyapi samproktā pṛthagetāḥ spṛśañjapet || 749 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ mantrī tatastanmūrdhni dhārayet || naro nārī nṛpo vātha dhatte harṣasamūhakam || 750 ||

indrāgniviṣṇuyugmāṅkamanvaṣṭavasudiggatāḥ || pṛthagjaptāḥ śataśatametāḥ saṃyojya peṣayet || 751 ||

śuṣkāstu guṭikā mantrajaptāścātha sahasraśaḥ || lalāṭe ca dhṛtāḥ samyaksarvastrījanarañjikāḥ || 752 ||

bhavanti sarvalokasya dakṣārañjanakarmaṇi || 753 ||

kuryācca guṭikāṃ reṇusaṃmitāṃ mantravittamaḥ || tūlavarttyā ca kṛṣṇājyayuktayā kajjalaṃ dhṛtam || 754 ||

sahasramanunā japtaṃ mantritaṃ netrayoḥ śubham || pratyahaṃ ca jagadvaśyaṃ nārīsaṃkṣobhakārakam || 755 ||

pretagrahagaṇādīṃśca nāśayedacirādapi || pūrvoktairdaśabhirdravyaiḥ pañcagavyaiśca kāpilaiḥ || 756 ||

yuktaṃ ca bhasitaṃ japtaṃ sahasraṃ manunāmunā || ghṛtaṃ lalāṭe bhuvanaṃ vaśayeccaiva nānyathā || 757 ||

kṣaume paṭe pravinyasya vartikāracitāśubhā || viṣṇvāhvākumudaśyāmapadmareṇusugarbhitā || 758 ||

kṛṣṇagosarpiṣādīptā tadutpannā ca yā maṣī || mātaṅgīmanunā japtā netrāktā rañjanī nṛṇām || 759 ||

tadvannamaskāriṇī saṃgaditā nātra saṃśayaḥ || saviṣṇudayitālakṣmīrbhṛṅgarājodbhavaṃ rajaḥ || 760 ||

etadbhāvitavartiḥ sā kapilājyapradīpitā || tajjātāpi maṣīpūrvaṃ phaladā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 761 ||

karpūraṃ candanaṃ padmayugaṃ bakularocane || trailokyaṃ vaśayatyeṣāmaṣī tatsambhavā bhṛśam || 762 ||

vijayaṃ cendriyāṇāṃ ca phalaṃkramukasambhavam || mūlairnirvāsya nīraiśca tantubhirveṣṭayetphalam || 763 ||

bhuvaḥ sūnordine bhūmau sthāpayettatphalaṃ tataḥ || ābhaumavārasaṃjaptaṃ karpūraṃ tatphalaṃ tataḥ || 764 ||

piṣṭvā caivāmbunā japtvā guṭikāḥ kārayedbudhaḥ || sasūrakamitā etāḥ khāditā vaśyadāḥ param || 765 ||

hemapañcāṅgakaṃ cātmamalapañcakasaṃyutam || sahasravārasaṃjaptaṃ bhakṣayetpānakeṣu ca || yasmai dattaṃ nareśāya sa vaśyo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 766 ||

pūrvamantroditānsarvānprayogānmantravāṃścaret || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi dvātriṃśadvarṇakaṃ manum || 767 ||

tāro [oṃ hrīṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namo bhagavati ucchiṣṭacāṇḍāli śrīmātaṃgīśvari sarvajanavaśaṃkari svāhā |
iti mantraḥ] māyā vāgramā ca namo bhagavatīti ca || ucchiṣṭacāṇḍāli padaṃ śrīmātaṅgi tatheśvari || 768 ||

sarvajanavaśaṃkari svāhāntoyaṃ manuḥ smṛtaḥ || mātaṃgo munirasyoktonuṣṭupcchandaśca devatā || 769 ||

mātaṅgyāḥ syādaṃgaṣaṭkaṃ mantrārṇairvedaṣaḍrasaiḥ [oṃ hrīṃ aiṃ śrī hṛdayāya namaḥ namo bhagavati śirase svāhā ucchiṣṭacāṇḍāli śikhāyai vaṣaṭ śrīmātaṅgīśvari kavacāya hum sarvajanavaśaṃkari netratrayāyavauṣada svāhā-astrāya phaṭ] || ṣaḍaṣṭabāhubhiśceti dhyāyecchyāmāṃ sulocanām || 770 || śukoditaṃ ca śṛṇvantīṃ ratnapīṭhopari sthitām || raktāmbarāṃ surāpānamattāṃ padmasthasatpadām || vallakīṃ vādayantīṃ tāṃ mātaṅgīṃ hṛdi bhāvayet || 771 ||

japoyutasahasrantu homaḥ puṣpairmadhūkajaiḥ || madhvaktaiśca yajetpīṭhe vakṣyamāṇavidhānataḥ || 772 ||

trikoṇāṣṭadaladvandvaṃ kalāraṃ caturasrakam || pīṭhaṃ kṛtvā yajettasminpīṭhaśaktīrnaveṣṭadāḥ || 773 ||

vibhūtirunnatiḥ kāntiḥ sṛṣṭiḥ kīrtiśca sannatiḥ || vyūḍhirutkṛṣṭir-ṛddhiśca mātaṃgyantā imāḥ smṛtāḥ || 774 ||

sarvaśaktikamantrānte [oṃ hrīṃ aiṃ śrīṃ sarvaśaktikamalāsanāya namaḥ] cāsanāya hṛdantakaḥ || tāramāyāvāgramādyaḥ pīṭhamantraḥ kalārṇakaḥ || 775 ||

viṣṭarāsanametena pādyādīni prakalpayet || mūlena pīṭhapūjānte kuryādāvaraṇārcanam || 776 ||

trikoṇeṣvarcayettisro ratiprītimanobhavāḥ || keśareṣu ṣaḍaṃgāni mātṝśca dalamadhyagāḥ || 777 ||

dvitīyeṣṭadale pūjyā asitāṃgādibhairavāḥ || ṣoḍaśāre tu vāmākhyā jyeṣṭhā raudrī praśāntikā || 778 ||

śraddhā māheśvarī cāpi kriyāśaktiśca saptamī || sulakṣmīḥ sṛṣṭimohinyau prathamācāriṇī tathā || 779 ||

vidyullatā ca cicchaktiḥ surāpā nandayā saha || nandabuddhiḥ ṣoḍaśī tu pūjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 780 ||

caturasracaturdikṣu mātaṃgī sā mahādikā || lakṣmīstathā mahālakṣmīḥ punarvahnyādikoṇataḥ || 781 ||

dhruvādikaṃ yajedādau mātaṃgīṃ paramaṃ tataḥ || sarvāvaraṇaśaktīnāṃ ṅentaṃ nāma hṛdaṃtakam || 782 ||

vighneśadurgābaṭukakṣetreśādiksurāstathā || vajrādyāḥ pūjanīyāssyuritthaṃ siddhirmanorbhavet || 783 ||

rambhādaṇḍaiḥ śubhairhomādbhogo rājyantu bilvakaiḥ || patraiḥ phalairvā vaśyā syājjanatā brahmavṛkṣajaiḥ || 784 ||

roganāśo'mṛtākhaṇḍairnimbaiḥ śrīstaṇḍulairapi || avṛṣṭiṃ lavaṇairvidyāttagarairvetasairjalam || 785 ||

lavaṇairnimbatailāktaiḥ śatrunāśodhikāśanam || niśācūrṇayutaiḥ kāśairhomātsyātstambhanaṃ dviṣām || 786 ||

raktacandanakarpūramāṃsīkuṃkumarocanāḥ || candanāgurukarpūraṃ gandhāṣṭakamudīritam || 787 ||

etaddhomājjagadvaśyaṃ jāyate mantriṇo dhruvam || etatpiṣṭvāyutaṃ japtvā tilakena jagatpriyaḥ || 788 ||

kadalīphalahomena sarveṣṭaṃ samavāpnuyāt || kiṃ bahuktena mātaṅgī pūjitā kāmadā nṛṇām || 789 ||

madhvaṣṭalolaracitāṃ puttalīṃ dakṣiṇārdhataḥ || hūyādaṣṭottaraśataṃ khādirāgnau naro niśi || 790 ||

śālipiṣṭamayīṃ tāṃ tu bhakṣayetstrī vaśīkṛte || kṛṣṇabhūtaniśi dhvāṃkṣodare kṣiptvā śubhaprabhām || 791 ||

nīlasūtreṇa saṃveṣṭya citāgnau prajapedamum || sahasrajaptaṃ tadvahniṃ yasmai dadyātsa dāsavat || 792 ||

evaṃ gaṇeśvarāḥ proktāḥ paścimāmnāyasaṃsthitāḥ || munidevyādisevyānāṃ kāśyāṃ saṅkhyā na vidyate || 793 ||

praṇavādicaturthyantairnamasāpi samanvitaiḥ || svabījākhyairvarṇalakṣajapasteṣāmudāhṛtaḥ || 794 ||

ikṣukhaṇḍaistilairvāpi kamalādyaiḥ pramodakaiḥ || teṣāṃ homaḥ prakartavyo madhuratrayasaṃyutaiḥ || 795 ||

bhavanti phaladāste tu bindvādikavināyakāḥ || ākarṣādyāśca baṭukā devatāstāḥ phalapradāḥ || 796 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte paścimāmnāya gaṇapatimantrakathanamekonaviṃśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 19 ||

Prakāśa 20 – Gaṇapati-Mantras der nördlichen Überlieferung

śrīśiva uvāca ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi uttarāmnāyasiddhādan || vadeddhastipiśācīti liḥliḥsvāhā navākṣaraḥ || 1 ||

kaṃkālosya muniśchando virāḍucchiṣṭanāmakaḥ || gaṇeśo devatā proktassarvasampatpradāyakaḥ || 2 ||

dvitrīndvindudvibhiścāpi pacāṅgavidhirīritaḥ || dhyānaṃ pūjāpuraścaryādikaṃ syādvakratuṇḍavat || navalakṣoḥ japaḥ proktaḥ kāmyakarmāṇyatha bruve || 3 ||

pratimāṃ kārayeddhimānnimbakāṣṭhamayīṃ śubhām || sādhyāṃguṣṭhapramāṇāṃ ca gaṇeśasya mahātmanaḥ || 4 ||

spṛṣṭvā tāṃ prajapenmantraṃ kāmyasiddhistato bhavet || ṣaṣṭhyāṃ caiva caturdaśyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe ca mantravit || 5 ||

ucchiṣṭo rātrimadhye tu japenmantramimaṃ śubham || vāñchitaṃ vaśamāyāti sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ || 6 ||

bhūrjapatre samālikhya sādhyanāma yathāvidhi || mantreṇa veṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā japenmantramananyadhīḥ || pādenākramya tatpatraṃ hastakṛṣṭiriyaṃ matā || 7 ||

likhitvā pūrvavatpatraṃ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ || sādhyaṃ smṛtvā japenmantraṃ sarvalokaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 8 ||

dhārayenmastake yantraṃ japanmantramananyadhīḥ || rājānaṃ rājapatnīṃ vā karṣayettatkṣaṇātsudhīḥ || 9 ||

tāmbūlapatrapuṣpāṇi vastrāṇyābharaṇāni ca || phalamūlādivastūni samādāya japenmanum || ekaviṃśativārānhi dadyādiṣṭāya nānyathā || 10 ||

vaśakṛtsarvalokānāṃ prayogoyaṃ prakīrtitaḥ || śrīkhaṇḍadhūpadānena rājānaṃ vaśamānayet || 11 ||

samidho nimbakāṣṭhasya kaṭutailasamanvitāḥ || kākapakṣasamāyuktā hutvā mantrī yathāvidhi || citāgnau bhūri śatruṃ sa uccāṭayati nānyathā || 12 ||

ulūkakākayoḥ pakṣāṃstadvasāraktasaṃyutān || śmaśānāgnau tu juhuyādvidveṣaḥ snigdhayorbhavet || 13 ||

śatrupādarajoyuktā cakrihastamṛdaṃ budhaḥ || śmaśānabhasmasaṃyuktāmudvartanasamanvitām || śatrostatputtalīṃ kuryātsarvāvayavaśobhitām || 14 ||

tasyā hṛdi likhennāma mūlamantreṇa veṣṭayet || kṛtvā prāṇapratiṣṭhāntu viṣaraktāḍhyapātrake || 15 ||

sthāpayitvā japenmantraṃ samyagekāgramānasaḥ || mriyaterirna sandeho devatābhiḥ surakṣitaḥ || 16 ||

citāyāṃ dagdhadampabhyorbhasmādāya yathāvidhi || rocanākuṃkumābhaṃ ca bhūrje nāma samālikhet || 17 ||

veṣṭitaṃ mūlamantreṇa prāṇasthāpanamācaret || sādhyaṃ smṛtvā japenmantraṃ samyagaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || dviṣṭayorjanayoḥ samyaksneho bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 18 ||

atha mantrātaraṃ vakṣye cocchiṣṭasya gaṇeśituḥ || oṃ hrīṃ klīṃhrīṃ samuccārya hrīṃhrīṃ gheṃgheṃ tathā ca phaṭ || 19 ||

svāhānto bhavavarṇoyaṃ prāgvaddhyānādikaṃ matam || munyādayaḥ prayogāśca varṇalakṣamito japaḥ || 20 ||

athānyatsampravakṣyehaṃ cocchiṣṭasya mahāmanum || oṃ hrīṃ krīṃ ca samuccārya hrīṃ huṃgheṃgheṃ tathā ca phaṭ || 21 ||

ekadaṣṭrāyeti [ekadaṃṣṭrāya hastimukhalamborāya ucchiṣṭātmane krāṃklūṃ hrīṃhrīṃ gheṃgheṃ svāhā ||] hastimukhalambodarāya ca || uktvocchiṣṭātmane krāṃkrūṃhrīṃhrīṃgheghegnigehinī || 22 ||

saptaviṃśativarṇoyaṃ vakratuṇḍaṣaḍarṇavat || caturthyantaṃ [pūrvokta ucchiṣṭātmane etatpadasyāgre hastimukhāya yojanena trinetrāmitamanurbhavati ||] hastimukhadadamātraṃ yadoccaret || 23 ||

trayoviṃśativarṇastu tasya maṃtraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || munyādidevatocchiṣṭagaṇanāthaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 24 ||

prāgvajjñeyaṃ prayogādi siddhiḥ kaliyuge drutam || athānyatsampravakṣyāmi mantraṃ ṣaḍviṃśavarṇakam || 25 ||

tāro [oṃ namo bhagavate ekadaṃṣṭrāya hastimukhalambodarāya ucchiṣṭamahātmane krauṃkḷṃhrauṃhraṃ gheghe svāhā ] namo bhagavate ekadaṃṣṭrāya hasti ca || mukhalambodarāyei tathocchiṣṭamahātmane || 26 ||

krauṃ klauṃ hrauṃ hruṃ tato gheṃgheṃ svāhāntoyammanurmataḥ || ṛṣyādikaṃ purā proktaṃ krauṃkluṃhruṃ [krauṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ klūṃ śirase svāhā hruṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ gheṃ kavacāya hum gheṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ krauklūṃ hrauṃ hrūṃ gheghe astrāya phaṭ] ca ghe dvayam || etaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kurvīta prāgvaddhyānaṃ ca pūjanam || 27 ||

athānyamasya vakṣyāmi dvādaśārṇaṃ mahāmanum || hrīṃgaṃ hastipiśāci likhetsvāheti mantrakaḥ || 28 ||

navārṇamantravatsarvaṃ dhyānapūjādikaṃ matam || puraścaryārkalakṣāsyātprayogādi ca pūrvavat || 29 ||

tāro [oṃ namaḥ ucchiṣṭagaṇeśāya ||] namocchiṣṭagaṇeśāya daśākṣaro manuḥ || dhyānapūjāprayogādi sarvamasya daśārṇavat || 30 ||

daśākṣarasyāsya cānte kathitaścennavākṣaraḥ || ekonaviṃśavarṇaḥ syāttadā mantraḥ susiddhikṛt || 31 ||

dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ vijñeyaṃ tu navārṇavat || dvayagadvitridvidvibhiśca [oṃ hastimukhāya lambodarāya ucchiṣṭamahātmane āṃkroṃhrīṃklīṃ hrīṃhuṃgheghe-ucchiṣṭāya svāhā] mantrārṇaiḥ syātṣaḍaṅgakam || 32 ||

athānyatsampravakṣyāmi dvātriṃśadvarṇakaṃ manum || tāraṃ hastimukheti ca ṅentaṃ lambodaraṃ vadet || 33 ||

ucchiṣṭeti mahātmeti ne āṃkrīṃhrīṃ samuccaret || klīhrīṃ haṃ ghedvayaṃ cāpi ucchiṣṭāyāgnigehinī || 34 ||

raseṣusaptaṣaṭṣaṭkanettrārṇairaṅgakalpanam || ucchiṣṭagaṇanāthasya mantreṣveṣu na śodhanam || 35 ||

siddhyādi cakramāyādau prāptāste siddhidā guroḥ || manavomī sadā gopyā na prakāśyā itastataḥ || 36 ||

vāmamārgārādhanaṃ tu vinānena na sidhyati || jātibhraṃśo nirdhanatvaṃ vaṃśacchedonyathā bhavet || 37 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kṛtayuktāstu śaktayaḥ || brāhmaṇebhyaḥ sadā gopyā viśeṣādvedakarmaṇaḥ || 38 ||

ucchiṣṭacāṇḍalinīti sumukhī ca mahāpiśā || cini hrīṃ vatrayaṃ binduvisargābhyāṃ ca saṃyutam || 39 ||

viṃśatyarṇo manuḥ [ucchiṣṭacāṇḍālini sumukhi mahāpiśācini hrīṃvaṃvaṃvaḥ] prokto bhajatāmiṣṭasiddhikṛtam || yasya tiṣṭhati mantroyaṃ na sa vighnaistu bādhyate || 40 ||

śavopari samāsīnāṃ raktāmbaraparicchadām || raktālaṅkārasaṃyuktāṃ guṇahāravirājitām || 41 ||

raktāṃ ṣoḍaśavarṣāṃ ca pīnnonnataghanastanīm || ucchaṣṭena baliṃ dattvā japettadgatamānasaḥ || 42 ||

ucchiṣṭena prakartavyo japosyāḥ siddhimicchatā || ucchiṣṭaṃ japato hyasya jāyante sarvasiddhayaḥ || 43 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā caturasraṃ samāhitaḥ || pūjayenmaṇḍalaṃ devyā mūlamantreṇa mantravit || 44 ||

tatra cāgniṃ samādhāya vahnirūpa vyavasthitām || devīṃ dhyātvā careddhomaṃ dadhisiddhārthataṇḍulaiḥ || sahasraikaṃ vidhānena rājā bhavati vaśyagaḥ || 45 ||

mārjārasya tu māṃsena yo devyai homamācaret || sa prāpnoti parāṃ vidyāṃ śastraśāstravaśīkṛtām || 46 ||

kuryācchāgasya māṃsena homaṃ madhusamanvitam || sahasraikaṃ vidhānena bhavanti dhanasiddhayaḥ || 47 ||

vidyākāmaścareddhomaṃ śarkarāghṛtapāyasaiḥ || māsāttasya bhavantyeva siddhā vidyāścaturdaśa || 48 ||

rajasvalāyā vastreṇa madhunā pāyasena ca || homaṃ kṛtvā mahādevi trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet || 49 ||

nāgavalyā careddhomaṃ madhunā sahasarpiṣā || ayutaikaṃ vidhānena siddhayoṣṭau bhavanti ca || 50 ||

naramārjāramāṃsena ghṛtena madhunā saha || cāṇḍālakeśayuktena bhavadākarṣaṇaṃ dhurvam || 51 ||

tathā bakasya māṃsena madhunā lolitena ca || kṛtvā homamavāpnoti vidyāvittavarānāḥ || 52 ||

madhurārkasya homena citāvahnau tu mantravit || kokilākākapakṣaiśca homācchatrūnvināśayet || 53 ||

uccāṭanāya śatrūṇāṃ homaṃ kuryācca mantravit || pūrvoktena vidhānena citākāṣṭhahutāśane || 54 ||

ulūkakākapakṣābhyāṃ kṛtvā homaṃ nirantaram || śatrūnvidveṣayeddveṣṭā cānyonyakalahākulān || 55 ||

ulūkapakṣahomena garbhapāto bhavetstriyāḥ || sahasraikaṃ vidhānena kuryāddhorma samāhitaḥ || 56 ||

bilvapatraiḥ samadhvājyairmāsamekaṃ nirantaram || vandhyāpi labhate putraṃ cirañjīvinamuttamam || 57 ||

prātarutthāya yaḥ kaścitkuryāddhomaṃ dinedine || japāpuṣpairājyayutairaṣṭottaraśataṃ priye || ṣaṇmāsasya prayogeṇa bhavedākarṣaṇaṃ dhruvam || 58 ||

devagandharvakanyāśca tathā nāgādikanyakāḥ || haṭhāccāgasya kāmārttā balādāliṅgayanti tam || 59 ||

vidyāyai kriyate homastilaiḥ pāyasamiśritaiḥ || sa prāpnoti mahāvidyāṃ śāstraughadaśaśālinīm || 60 ||

madhunā rurumāsena homaṃ kuryātprayatnataḥ || vidyāvāndhanavānvāpi sarvaśāstravaśaṃkaraḥ || 61 ||

bhojanānantaraṃ cāsyā baliṃ kṛtvā dinedine || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ mantramucchiṣṭena japetsadā || 62 ||

utkaṭe vā śmaśāne vā śūnyāgāre catuṣpathe || balipradānato devī pratyakṣā bhavati dhruvam || 63 ||

gopanīyaṃ prayatnena kathanīyaṃ na kasyacit || gurubhaktiśca kartavyā kāyena ca dhanena ca || 64 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vāmadakṣiṇanirṇayam || kalau viṣṇuprārthanayā sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 65 ||

manuṣyāḥ paśavo jñeyāḥ paśavopi narāḥ surāḥ || paśavopyasurāścāpi bhakṣyaṃ pānaṃ ca maithunam || 66 ||

jānanti tulyaṃ bhedena śītoṣṇādyāḥ ṣaḍūrmayaḥ || sarvāneva hi bādhante mamānandavanemutaḥ || 67 ||

dvayostulyā gatiḥ proktā kāmakrodhādikāmataḥ || tatkathaṃ manujāḥ śreṣṭhāstra tvāṃ prabravīmi ca || 68 ||

paśudehādanyalokasādhanaṃ naiva jāyate || nṛdehāttadbhavedyasmāttasmācchreṣṭhā narā matāḥ || 69 ||

yo yasya dharmo vihitastena dharmeṇa yo vrajet || tasyaiva paralokosti yāvatpuṇyaṃ vaseddivi || 70 ||

punarāḍhyagṛhe janma satsaṃgascopajāyate || sāvadhānastatra yadā śāstraśravaṇato bhavet || tadāyaṃ jāyate vipraḥ śrotriyāṇāṃ kale surāḥ |
71 ||

tatrāpi sāvadhānaścedbrāhmadharmaparo yadā || tadā mamānandavane dīkṣyate sa sabhāntare || 72 ||

punaḥ kopi svadharmastho jñānābhāvādviyoniṣu || jāyate dharmasāhāyyānmayā kāśyāṃ vimocyate || kālasyāṃśodhikastatra japecca bahujīvati || 73 ||

upāsanā dvidhā proktā sakāmā kāmavicyutā || mokṣabījaṃ tu niṣkāmā sakāmā bhavabījakam || 74 ||

panthāstu dakṣiṇaḥ śreṣṭho vāmaḥ śreṣṭhataro mataḥ || yastu vāmaṃ vijānāti sa eva paramo guruḥ || 75 ||

ahaṃ jānāmi sampūrṇaṃ pādonaṃ sanakādayaḥ || ardhaṃ cāpi vaśiṣṭhādyāḥ śakrādyāḥ pādasammitam || 76 ||

jānanti nāthāḥ ṣaṣṭhāṃśaṃ koṭyaṃśamitare janāḥ || jānaṃti koṭayaścātra jāyaṃte kṛmiyoniṣu || 77 ||

yaḥ karoti surāpānaṃ jīvanmuktaḥ sa jāyate || surataṃ yaḥ prakurute trailokyakaraṇakṣamaḥ || 78 ||

yo bhakṣayati matsyāṃśca sa śivo nātra saṃśayaḥ || mudrāṃ bhakṣayate yastu sa siddhīnāṃ patirbhavet || 79 ||

māṃsaṃ khādati yo martyastasya mṛtyubhayaṃ kutaḥ || etasya cārthatritayaṃ sāttviko rājasastathā || 80 ||

tāmasaśceti tatrādyo vāmamārgo nirūpyate || taṃ mārgaṃ ye vijānanti te muktā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 81 ||

śrīkṛṣṇo vāmamārgantu phālgunāyopadiṣṭavān || mayā cintayatā dṛṣṭassamuniśca nirūpitaḥ || 82 ||

cāṇḍālo vā turuṣko vā brahmahā vātha matsarī || śrotriyo vā vāmamārgī bhuktimuktyoḥ sa bhājanam || 83 ||

jñātoyaṃ śukadevena garbhastaṃbhena dhīmatā || taṃ nindayati yaḥ pāpī viṣṭhāyāṃ jāyate kṛmiḥ || 84 |||

vāmamārge ca tantrāṇi mayā trīṇi kṛtāni tu || dattātreyāya caikantu śrīkṛṣṇāya tathā param || 85 ||

devyai dattaṃ tṛtīyantu dattena tu yugadvaye || bahavo vṛṣṇikādyāśca vāmamārgeṇa mocitāḥ || 86 ||

śrīkṛṣṇāya tu yaddattaṃ tena ca dvāpare yuge || iha lokeṣu sandāya devaloke praveśitāḥ || 87 ||

yattantraṃ tu mayā devyai dattaṃ tena vimohitāḥ || paṇḍitā api saṃsāre cānyeṣāṃ tu kathāsti kā || 88 ||

tatsāraṃ sampravakṣyāmi sarvatantreṣu gopitam || kuṇḍalī śaktimutthāpya haṭhayogena bhoḥ surāḥ || kṛtvā bubhukṣitāṃ tāntu jīvaṃ tasyaipradarśayet || 89 ||

sājīvabhakṣaṇārthantu mukhaṃ vyākurute yadā || śiraścandrāmṛtaṃ tasyāmukhaṃ yātyetadīritam || 90 ||

jarāmṛtyuharaṃ devāḥ surāpānantu vāminām || pītvāpītvā punaḥ pītvā deho bhavati kāṣṭhavat || 91 ||

prākkarmavegato dehe nānākarmāṇi bhānti ca || jīvaḥ prāpyātmasāmyatvaṃ nityānandamayo bhavet || dehābhimāne galite sādhakaḥ syānmaheśvaraḥ || 92 ||

bhrāmitantu kulālena cakraṃ carati vegataḥ || tathāsya dehaścarati vyahaṅkārastu karmataḥ || 93 ||

yathā keśanakhādīnāṃ nirgatānāṃ tu karttane || tadvanna duḥkhaṃ bhavati jñānināṃ dehatāḍane || 94 ||

jīvaḥ sarvagataḥ keśanakhādīnāṃ yathā bhavet || vṛddhistathāsya dehasya vyāpāraḥ sampravarttate || 95 ||

yathā vṛkṣaḥ sajīvopi pīḍayā nānubhūyate || tathā candrasurāmattaḥ kāmādyairnānubhūyate || 96 ||

iḍāpiṅgalayoḥ prāṇānsuṣumṇāyāṃ pravarttayet || suṣumṇā śaktiruddiṣṭā jīvoyantu paraḥ śivaḥ || tayostu saṅgamo devāḥ surataṃ nāma kīrtitam || 97 ||

vīryapātasya samaye suṣumṇāsannamārute || utpadyate tu yatsaukhyaṃ tasmātkuṭiguṇaṃ tu tat || 98 ||

samādhisthāstu yogīndrāstena saukhyena nirvṛtāḥ || sahasrayugakālantu manyante te nimeṣavat || etadeva rataṃ proktamanyatsyādrāsabhaṃ ratam || 99 ||

pañcakleśāstu matsyāḥ syurvivekenaiva tāñjapet || matsyabhakṣaṇamityuktaṃ muktimārganidarśakaiḥ || 100 ||

kleśakarmavipākaiśca hyāśayaiḥ syādasaṅgatiḥ || tadānīṃ hyānandamaya ātmatvaṃ pratipadyate || 101 |

ātmano jāyate modastā mudrāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || tā jñeyā dhāraṇādhyānasamādhyākhyāstu mokṣadāḥ || 102 ||

dehabandhakaraṃ yattu tanmāṃsaṃ parikīrtitam || ajñānena yato jīvo dehapāśena badhyate || 103 ||

ajñānabhakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ tanmāṃsasya ca bhakṣaṇam || ajñānanāśājjñānasyodayānmokṣaḥ prajāyate || 104 ||

dattātreyāya yatproktaṃ sāttvikaṃ tannirūpitam || anena vāmamārgeṇa mokṣo bhavati sarvathā || 105 ||

śrīkṛṣṇārpitasārārthaṃ tantrarājasya gṛhyatām || dadāti yattallabhate hīti śāstreṣu niścayaḥ || 106 ||

na māṃsabhakṣaṇe doṣo na madye na ca maithune || pravṛttireṣā bhūtānāṃ nivṛttiśca mahāphalā || 107 ||

vyāmohakārakaṃ madyaṃ niṣiddhaṃ narakapradam || brāhmaṇo na spṛśenmadyaṃ vaidike vartmani sthitaḥ || 108 ||

yāvadvedaśca vedī ca kalau bhūmau pravartate || tāvanna brāhmaṇo madyaṃ kalau seveta karhicit || yathāmṛtantathā madyamproktaṃ kāle niṣevitam || 109 ||

amṛtena sahotpannaṃ sthāne madyaṃ sudhāyate || viṣeṇāpi samutpannaṃ tena madyaṃ viṣāyate || 110 ||

agnirnāma ca gāyatrī sā prāptācedgurormukhāt || kuladvayaviśuddhena vaidikenaiva vartmanā || 111 ||

ajñāte tanmukhāgnau tu sadyo binduḥ pitedyadi || pratārako vacobhirvā dhanabuddhyā tathā param || iha loke sa duḥkhī syātpretya rākṣasatāṃ vrajet || 112 ||

yadi tantrakriyāyukto guruṇā saṃskṛto bhavet || tadā kiñcitsukhaṃ prāpya pretya lakṣādhipo bhavet || 113 ||

viṣṇorapyarcanaṃ kuryāttarpaṇaṃ surayā punaḥ || avipraḥ saukhyamāpnoti pretya brahmaṇi līyate || gauḍī paiṣṭī ca mādhvī ca surā ityabhidhīyate || 114 ||

rājanyavaiśyayorneṣṭā brāhmaṇasya tu kā kathā || mantreṇa saṃskṛtaṃ kṛtvā śaktyucchiṣṭaṃ tu yaḥ pibet || madyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ stanyaṃ na pibetsa payo naraḥ || 115 ||

daivātkadācidvipropi dhūrttamantraiḥ pratāritaḥ || daivena madyapo jātastasyoddhāro mayocyate || 116 ||

tyajetsa vaidikaṃ karma tulasīṃ naiva saṃspṛśet || cāṇḍālo vā turuṣko vā yaḥ kaścitkaulamāsthitaḥ || tasyaiva saṅgaḥ karttavyo nānyaviprasya kutracit || 117 ||

pratyahampūjayeddevīṃ śāktaiḥ saṅgastathānvaham || devatāñcintayecchaktiṃ tāṃ pumānsvayameva hi || 118 ||

evambhāvanayā yuktaḥ śāktaiḥ saṅgaṃ samācaret || prāṇasyāyamanādvāpi bheṣajānmantratastathā || 119 ||

saṃstabhya śukramprajapedyāvatskhalati pīṅganā || śaktyagnau taddaśāṃśena skhalanaṃ homa eva tat || 120 ||

punārataṃ samārabhya skhalitābhyāṃ ca tarpaṇam || punā ratānmārjanañca etadaṣṭadinaiścaret || 121 ||

sambhojyāḥ śaktayaḥ pañca navame tu dine tathā || evaṃ kṛte vidhāne ca devatā varadā bhavet || 122 ||

rauhitakaistu tṛptiḥ syādvarṣaṃ māsaṃ ca mādgureḥ || trirātrantimibhistṛptiḥ śṛṃgyā vāpi dinadvayam || 123 ||

bhāgāṣṭakaṃ māṣapiṣṭaṃ ṣaḍbhāgojapalasya ca || surasya ca supakvasya grāhyaṃ bhāgacatuṣṭayam || 124 ||

bhāgadvayaṃ taṇḍulānāṃ methikāhiṃgujīrakam || lavaṇaṃ ca tathā yogyaṃ surayā marditaṃ dṛḍham || 125 ||

cakrīkṛtaṃ nāgavallidalaiśca pariveṣṭitam || jalayantre vipakvaṃ tacchaktimudreyamīritā || 126 ||

kālakhaṇḍaṃ karkarasya cavya yantravipācitam || māṣāḍhakīmasūraiśca caṇakānnaiḥ samanvitam || 127 ||

samabhāgena cūrṇena tacca hiṃgvādibhiryutam || vaṭakāḥ kaṭutailena pakvāḥ syānmudrikā parā || 128 ||

sarvāsāmeva mudrāṇāṃ karaṇaṃ tu jale sthale || surā deyātha vā madyamāsavaṃ vā na cetarat || 129 ||

godhūmacūrṇaṃ māṃsaṃ ca pakvaṃ sammelayeddṛḍham || dinatrayaṃ jale sthāpyaṃ yāvadamlaṃ prajāyate || 130 ||

sūkṣmaṃ matsyaṃ māṣapiṣṭaṃ masūrāṇāṃ ca cūrṇakam || godhūmaśaṣkulīmadhye dattvājye paripācayet || iyaṃ tu paramā mudrā śaktīnāmatitṛptidā || 131 ||

dhārikā pūrikācaiva veṣṭanī pūrṇa pūrikā || dakṣamārgasthaśaktīnāṃ mudrikāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 132 ||

samyaksupakvaṃ māṃsaṃ ca tathā matsyabhavaṃ palam || svinnena harimanthānaṃ dvidalena ca melayet || 133 ||

samyakpiṣṭvā kaṭāhe taddhṛtena paripācayet || samaṃ ca samitaṃ dattvā maricāni ca patrajam || 134 ||

lavaṅgaṃ cāpi kṣudrailāṃ jātīṃ kaṃkolakaṃ vidhum || yathocitaṃ tatra dattvā modakānkārayeddṛḍhān || vāmamārgagaṇeśānāṃ mudrā paramatoṣakṛt || 135 ||

māṣānmakuṣṭhāṃścaṇakānmudgāḍhakaparaṃ samam || samyakpiṣṭvā nibaddhaṃ ca dadhi dattvā viloḍitam || 136 ||

sūkṣmāsya tu vaṭī baddhā paṅkitāsitayā tathā || elādikasugandhaiścoddhūlikā mudrikā matā || 137 ||

samyakkhinnasya māṃsasya rājikāvatkṛtasya ca || śuṣkasya bhānukiraṇairājye pakvasya ṣaḍguṇe || 138 ||

dugdhaṃ dattvā pacetsamyagyāvadbhavati piṇḍitam || samitā ca samāṃ dattvā karpūrādi yathāruci || mudreyaṃ gaṇanāthasya priyā toṣakarī sadā || 139 ||

samyaktittirimāṃsa ca jalayantreṇa pācayet || ghṛtasambharjitaṃ tena tulyaṃ caṇakacūrṇakam || 140 ||

saṃmelya bharjayitvā ca ghṛte samyagvipācayet || sitayā mudrikā ceyaṃ gaṇeśānāṃ priyaṃkarā || 141 ||

harimatsyakabindūnāṃ mudgānāṃ cūrṇakasya ca || tathā godhūmacūrṇānāṃ mudgacūrṇasya laḍḍukāḥ || dakṣiṇānāṃ gaṇeśasya prītidā mudrikā matā || 142 ||

abrāhmaṇanarāṇāntu māṃsaṃ sarvottamaṃ matam || mṛgāṇāṃ ca tathā proktaṃ tittirādikapakṣiṇām || māṃsaṃ tṛptikaraṃ jñeyaṃ tryahaṃ kālīyakasya tu || 143 ||

dināṣṭakaṃ yathānyāyaṃ yasmindeśe tu yadbhavet || khādyamāṃsaṃ daivatāyai samyaktacca nivedayet || 144 ||

pūjāyantraṃ dakṣamārge proktaṃ gandhāṣṭakena tat || likhedvā keśarahimarocanābhiḥ samālikhet || 145 ||

vāmamārgī likhedādyapuṣpeṇa yadi yantrakam || ṣaṇmāsapūjanāttasya tvaritaṃ siddhimāpnuyāt || 146 ||

yuvatyāśca prasūtāyā abhāve gṛhyate rajaḥ || tadabhāve taruṇyāstu nīrogāyā rajo matam || 147 ||

tadabhāve ca kusumaṃ grāhyañcaivāparājitam || tasyordhvabhāge nikṣipya gharṣitaṃ raktacandanam || 148 ||

tadā gaṇaṃ mūlamārgāttena yantraṃ samālikhet || tadabhāve tu surayā ghṛtaraktakacandanaiḥ || 149 ||

yathoktaṃ salikhedyantraṃ tuṣṭā bhavati devatā || navametra prakāśesti vāmamārge surottamāḥ || 150 ||

vāmamārge pravṛttastu pūjālopaṃ karoti cet || nityaṃ na kurute tasya devatātibubhukṣitā || santatiñcāpi sampattiṃ bhakṣayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 151 ||

prativarṣaṃ pūjanaṃ tu yantradravyoktavartmanā || varṣārdhārdhārdhamāsena devatātṛptikāram || nirdhanenaiva kartavyo vāmamārgaḥ kṣayāvahaḥ || 152 ||

ratimātre vāminātra kartavyā buddhirīdṛśī || liṅgaṃ śivo bhagaḥ śaktirgāṃgaṃ vāri jalaṃ matam || 153 ||

iti bhāvanayā vāmī ratiṃ kurvanvimucyate || anyathā strīgamanena narake paripacyate || 154 ||

jīvasya hanena pāpaṃ vāmināṃ tanna vidyate || yadīdṛśī tadā buddhirnocennirayamāpnuyāt || 155 ||

avaśyameva kartavyaṃ mṛtyurogāgatena ca || tasmādasya paśoḥ pāpakṣayārthaṃ gamanāya ca || 156 ||

suraloke ghātayāmi tatsukhasyāpi siddhaye || devatāparalābhena tamo hana hanāmyaham || 157 ||

itthaṃ vicārya yo hanyāttasya tuṣyati devatā || pūrvajanmani yairvāmibhiḥ kṛtaṃ yadupāsanam || 158 ||

siddhyanti te tu paśavo baliyogyā bhavanti hi || devatāsannidhau tyaktvā prāṇānyāṃti surālayam || 159 ||

vāminā tu sā kāryā sarvāsu pramadāsvapi || devībuddhiḥ kaṭhoraṃ vāpriyaṃ naiva susaṃvadet || 160 ||

ātmajāyā tathā nāryo yakṣiṇīpramukhāḥ parāḥ || vāminā tāśca bhoktavyā eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ || 161 ||

uttarāyāṃ naiva kopi pātaṃ vīryasya kārayet || cāṇḍālīnāmapi strīṇāṃ sparśadoṣaṃ na mānayet || 162 ||

rajasvalābhagaṃ dṛṣṭvā kuryādekāṃ puraskriyām || kevalaṃ surayā homastatpratyakṣaṃ samācaret || 163 ||

uttiṣṭhati tadā kuṇḍāddevatārddhāṃgadarśanī || brūyādvaraṃ gṛhāṇeti manobhīṣṭantu yorcayet || 164 ||

smaśāne vā śūnyagehe caityādhastācchavopari || muṇḍoparyyatha vā śaucasthāne vā śūnyamandire || surāsthāne prakartavyaṃ tatra tiṣṭhanti devatāḥ || 165 ||

śālagrāmo nārcanīyastulasīṃ naiva saṃspṛśet || tīrthayātrāṃ na kurvīta gaṅgāsnānaṃ na cācaret || 166 ||

snānābhāve japaṃ kuryātprathamartusamanvitam || āsanādhombaraṃ kṛtvā japansiddhimavāpnuyāt || 167 ||

prāyaśo vāmamārge tu siddhamantro yadā guruḥ || tadaiva jāyate siddhiranyathā pretavadbhavet || 168 ||

vāmamārge drutaṃ siddhiḥ karmaṇā yena jāyate || tadahaṃ te pravakṣyāmi sūkṣmasādhanamadbhutam || 169 ||

aṣṭamyāṃ vā caturdaśyāṃ kṛṣṇāyāmbhaumavāsare || gṛhītvā nṛkapālantu madyammāṃsaṃ tathaudanam || kulmāṣonmiśritaṃ kṛtvā gacchedaśvatthabhūmikām || 170 ||

ekānte nirjane tasya tale saṃlipya bhūmikām || daṇḍamātrānaṣṭadikṣu [daṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ coktaṃ śrībhāskarācāryeṇa || yavodarairaṃgulamaṣṭasaṃkhyairhastoṃgulaiḥ ṣaḍguṇitaiścaturbhiḥ || hastaiścaturbhirbhavatīha daṇḍaḥ krośaḥ sahasradvitayena teṣām iti ||] kīlānmūlena pūrayet || 171 ||

aṣṭottarasahasreṇa saptatantukadorakam || nibadhnīyāttatra pūjāṃ devatāyāḥ samācaret || 172 ||

devīṃ tu hṛdi saṃsthāpya tasminsthāne tu dīpakam || kuryāccairaṇḍatailenābhāve kāpilahavyakaiḥ || 173 ||

tadabhāve tu tailena kuḍavapramitena ca || dīpaṃ kuryādaṣṭaśatasūtrāṇāṃ vartikā matā || 174 ||

tasyopari kapālaṃ tatkajjalārthaṃ niveśayet || dīpaṃ dṛṣṭvā japenmantraṃ nānyatastu vilokayet || 175 ||

ardhe prajvalite taile bhūtapretapiśācakāḥ || nānārūpā bhinnaśabdāḥ sādhakaṃ bhīṣayanti te || 176 ||

na bhetavyaṃ tadannaṃ tuṃ vāmahastena niḥkṣipet || teṣāmagre nānyadṛṣtiḥ prapaśyeddīpameva hi || 177 ||

kiñciccheṣe dīpataile devī sā varadā bhavet || tasyai taṃ ca balindattvā stutvā saṃyācayedvaram || 178 ||

pūrvakarmavipākena yadi nāyāti devatā || dīpānte kajjalaṃ grāhyaṃ tatra devīṃ prapūjya ca || 179 ||

ānayettadgṛhe siddhaṃ dattvākṣṇoḥ syājjagadvaśam || dattvākṣṇoḥ kajjalaṃ tacca prayogānācarettataḥ || 180 ||

sarva eva prasiddhyanti lolupetigurau sati || rakṣayedañjanaṃ samyaṅnocedbhavati bhairavaḥ || 181 ||

ityetadvo nigaditaṃ gaṇeśaracitaṃ mahat || tadbruvantu surāḥ sarve vaktavyaṃ kimataḥ param || 182 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte uttarāmnāyagaṇapatimantrakathanaṃ nāma viṃśatitamaḥ prakāśaḥ || 20 ||

Prakāśa 21 – Sūrya-Mantras

śrīdevyuvāca ||

bhagavandevadeveśa gaṇeśasya mayā śrutāḥ || sarahasyā mahāmantrāḥ kalau siddhipradāyakāḥ || 1 ||

ataḥ paraṃ devavaraḥ kathaṃ pūjyo divākaraḥ || brūhi tasya ca ke mantrāḥ keṣvāmnāyeṣu kīrtitāḥ || 2 ||

śrīśiva uvāca ||

eka evāsya cāmnāyo dakṣiṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || yathāyaṃ pāvanaṃ vipraṃ svayameva karaiḥ spṛśet || 3 ||

upāsanā tathaitasya svadharmācārapūrvikā || caturyugeṣu pratyakṣo devoyaṃ sarvasammataḥ || 4 ||

sarveṣāmeva devānāṃ netrabhūto jagatpatiḥ || tasya mantrānpravakṣyāmi sāvadhānā bhavāmbike || 5 ||

oṃ ghṛṇiḥ sūrya ādityo mantraścāṣṭākṣaro mataḥ || devabhāgo muniśchando gāyatrī devatā raviḥ || 6 ||

tejojvālāmaṇe huṃphaṭ svāheti ca daśākṣaraḥ || hṛnmantraḥ [satyatejojvālāmaṇe huṃ phaṭ svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ || ] satyapūrvoyaṃ brahmapūrva [ brahmatejojvālāmaṇe huṃphaṭ svāhā śirase svāhā || ] śiromanuḥ || 7 ||

viṣṇupūrva [viṣṇutejojvālāmaṇe huṃphaṭ svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ] śikhāmantro varmāṇū [rudratejojvālāmaṇe huṃphaṭ svāhā kavacāya hum || ] rudrapūrvakaḥ || agnipūrvo [agnitejojvālāmaṇe huṃphaṭ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ] netramanurastraṃ [sarvatejovālāmaṇe huṃphaṭsvāhā astrāya phaṭ |
iti ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidhāya mūrtinyāsaṃ vidadhīta sa yathā || ] sarvapadairbhavet || 8 ||

vidhāyaivaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni nyasenmūrtīryathā kramam || mastakānanahṛdguhyapādadeśeṣu deśikaḥ || 9 ||

pañcahrasvaiḥ [oṃ ādityāya namaḥ mastake |
eṃ ravaye namaḥ mukhe |
uṃ bhānave namaḥ hṛdaye |
iṃ bhāskarāya namaḥ liṅge |
oṃ aṃsūryyāya namaḥ pādayoḥ || iti śrīsūryyasya mūrttinyāsavidhiḥ || ] sahādityo ravirbhānuśca bhāskaraḥ || sūryyastataśca mantrārṇānpraṇavādyānnyasedbudhaḥ [atha mantrākṣaranyāsaḥ oṃ ghṛśīrṣaṇi, oṃ ṇiḥ mukhe, oṃ sū kaṇṭhe, oṃ ryyaḥ hṛdaye, oṃ ākukṣau, oṃ di liṅge, oṃ tyaḥ pādayoḥ, itthaṃ nyāsānkṛtvā dhyāyet || ] || 10 ||

dhyāyettataḥ kuṇḍalinaṃ śatapatralasatkaram || padme caiva samāsīnaṃ varakeyūrabhūṣaṇam || 11 ||

trinetraṃ raktavarṇañca suprasannaṃ divākaram || pūjayitvā yogapīṭhantatpīṭhe cārcayedravim || 12 ||

dharmmādīnāṃ sthale tatra yajetkoṇacatuṣṭaye || īśānānmadhyaparyyantaṃ samārādhyaṃ prabhūtakam || 13 ||

vimalañca tathā sāraṃ paramaṃ sukhameva ca || tadbāhyeṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā dalamūleṣu cārcayet || 14 ||

pūrvādiṣu tathā madhye dīptā sūkṣmā jayā tathā || bhadrā vibhūtirvimalā hyamoghā vidyutā tathā || 15 ||

sarvatomukhikā caitā agnivarṇāḥ subhūṣitāḥ || āsāṃ bījāni rāṃrīṃrūṃraiṃroṃrauṃtu krameṇa ca || 16 ||

raṃraśca navapīṭhāṇurbrahmaviṣṇuśivātmane || saurāya yogapīṭhāya hṛdantoṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || 17 ||

anena pīṭhaṃ sampūjya khakholkāyāgnigehinīm || mūrtti ca kalpayāmīti cokttvā mūrti prakalpayet || 18 ||

tasyāmāvāhya deveśaṃ tatra sūryyaṃ samarcayet || tadbāhyeṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā digdaleṣu yajedimān || 19 ||

ādityañca raviṃ bhānuṃ bhāskaraṃ sūryyameva ca || ādyārṇabījā hṛnṅentā vidikpatre yajedimāḥ || 20 ||

uṣāṃ prajñāṃ prabhāṃ sandhyāṃ brāhmyādīśca dalāgrataḥ || sūryyasyāgreruṇaḥ pūjyopyatha vidhvādayo grahāḥ || 21 ||

tadbāhye bhūpure pūjyā lokapālāstadagrataḥ || tadastrāṇi ca tadbāhye bhāskarārcanamīritam || 22 ||

aṣṭalakṣaṃ japitvānte dugdhavṛkṣasamidvaraiḥ || juhuyāttatsahasrāṇi dugdhāktaiḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 23 ||

tarppayecchuddhasalilaiścandracandanavāsitaiḥ [karpūra || ] || svābhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ || 24 ||

evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī prayogānkarttumarhati || raktāmbaradharo raktamālyo raktānulepanaḥ || 25 ||

ghṛtakṣīrasamāyuktaguḍabhaktāśano niśi || bhikṣāhārastathā vītasaṅgaḥ santoṣavānsadā || 26 ||

mantramāvartayennityamārādhanaparāyaṇaḥ || rathamabhyarcya bhāsvantañcārghyaṃ tasmai nivedayet || 27 ||

pratyahaṃ ravivāre vā tadvidhānamudīryyate || agre maṇḍalamālikhya yajetpīṭhaṃ yathāvidhi || 28 ||

tatra saṃsthāpayetpātraṃ śuddhantāmrasamudbhavam || ramyaṃ prasthajalagrāhi mūlamantraṃ samuccaret || 29 ||

śuddhodakena sampūryya prakṣipettatra kuṃkumam || rocanāṃ rājikāṃ raktacandanaṃ vaṃśataṇḍulān || 30 ||

śyāmākataṇḍulācchālīnkaravīrajapābhavān || sañcintya devatātmaikyaṃ bhāskaraṃ samyagarcayet || 31 ||

upacārairnivedyāntaistatpidhāya japenmanum || samyagaṣṭottaraśataṃ bhūyaḥ puṣpādibhiryajet || 32 ||

uddhṛtyāmastakaṃ pātraṃ jānuspṛṣṭamahītalaḥ || dṛṣṭiṃ nidhāya vyomnyarkaṃ sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ smaret || 33 ||

tato japanmūlamanuṃ dhiyā dadyācca bhānave || arghyaṃ prasannacetāḥ sandadyācca sumanoñjalim || 34 ||

punarniyatadhīstāvadyāvadbhānurnijaiḥ karaiḥ || arghādikaṃ samādatte japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 35 ||

tataḥ prasanno bhagavānpayacchediṣṭamātmanaḥ || anena tu prayogeṇa bhavedāyurnirugṇatā || 36 ||

vṛddhiḥ putrakalatrāṇāntejo vīryyaṃ dhanaṃ yaśaḥ || tanmantrasahitāmbhobhiḥ saptadhāñjalisecanam || 37 ||

pāpāndhakāradāridryanāśanaṃ śrīkaraṃ param || sthaṇḍile sthāpayetkumbhaṃ tīrthodakasupūritam || 38 ||

hiraṇyaratnagandhādi tatra nikṣipya pūrayet || devaṃ saparivārantu prāguktavidhinā tataḥ || 39 ||

sthaṇḍilegniṃ samāropya kapilāpayasā carum || pacettenaiva juhuyādravyājyasahitena ca || 40 ||

sahasraṃ kṛtasampātaṃ śuddhapātre tu kārayet || ṛtusnātāṃ suniyatāṃ pūrvāṅgasamupoṣitām || 41 ||

aṣṭame divase tāntu sahasramabhimantritaiḥ || abhiṣiñcetkumbhajalairdadyāttasyai tu mantravit || 42 ||

sahasramantritaṃ homasampātāṃtaṃ tatoniśi || naropi sūryya evāhamiti dhyātvā tayā saha || 43 ||

sambhogamācarettena suputrī guṇavānbhavet ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye dineśasya ṣaḍakṣaram || 44 ||

haṃkhaṃkhaḥ kholkāyeti tathānte cāgnigehinī || munirbrahmā ca gāyatraṃ chandaḥ savitṛdaivatam || 45 ||

sūkṣmarūpāyāgnivadhūrmantreṇa hṛdayaṃ matam || sūkṣmākārāyāgnivadhūriti mantreṇa śīrṣakam || 46 ||

sūkṣmabālāya svāheti kavacañca sanetrakam || sūkṣmākārāya huṃphaḍityevaṃ śastraṃ prakīrttitam || 47 ||

mantravarṇaiḥ [ha khaṃ khaḥkholkāya ayaṃ ṣaḍakṣaro mantraḥ svāhāntaḥ syādgajākṣaraḥ || tathātārayutoṣṭārṇo navārṇopi prajāyate || ] ṣaḍaṅgaṃsyāddhyānamasyocyatedhunā || raktapadmadvayaṃ hastairbibhratañca varābhaye || 48 ||

bandhūkāmantrinetrañca ravindhyāyet subhūṣitam || pūrvokte pūjayet pīṭhe devamāvāhya mantravit || 49 ||

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ niyatātmā jitendriyaḥ || juhuyāttaddaśāṃśena bilvairatha palāśajaiḥ || 50 ||

udumbarasamudbhūtaistrimadhvaktaiḥ samidvaraiḥ || 51 ||

tarppaṇādi tataḥ kuryyātprākproktavidhinā sudhīḥ || arghādikaṃ ca kurvīta pūrvavadvāñchitāptaye || 52 ||

etatsaṃsevanānnṝṇāṃ khecarīsiddhirīritā || na bhāskarasamaḥ kaścidbhuktimuktipradāyakaḥ || 53 ||

praṇavaśca khakholkāya mantraḥ pañcākṣarosya ca || nyāso dhyānaṃ ca pūjā ca prāgvadeva samīritā || 54 ||

khaṃbījādika eṣosti ṣaḍarṇaḥ saptavarṇakaḥ || bhavettannyāsapūjādi dhyānādyaṅgaṃ ṣaḍarṇavat || 55 ||

saptaturaṅgāya vidmahe sahasrakiraṇāya dhīmahi || tanno raviḥ pracodayāt || 56 ||

iyantu sūryyagāyatrī japatāmiṣṭadāyinī || bhagnatrānāṃ rājaputrāṇāṃ kṣatratejovidhāyinī || 57 ||

yatpṛṣṭhaṃ nāribhirdṛṣṭaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ naiva kadācana || parastrībhiryaccharīraṃ puraścaryyācatuṣṭayam || 58 ||

jātimātraṃ rājaputraḥ puraścaryyāprabhāvataḥ || sārvabhaumatvamāpnoti brāhmaṇānpratipālayet || 59 ||

oṃ hrīṃheṃsaścaturvarṇo mantraḥ prokto dineśituḥ || ṛṣirbrahmā ca gāyatrī chandaḥ sūryyaśca devatā || 60 ||

tārādyayā ṣaḍaṃgāni ṣaḍdīrghānvitamāyayā || dedīpyamānaratnaughamukuṭena virājitam || 61 ||

pāśāṃkuśavarābhītikaraṃ raktaṃ bhaje ravim || navaśaktisamāyukte pīṭhe pūrvodite yajet || 62 ||

prakalpya mūrti mūlena tatrāvāhya divākaram || sampūjya tasyāva raṇānyarcayetkramataḥ sudhīḥ || 63 ||

hṛllekhā gaganā raktā karālī ca caturthikā || mahocchuṣmā pañcamī ca madhyātpūrvādike yajet || 64 ||

aṅge dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ mātṛkābhistṛtīyakam || somajñaguruśukrāśca dikṣvāraśanirāhavaḥ || keturvidikṣu pūjyāśca caturthāvaraṇaṃ raveḥ || 65 ||

svanāmādyakṣaraṃ bindubhūṣitaṃ prathamaṃ vadet || ṅentaṃ hṛdantaṃ kheṭasya nāmapūjāmanurmataḥ || 66 ||

pañcamī lokapālaiḥ syātṣaṣṭhī cāpi tadāyudhaiḥ || catulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ || brahmavṛkṣasamadbhūtaiḥ puṣpaistrimadhuraplutaiḥ || 67 ||

sarojairvā tadā devaṃ tarppayedabhiṣecayet || brāhmaṇārādhanaṃ kuryyāttataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || evaṃ sādhitamantrastu kāmyakarmmāṇi sādhayet || 68 ||

japedevaṃ pratidinaṃ ravivārethavā sudhīḥ || dadyādarghadvayamapi bhavettasyoditaṃ phalam || 69 ||

atha śreyo janānāṃ [yena janānāṃ śreyo jāyate sa manurvadiṣyate || ] tu yenāsau vakṣyate manuḥ || tryakṣarosya tu hrāṃhrīṃsaḥ proktaḥ sarvārthadāyakaḥ || 70 ||

ajosya muniruddiṣṭo gāyatrī chanda ucyate || devatāsya manoḥ proktaḥ savitā surapūjitaḥ || 71 ||

guhyātpādatale yāvadgalāderguhyakaṃ tataḥ || mūrdhādikaṇṭhaparyyantaṃ mantrārṇānvinyasetsudhīḥ || 72 ||

māyābījena ṣaḍdīrghabhājāṅgāni pravinyaset || sthitaḥ padmeruṇe tryakṣoruṇavarṇasubhūṣaṇaḥ || 73 ||

padmadvayavarābhītihastaścāruṇasevitaḥ || pūrvodite yajetpīṭhe navaśaktisamanvite || 74 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāvaraṇaṃ cādyaṃ prāgvaccaiva dvitīyakam || dikpālaiśca tṛtīyaṃ syāccaturthantu tadāyudhaiḥ || 75 ||

tataśca tejaścaṇḍāya nirmālyaṃ vinivedayet || japeddvādaśalakṣaṃ ca tatsahasraṃ hunettilaiḥ || ghṛtāktamadhurāktaiśca yavānnaiścaiva tādṛśaiḥ [ghṛtamadhvaktairyavaiḥ || ] || 76 ||

tapparṇādi tataḥ kuryyātprayogānsādhayedatha || dadyātpūrvoditaṃ cārghyaṃ dineśāya susādhakaḥ || 77 ||

sopyasya dhanadhānyādiputrapautravivardhanam || karoti ratnavastrādibhūṣaṇāni vivardhayet || 78 ||

aṣṭapatrāmbujaṃ kuryyāttatra kumbhānnava nyaset || patramadhye karṇikāyāṃ tāṃśca toyena pūrayet || 79 ||

navagrahānsamāvāhya teṣu kumbheṣu mantravit || karṇikākalaśaṃ mūlamantreṇaiva sahasrakam || prajapyānyeṣu tanmantrāñchatakṛtvo japetsudhīḥ || 80 ||

tajjalairabhiṣiñcettu sādhako mantravittamaḥ ||

mucyate nātra sandehaḥ sādhako grahadoṣataḥ || 81 ||

rogā naśyanti satataṃ lakṣmīścāpi sthirā bhavet || grahahomaḥ prakarttavyo grahāṇāṃ vai kṛte tathā || 82 ||

candrabhānvoścoparāge nijarkṣe vātha mantravit || vigrahādau bhaye cāpi ghorarūpe mahāgade || 83 ||

pūrvaṃ maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā grahānsampūjya tatra ca || svadikṣu cāgnīnsaṃsthāpya juhuyācca samidvaraiḥ || 84 ||

arkadvijadrumāpūrāśvatthodumbarakhādiraiḥ || śamīdūrvākuśodbhūtaiḥ kramāddhomaḥ samīritaḥ || 85 ||

aṣṭādhikaṃ sahasrañca hutvā sūryyasya cāhutīḥ || ante cānyavyāhṛtibhirhutvā homaṃ samāpayet || 86 ||

guruṃ santoṣya ṛtvigbhyo yathā śaktyā ca dakṣiṇām || dadyācca bhojayedviprānsaṃgrāme vijayī bhavet || 87 ||

rogāḥ śāntiṃ vrajantyāśu dīrghamāyuśca vindati || kṛtyādrohārikāṇāñca śāntirevāśu jāyate || 88 ||

sarveṣāñca grahāṇāñca homamekatra bhāvayet || dhanadhānyaiśvaryyapūrṇa āyurdīrghaṃ sa vindati || athānyatsampravakṣyāmi saṃgrāmavijayābhidham || 89 ||

mantraṃ sūryyasya rāṃ huṃ ca dvyakṣaroyaṃ mahāmanuḥ || ṛṣiśchando devatāśca hyajagāyatrabhānavaḥ || sarvaṃ pūjādikañcāsya śreyojanakamantravat || 90 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi haṃsoyaṃ dvyakṣaro manuḥ || brahmā muniḥ samuddiṣṭo gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate || 91 ||

devī pūrvandevatāsya paramātmā samīritaḥ || ṣaḍdīrgheṇa sakāreṇa haṃpūrveṇa ṣaḍaṅgakam || 92 ||

raktābjakāñcananibhaṃ guṇaṃ ṭaṅkavarābhayam || karairdadhānaṃ padmasthaṃ haraṃ gauryyaṅkagambhaje || 93 ||

pūrvodite yajetpīṭhe dikkālādiprakalpite || tatra devaṃ yajenmūrtiṃ mūlenākalpya mantravit || 94 ||

pūrvamaṃgairyajenmantrī daleṣu ca prapūjayet || ṛtuṃ vasuṃ narañcāpi parañca vidiśāsu ca || 95 ||

abjāṃ gojāñca ṛtajāmadrijāñca prapūjayet || tato lokeśvarāṃścāpi tadagre cāyudhānyapi || 96 ||

japeddvādaśalakṣañca taddaśāṃśaṃ tathā huneta || sarpiraktena haviṣā tapparṇādi tataścaret || pūrvoditena vidhinā sūryyāyārghaṃ nivedayet || 97 ||

gomayenopaliptāyāmbhūmāvaṣṭadalaṃ likhet || sūryyāṣṭagandhairatha vā candanābhyāṃ manuntvimam || 98 ||

likhettatkarṇikāyāntu tasyordhvaṃ sthāpayedghaṭam || tīrthādijalasampūrṇantasyordhvaṃ sthāpayetkaram || 99 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ vāmahastena mūlamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || japetsudhāmayantañca kalaśaṃ hṛdi bhāvayet || 100 ||

tenābhiṣiñcetsādhyantu jāyate gatabhīstvasau || gatarogo dīrghajīvī vipadbādhāparicyutaḥ || 101 ||

cetstrī vai nityasaubhāgyā mantrayeddakṣiṇaṅkaram || ādau tena vidhātavyaḥ kareṇa karakaḥ śubhaḥ || 102 ||

aṣṭottarasahasrañca mantrayetkarakaṃ punaḥ || bhāvayitvā jalantaccāmṛtantenābhiṣecayet || viṣiṇaṃ nirviṣo bhūyātsthāvarājjaṅgamādapi || 103 ||

mahāsarppeṇa daṣṭaścenmanunā mantrayetkaram || vinyasyeddaṃśino mūrdhni mantrayitvā viṣaṃ haret || 104 ||

mantraṃ sudhākarakaraśuddhadhārāplutaṃ smaret || plutañcāmṛtadhārābhirbhāvayitvā manuñjapet || 105 ||

gadinaṃ mārjjayetpaścātkṣudrāmayavināśanam || apasmṛtintridoṣotthānrogānhanyānna saṃśayaḥ || 106 ||

śīrṣasthacandrabimbaṃ ca smareddhaṃsamurūpakam [akāro vāsudevaḥ syādukāraḥ śaṃkaraḥ smṛtaḥ || etatkośapramāṇena śivarūpaṃ budhyeta || ] || sañcintya prajapennityaṃ kṣepayetpalitañjarām || 107 ||

dhyāyenmatrādimaṃ varṇaṃ sudhādhārāpariplutam || dvitīyañcandradhārābhirmārjjayettena mantravit || 108 ||

mārttaṇḍabhairavasyātha mantraṃ vakṣyāmi siddhidam || hakāro rephasaṃyuktaḥ pakāreṇa samanvitaḥ || 109 ||

aukārasvarasaṃyuktastalebjākārasaṃyutaḥ || binduyuktaṃ kūṭamuktaṃ mārtaṇḍasya trivarṇakam || 110 ||

puṭitaṃ bimbabījena sarvakāmaphalapradam || bimbabījaṃ dakṣamārge bhajatāṃ siddhidāyakam || vāmamārgeṇa bhajatāmādeśyaṃ kimidaṃ budhaiḥ || 111 ||

brahmāmunirnivṛcchaṃdo mārttaṇḍākhyastu bhairavaḥ || devatoktotha haṃbījaṃ binduḥ śaktiḥ prakīrttitā || 112 ||

mūrttayaḥ pañca coddiṣṭāḥ sūryyabhāskarabhānavaḥ || ravirdivākaraścāpi nyastavyā hyaṃgulīṣu tāḥ || 113 ||

pañcahrasvādyabījena pañcadīrghānvitena ca || śirovadanahṛdguhyapādadeśeṣu tā nyaset || 114 ||

tataḥ ṣaḍaṅganetrāntaṃ kuryyāddīrghayutāṇunā || astranyāsānantarantu netranyāsaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || vyāpakaṃ mūlabījena kurvīta tadanantaram || 115 ||

japākusumasaṅkāśamaṣṭabāhuṃ caturmukham || mukhemukhe trinayanaṃ maṇivanmukuṭānvitam || 116 ||

khaṭvāṃgapadmacakrāṇi śaṃkhaṃ pāśaṃ tathā sṛṇim || akṣamālāṃ kapālaṃ ca dadhataṃ karapaṃkajaiḥ || 117 ||

ardhāṃgasthitayā śaktyāliṃgitaṃ hāraśobhitam || padmasthitaṃ hāsyamukhaṃ mārtaṇḍaṃ dyumaṇiṃ bhaje || 118 ||

pīṭhe dīptādibhiryukte prāgvaddevaṃ prapūjayet || ādāvaṃgāni sampūjya karṇikāyāmuṣādikāḥ || 119 ||

pūrvādidikṣu sūryyādīnvidikṣu paripūjayet || netramīśānakoṇe ca tadbāhye khecarānapi || 120 ||

digīśānāyudhānītthaṃ mārttaṇḍārcanamīritam || lakṣāṇāṃ tritayaṃ mantrī japedbījaṃ ca bimbayoḥ || daśāṃśaṃ kamalaiḥ phullairjuhuyānmadhurokṣitaiḥ || 121 ||

prāgvatkuryyādarghyadānaṃ prayogānācarettataḥ || caturaṃgulasaṃbhūteḥ sumanobhiḥ śriyaṃ labhet || 122 ||

lakṣaṃ hutvā ca śālyājyatilabilvairvidhānataḥ || rājānaṃ vaśayecchīghraṃ japākusumahomataḥ || juhuyānmātuluṃgaiśca labhaterthaṃ suvāṃchitam || 123 ||

evaṃ yaḥ sādhayenmantrī tasya vidyā yaśo balam || putro lakṣmīśca saubhāgyaṃ sarvadā vijayo bhavet || 124 ||

pūrvoktāṣṭākṣare tārādagre hrīṃbījamuccaret || śrīṃ mantroyaṃ daśārṇastupañcāmnāyeṣu kīrttitaḥ || 125 ||

oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrauṃ sabinduḥ sasūryyāyetyagnigehinī || daśākṣarastu japtoyaṃ dvādaśāyutasaṃkhyayā || duṣṭagrahāstu saumyāḥ syū rājamānyaḥ sajāyate || 126 ||

upāsyastu kṛte viṣṇustretāyāṃ tu maheśvaraḥ || indrayajñau dvāpare tu kalau caṇḍīvināyakau || bhāskaraḥ sarvatulyastu sarvoṣāṃ phaladāyakaḥ || 127 ||

yadyattejomayaṃ tattajjñeyaṃ sūryyasvarūpakam || ityetattubhyamākhyātaṃ kiṃ vācyamatha tadvada || 128 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte sūryyamantraprakāśa ekaviśaḥ || 21 ||

Prakāśa 22 – Die neun Planetengottheiten

śrīdevyuvāca ||

sūryyamantrāḥ śrutā deva tadaṃśānāṃ khacāriṇām || śrotumicchāmi ca manūnsaprayogāṃśca tānvada || 1 ||

śrīśiva uvāca ||

sādhupṛṣṭaṃ tvayā devi trailokyasyopakārakam || kālena kathitaṃ mahyaṃ tanmayā kīrtyatedhunā || 2 ||

māyayā mama rūpaṃ ca brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || tattvato naiva jānanti kimpunaḥ śaktito janāḥ || 3 ||

apratyakṣaṃ mahāviṣṇostadbrahmāhvayamucyate || tathā mama grahā rūpaṃ tava māyeti kīrttitam || 4 ||

grahāstuṣṭāstadā devā bhūpālāścākhilaṃ jagat || tuṣṭaṃ bhavati ruṣṭeṣu śatrutvamupajāyate || 5 ||

kadācidbrahmalikhitaṃ mithyā daivādbhaviṣyati || na tu grahakṛtaṃ duḥkhaṃ saukhyaṃ mithyāprajāyate || 6 ||

saumityekākṣaraṃ bījaṃ candrasya parikīrttitam || paṃktiśchando devatā ca candramā bhārgavo muniḥ || sadīrghanijabījena [āṃsauṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, īṃsauṃ śirase svāhā, ūṃsauṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, aiṃsauṃ kavacāyahum auṃ sauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, aḥ sauṃ astrāya phaṭ imaṃ nyāsaṃ kṛtvā cāṃ cīṃ cūṃ caiṃ cauṃ caḥ ebhiḥ ṣaḍakṣarairaṅguṣṭhādi nyāsaṃ hṛadayādinyāsaṃ ca vidadhīta sa yathā - cāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, cīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ, cūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ, caiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ, cauṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ, caḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ |
cāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, cīṃ śirase svāhā, ityādi || ] ṣaḍaṃgāni samācaret || 7 ||

śvetābjasaṃsthaṃ rajatakāntihāravirājitam || nīlakeśaṃ ca kumudaṃ vāme dakṣakare varam || dadhānaṃ bhāvayedevaṃ mṛgāṃkaṃ maṇimaulikam || 8 ||

pīṭhe dharmmādisaṃyukte gaganaṃ paripūjya ca || candramaṇḍalaparyyaṃtaṃ tataḥ sampūjayedvidhum || 9 ||

rājñī kumudvatī bhadrā sudhā sañjīvinī kṣamā || āpyāyinī candrikā ca hlādinī nava śaktayaḥ || 10 ||

pūrvādikramato mantrī madhyāntāḥ pūjayedimāḥ || amṛtā tārakā jyotsnā vimalā vyāpinī tathā || citrā ca kṛttikā kāntiḥ śravaṇā pīṭhaśaktayaḥ || 11 ||

amṛtānte kalātmane saṃvitpīṭhāya vai namaḥ || anena pīṭhaṃ sampūjya nāmamantraiśca śaktayaḥ || 12 ||

kiñjalkeṣu ṣaḍaṃgāni tacchaktīḥ patragā yajet || rohiṇī kṛttikā caiva revatī bharaṇī tathā || rātrirārdrā tathā jyotsnā kalā dhyānamathocyate || 13 ||

susitāḥ śvetavasanāḥ śvetamālyānulepanāḥ || muktāhārālaṃkṛtāṃgyaḥ pāṇyañjalipuṭāḥ śubhāḥ || 14 ||

āpīnonnatavakṣojahārākrāṃtāvalagnakāḥ || maṃdaṃ madanagāminyaḥ prāṇanāthāktamānasāḥ || prasannacandravadanāḥ phullendīvaralocanāḥ || 15 ||

grahānaṣṭau kalāgreṣu lokeśāśca tato yajet || vajrādīni tato bāhyepyevaṃ pūjā samīritā || 16 ||

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāttatsahasrakam || haviṣā ghṛtasiktena tarppaṇādi tataścaret || tataḥ siddho bhavenmantraḥ prayogānācarettataḥ || 17 ||

candraṃ śirasi sañciṃtya japenmantramananyadhīḥ || trisahasraṃ tena labhate rājyaiśvaryyamakiñcanaḥ || 18 ||

laghumiṣṭahavisyāśī jalastho vijiteṃdriyaḥ || vedalakṣamitaṃ mantraṃ prajapedyatamānasaḥ || dharāgataṃ nidhānaṃ sa dhruvaṃ prāpnoti tatkṣaṇāt || 19 ||

ghore jvare mahākleśe śiroroge ca dāruṇe || śatrūtpāditakṛtyāsu kāmalādyāmayeṣuca || ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ yacchāṃtiracirādbhavet || 20 ||

pūrṇiyāṃ japenmatraṃ yathāśakti jiteṃdriyaḥ || saubhāgyārogyasampattibhājanaṃ manujo bhavet || 21 ||

maitravāruṇavistīrṇamaṇḍalānāṃ trayaṃ budhaḥ || lipte bhūmaṇḍale kṛtvā niṣīdetpaścime tataḥ || 22 ||

madhyasthe maṇḍale nyasya pūjopakaraṇāni ca || agrasthamaṇḍale padmasaṃyute pūrvavadyajet || 23 ||

vidhuṃ tato raupyajātaṃ pātraṃ saṃsthāpya pūrayet || śuddhagopayasā mantrī spṛśanpātraṃ manuṃ japet || 24 ||

aṣṭādhikaśataṃ paścādrākāyāmudaye vidhoḥ || candrāya vidyāmanunā [vidyāśabdena śrīvidyā gṛhyate tanmantreṇeti bhāvaḥ || ] dadyādarghaṃ yathāvidhi || kāntiṃ yathepsitāṃ kanyāṃ satkīrtiṃ labhate dhruvas || 25 ||

vidye vidyāmālinīyuk candrinyante ca candrayuk || mukhi śirontastārādyo vidyāmanurayaṃ smṛtaḥ || 26 ||

vaṃsaṃvamiti candrasya tryarṇo mantrosya devatā || somaḥ śrīśchanda uddiṣṭamekatattvo munirmataḥ || 27 ||

ākāraḥ śaktiruddiṣṭo ruṃ bījaṃ parikīrttitam || bījenaiva ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyānapūjādipūrvavat || 28 ||

candrasya maṇḍalāsyāntu hyukāraṃ puṭitaṃ smaret || amṛtaṃ nissṛtaṃ tena plāvitaṃ sakalaṃ vapuḥ || 29 ||

evaṃ bhāvanayā toyaṃ mantrayettithivārakam || samastaviṣarogādyakālamṛtyuvināśanam || 30 ||

itthaṃ sūryyodayātpūrvaṃ jalapānaṃ tu yaścaret || pāpakṣayāyurvṛddhī ca valīpalitanāśanam || 31 ||

oṃśrīṃśrīṃśrūṃ sabinduḥ sa so somāyetyagnigehinī || daśākṣaraścandramantro japyaścāgre dayāyutaiḥ || 32 ||

homādikaprayogāṃśca sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret || ete proktāścandramantrā sarvakalyāṇadāyakāḥ || 33 ||

atha bhaumamanuṃ vakṣye sarvaroganivāraṇam || aṃ ca aṅgārako ṅento hṛdantaścāṣṭavarṇakaḥ || 34 ||

ṛṣyādyā brahmagāyatrībhūmiputrāḥ [brahmā ṛṣiḥ gāyatrīchandaḥ bhūmiputro devatā || ] prakīrttitāḥ || aṅgaṣaṭkantvasya manorādi [amiti bījena ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ || ] bījena sammatam || 35 ||

namāmyaṅgārakaṃ raktaṃ raktāmbaravibhūṣaṇam || jānusthavāmahastāḍhyaṃbhājanetarapāṇikam || 36 ||

lakṣāṣṭako japaḥ proktaḥ khādirairindhanairhunet || 37 ||

sājyaissantarppaṇaṃ raktacandanādyaiḥ samācaret || evaṃ kṛte prayogasya samare na parājayaḥ || anugrahāttasya lokastvanṛṇī vyādhivicyutaḥ || 38 ||

oṃśrīṃklīṃ manumuccāryya ṅeṃto bhaumo hṛdantakaḥ || daśākṣaro manuḥ prokto virūpākṣo munirmataḥ || 39 ||

gāyatrī chanda uddiṣṭaṃ devatā maṅgalo bhavet || hrīṃbījaṃ śrīśca śaktiḥ syātkīlakaṃ klīṃ prakīrttitam || 40 ||

kālādikaṃ samuccāryya niyogo ṛṇanāśane || ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena aṃgulyādiṣaḍaṅgakam || 41 ||

brahmarandhre karṇayośca akṣṇornāsikayormukhe || liṃge gude ca mantrasya daśavarṇānkramānnyaset || 42 ||

maṃgalo bhūmiputraśca ṛṇaharttā dhanapradaḥ || sthirāsano mahākāyaḥ sarvakarmmāvarodhakaḥ || 43 ||

lohito lohitākṣaśca sāmagānāṃ kṛpākaraḥ || dharātmajaḥ kujo bhaumo bhūmido bhūminandanaḥ || 44 ||

aṃgārako yamaścaiva sarvarogāpahārakaḥ || vṛṣṭikarttāpahartā ca sarvakarmmaphalapradaḥ || 45 ||

śikhāyāṃ mūrdhni bhāle ca netrayoḥ karṇayornasoḥ || mukhe ca cibuke kaṇṭhe skandhayorbhujayostathā || 46 ||

pāṇyorhṛdyudare nābhau kaṭyāṃ liṅge sphicostathā || jānvośca jaṅghayoraṃghryoḥ kramānnāmāni vinyaset || 47 ||

caturthyaṃntahṛdantāni saṃvidyādakṣarāṇi ca || tato dhyāyedraktavarṇaṃ raktamālyāṃśukāvṛtam || 48 ||

kaṇṭhe kamalamālāḍhyaṅkarayoḥ śaktiśūlake || maṃgalānāṃ maṃgalañca sarvakāmaphalapradam || 49 ||

evandhyātvā japellakṣaṃ juhuyātkaravīrajaiḥ || japāprasūnaiḥ purubhirmadhuratritayānvitaiḥ || 50 ||

raktacandanagandhādyairyajedaruṇabhūṣaṇam || vidhinā bhūmitanayaṃ sarvāṃbhīṣṭaphalapradam || 51 ||

aṃgānyabhyarcya pūrvantu maṃgalādyāṃstatorcayet || ekaviṃśatikoṣṭheṣu tato cāṣṭau grahānnyaset || 52 ||

bhairavyaṣṭakamarcyantu brāhmī nārāyaṇī tathā || māheśvarī ca cāmuṇḍā kaumārī cāparājitā || 53 ||

vārāhī nārasiṃhī ca tatoṣṭau bhairavā api || pūjyā vidhānataḥ sarve mantriṇaibhirmanūttamaiḥ || 54 ||

asitāgaṃ ruruṃ caṇḍaṃ krodhamunmattasañjñakam || kapālinaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ ca tathā saṃhārabhairavam || 55 ||

indrādilokapālāṃśca tadbāhye cāyudhāni ca || pūjayedbhairavānetānkramātpūrvoktavartmanā || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānkartumarhati || 56 ||

pūjottaraṃ bhaumavāreṃgārakeṇa trirekhikām || svāgato vāmapādena pravrajyāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 57 ||

japeddaśāṃśaṃ homasya tarppaṇaṃ payasā caret || brāhmaṇaṃ bhojayedekaṃ guḍapracuravastubhiḥ || 58 ||

stutvā natvārcayeddevaṃ sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || anena kramayogena nihatya ṛṇamādarāt || labhate mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ vatsareṇa na saṃśayaḥ || 59 ||

viśeṣānmaṃgale vāre devamenaṃ samarcayet || juhuyāttarppayenmantrī prāpnuyānnijavāñchitam || 60 ||

trikoṇaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya pañcadhā vibhajettataḥ || tatastṛtīyarekhhantu cihnābhyāṃ lāñchayettataḥ || 61 ||

ādyarekhāṃ tu yugalaṃ tṛtīyāṃcihnayornyaset || dvitīyāgre samākṛṣya tṛtīyāṃcihnayornyaset || 62 ||

yutā rekhā tṛtīyā tu samabhājyā samantataḥ || turyyā cihnadvayenātha tribhiścihnaiśca pañcamī || 63 ||

tṛtīyāgre prakurvīta pañcamyā madhyacihnaje || turyyāgre yojayetsamyakpañcamyāścihnayordvayoḥ || 64 ||

atha mīnadvaye dadyātsūtrayugmaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || evamekādhikā samyakkoṣṭhānāṃ viṃśatirbhavet || 65 ||

tṛtīyātūryyayormadhye sthitaṃ vahnigṛhercayet || devaṃ tadagrato mantrī trikoṇe dakṣiṇe kramāt || maṅgalādyāṃstārapūrvānnamontānekaviṃśatim || 66 ||

bhaumabhaktasyaikaviṃśatpauruṣī nāsti nissvatā || atha mantrāntaraṃvakṣye bhāmajasya mahādbhutam || 67 ||

tāraṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ mlāṃ ca maṃ maṅgalapadaṃ vahet || ṅentaṃ hṛdantaṃ rudrārṇaiḥ prokto bhaumapriyo manuḥ || 68 ||

prāgvatpūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ cāvāhanamanustvayam || bhagavandevadeveśa ehyehi tvaṃmahāprabho || 69 ||

aiśvaryyaṃ vaśamāyātu bhūtaleṣu samāśritam || ekaviṃśatibhiḥ puṣpairaktaiḥ pratyekamarcayet || raktagandhādivastraiśca naivedyaṃ ca guḍodanam || 70 ||

kṛtvā tu triguṇaṃ bhūmāve kaviṃśatiroṭikāḥ || godhūmacūrṇajāstatra sthāpayitvā prabhakṣayet || 71 ||

saguḍāḥ pratyahaṃ japyamaṣṭottarasahasrakam || bhaumastotrapurāṇādicarcayā tu dinaṃ nayet || 72 ||

ekaviṃśaddinaṃ proktaṃ yasya kasyāpi cāgrataḥ || yācanīyaṃ yogyavastu satvarañca prayacchati || 73 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye bhūmiputrasya siddhidam || oṃhāṃhaṃsaḥ khaṃkha iti mantraḥ proktaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 74 ||

munirvirūpo gāyatrī chando devo dharātmajaḥ || ṣaḍbhirvarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni manoḥ kurvīta sādhakaḥ || 75 ||

japākusumasaṅkāśaṃ śaktiśūlagadādharam || meṣasaṃsthaṃ raktavastraṃ taṃ vandehaṃ dharātmajam || 76 ||

rasalakṣaṃ japeddhomaḥ samidbhiḥ khadirasya ca || śaivapīṭhe yajedbhaumaṃ prāgaṅgāni tu pūjayet || 77 ||

ekaviṃśatikoṣṭheṣu maṃgalādīnprapūjayet || tadbahiḥ kakubhāṃ nāthānkuliśādīṃstatorcayet || itthaṃ susiddhaṃ mantreśaṃ sveṣṭasiddhyai prayojayet || 78 ||

nārī putramabhīpsantī maṅgalavratamācaret || mārgaśīrṣetha vaiśākhe tasyārambhaḥ praśasyate || labhate nātra sandehaḥ putraṃ sarvaguṇānvitam || 79 ||

aruṇodayavelāyāmutthāya śucivigrahā || dantāndhāveddvedamārgasamidhā maunasevitā || 80 ||

nadyādisalile snātvā dhārayedraktavāsasī || naivedyakusumālepādikānsampādya saṃyatā || vidhijñaṃ vipramāhūya bhaumamarcettadājñayā || 81 ||

raktagogomayāliptadeśe pīṭhaṃ niveśayet || maṅgalādīni nāmāni svapratīkeṣu vinyaset || 82 ||

aṃghryośca jānunorūrvoḥ kaṭau guhye tathorasi || vāmabāhau dakṣabāhau gale ca vadane nasoḥ || 83 ||

akṣṇorbhāle bhruvormadhye keśikhāyāṃ [śirasi || ] kalevare || bāhudvayetha mūrddhādipādaparyyantavigrahe || 84 ||

pādato mūrddhaparyyantaṃ tathā dikṣu pravinyaset || āraṃ vakraṃ bhūbhijaṃ ca nābhau vakṣasi mūrddhani || evaṃ nyastaśarīrosau dhyāyeddharaṇinandanam || 85 ||

arghyaṃ saṃsthāpya vidhivatpūjayedupacārakaiḥ || ekaviṃśatikoṣṭhāḍhye trikoṇe tāmrapātrake || 86 ||

āvāhya dharaṇīputraṃ svarṇapuṣpaiśca candanaiḥ || aṅgāni pūjayetprāgvadekaviṃśatikoṣṭhataḥ || 87 ||

maṅgaladīṃstrikoṇeṣu vakramaraṃ ca bhūmijam || brāhmyādyā mātṛkā bāhye śakrādīnāyudhānyapi || 88 ||

dhūpadīpau nidhāyātha godhūmānnaṃ nivedayet || jalapūrṇe tāmrapātre dhūpadīpākṣatānvite || phalaṃ nidhāya mantrābhyāṃ bhaumāyārghyaṃ nivedayet || 89 ||

bhūmiputra mahātejaḥ svedodbhava pinākinaḥ || sutārthinī tvāṃ prapannā gṛhāṇārghyaṃ namostu te || 90 ||

ekaviṃśatikṛtvotha praṇametpūrvanāmabhiḥ || pradakṣiṇā vidhātavyā tāvadbhirnagapātmaje || 91 ||

khādirāṅgārakeṇātha kuryyādrekhātrayaṃ samam || vāmapādena mantrābhyāmetābhyāṃ tatpramārjayet || 92 ||

duḥkhadaurbhāgyanāśāya putrasantānahetave || kṛtarekhātrayaṃ vāmapādenaiva pramārjmyaham || 93 ||

ṛṇaduḥkhavināśāya manobhīṣṭārthasiddhaye || mārjayāmyasitā rekhāstisro janmatrayodbhavāḥ || 94 ||

tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ kṛtvā stuvīta dharaṇīsutam || dhyāyantī caraṇāmbhojaṃ pūjāsāṅgatvasiddhaye || 95 ||

dharaṇīgarbhasaṃbhūtaṃ vidyuttejaḥsamaprabham || kumāraṃ śaktihastaṃ ca maṅgalaṃ praṇamāmyaham || 96 ||

ṛṇahantre namastubhyaṃ duḥkhadāridryanāśine || namo vidyotamānāya sarvakalyāṇakāriṇe || 97 ||

devadānavagandharvayakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ || sukhaṃ yānti yatastasmai namo dharaṇisūnave || 98 ||

yo vakragatimāpanno nṛṇāṃ duḥkhaṃ prayacchati || pūjitaḥ sukhasaubhāgye tasmai kṣmāsūnave namaḥ || 99 ||

prasādaṃ kuru me nātha maṅgalaprada maṅgala || meṣavāhana rudrātmanputraṃ dehi dhanaṃ yaśaḥ || 100 ||

evaṃ sampūjya sambhūya gṛhṇīyādbrāhmaṇāśiṣaḥ || gurave dakṣiṇāndattvā bhuñjītānnaṃ niveditam || 101 ||

pratibhaumadinaṃ kuryyādevaṃ saṃvatsarāvadhi || tilairvidhāya homaṃ ca śatārdhaṃ bhojayeddvijān || 102 ||

māheyamūrttiṃ [mahyapatyapratimām || ] sauvarṇīmācāryyāya nivedayet || maṇḍalasthe ghaṭebhyarcya sutasaubhāgyasiddhaye || 103 ||

aṅgārakāya vidmahe śaktihastāya dhīmahi || tanno bhaumaḥ pracodayāt || 104 ||

eṣāṅgārakagāyatrī japitābhīṣṭadāyinī || etasyāstu japādeva prasīdati dharāsutaḥ || 105 ||

oṃkrāṃkrīṃkrauṃ sabinduḥ sakujāyetyagnigehinī || daśākṣaro bhaumamantro japyaścāyaṃ navāyutam || 106 ||

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi budhamantraṃ mahādbhutam || buṃ ṅento budhaśabdaśca hṛdayāntaḥ ṣaḍarṇakaḥ || 107 ||

budhamantrosya munyādyā brahmapaṃktibudhā matāḥ || ṣaḍaṅgāni svabījena vinyasyaivaṃ vicintayet || 108 ||

vande budhaṃ sadā devaṃ pītāmbarasubhūṣaṇam || jānusthavāmahastābjaṃ sābhayetarapāṇikam || 109 ||

prajapedvarṇasāhasraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādghṛtaiḥ || arcanaṃ tvaṅgakheṭāśāpatibhistryāvṛtaṃ smṛtam || 110 ||

oṃbrāṃbrīṃbrūṃ sabinduḥ sa budhāyetyagnigehinī || daśākṣaraḥ saumyamantro japo lakṣaikasaṅkhyayā || 111 ||

oṃjāṃjīṃjūṃ sabinduḥ sa caturthyanto bṛhaspatiḥ || vahnistrīviśvavarṇoyaṃ japyaḥ pañcadaśāyutam || 112 ||

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi gurumantraṃ gurutvakṛt || bṛṃ bṛhaspataye hṛcca mantraścāṣṭākṣaro mataḥ || chandonuṣṭummunirbrahmā devaḥ prokto bṛhaspatiḥ || 113 ||

bṛṃbījaṃ tena kurvīta bījenaivāṅgakalpanam || suvarṇābhaṃ pītavastraṃ ratnasvarṇāmbarādikam || 114 ||

kirantaṃ dakṣahastena ratnādīnvāmapāṇinā || spṛśantaṃ samyagaparaṃ vṛṣaṇau kanakādikam || 115 ||

nānālaṅkāraśobhāḍhyaṃ vidyāsāgarapāragam || japitvāśītisāhasraṃ hutvā tena ghṛtena vā || 116 ||

dharmmī dharmādipīṭhe taṃ pūjayedaṅgadiksuraiḥ || siddhe manau prakurvīta prayogāniṣṭasiddhaye || 117 ||

haridrākuṃkumairhutvā ghṛtāktairdivasatrayam || saptaviṃśacchatānmantrī vāsāṃsi labhate maṇīn || 118 ||

śatrurogādipīḍāsu kalahe svajanodbhave || juhuyātpippalotthābhissamidbhistannivṛttaye || 119 ||

gurorupāsakānāṃ tu jāyante sarvasampadaḥ || vastraṃ [vastraṃ me dehi śuṃ śukrāya namaḥ |
iti ekādaśākṣaro mantraḥ |
] me dehi śukrāya hṛdayāntaḥ śumādikaḥ || 120 ||

ekādaśākṣaro mantro virāṭ chanda udāhṛtam || brahmā munirdevatā tu śukro daityātipūjitaḥ || 121 ||

ṣaḍbhiḥ [vastraṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, me śirase svāhā, dehi śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, śuṃ kavacāya hum, śukrāya naitratrayāya vauṣaṭ, namaḥ astrāya phaṭ] padaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni tato devaṃ vicintayet || śukraṃ namāmyāsanasthaṃ muktābharaṇabhūṣitam || 122 ||

svarṇavāsoratnadhārācinmudrāttakaradvayam || ayutaṃ prajapemantraṃ sahasraṃ juhuyādghṛtaiḥ || aṅgagrahāśeśaheticaturāvaraṇaṃ [aṅgagrahadikpālatadāyudhairmantrasya caturāvaraṇapūjanam |
] manoḥ || 123 ||

śukrasyo pāsako yastu tasya mlecchādayo vaśāḥ || bhavanti mantramāhātmyānnaśyante ca kṣa yādayaḥ || 124 ||

mantrāntaraṃ tu tārādyaṃ svāhāntaṃ syādbhavārṇakaḥ || bījaṃ tārognibhāryyā tu śaktirmunyādi pūrvavat || aṅgendrādyāyudhaiḥ pūjā trirāvṛtyāsya kīrttitā || 125 ||

sugandhaiḥ śvetakusumairjuhuyācchukravāsare || ekaviṃśativārānyo labhate sāṃśukaṃ maṇim ||

etanmantropāsakānā prabhutvamupajāyate || 126 ||

oṃ hrāṃ [oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrauṃsaḥ śukrāya svāhā iti daśākṣaramantraḥ || ] hrīṃ hrauṃ sabindussaśukrāyetyagnigehinī || daśākṣaraḥ śukramantro japyoyaṃ dvādaśāyutam || 127 ||

udumbarasamidbhiśca juhuyātsakalāpadaḥ || bhūpaiḥ kṛtā vinaśyanti strīsaukhyamupajāyate || 128 ||

śanaiścarāya [śaṃ śanaiścarāya namaḥ || ] hṛdayaṃ samādyaścāṣṭavarṇakaḥ || munyādyā [brahmāmunirgāyatrīchandaḥ śanaiścaro devatā abhīṣṭasiddhaye śaniprītaye viniyogaḥ || ] brahmagāyatrīśanaiścarasamāhvayāḥ || ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || 129 ||

vande śanaiścaraṃ vakradaṃṣṭraṃ nīlavibhūṣaṇam || vāmajānusthitaṃ vāmakaraṃ dakṣe varaṃ dadhat || 130 ||

japedakṣarasāhasraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ huneddhṛtaiḥ || ṣaḍaṃgagrahadikpālasāyudhaiḥ paripūjanam || śanaiścarasya bhaktānāmāpado na daridratā || 131 ||

oṃprāṃprīṃprauṃsa ityuktvā śanaiścarapadaṃ vadet || ṅentaṃ svāhā dvādaśārṇo japaḥ prayutasammitaḥ || 132 ||

hunecchamīsamidbhiśca klībāḥ sarvesya vaśyagāḥ || klībānatrānayetyuktaṃ sādhakosya prabhāvataḥ || 133 ||

aparaṃ tu manuṃ vakṣye rāhave nama uccaret || eṃpūrvakaḥ ṣaḍarṇoyaṃ varṇairevāṅgakalpanam || munyādyā brahmagāyatrīrāhavaḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 134 ||

vande rāhuṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ sarpakāryaṃ kṛtā~jalim || vikṛtāsyaṃ raktanetraṃ dhūmrālaṅkāramanvaham || 135 ||

japedvarṇasahasraṃ tu homayedgoghṛtena ca || grahāśādhipaśastraiśca pūjāvṛttirudīritā || rāhorupāsako bhūpaḥ saṃgrāme vijayī bhavet || 136 ||

oṃsāṃsīṃsauṃ sabinduḥ sarāhave cāgnigehinī || daśākṣaro rāhumantro japyaścāyaṃ daśāyutam || 137 ||

dūrvābhirhomayitvā ca dvijānsantarpya siddhyati || yātrāsiddhiśca saṃgrāme niyataṃ vijayo bhavet || kaṃ ketave hṛdityevaṃ ketumantraḥ ṣaḍarṇakaḥ || 138 ||

brahmāmunirmataśchandaḥ paṃktiḥ ketuśca devatā || kaṃ bījaṃ ketuśaktiśca bījenaiva ṣaḍaṃgakam || 139 ||

vande ketuṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ kṛṣṇavastravibhūṣitam || vāmorunyastasaddhastaṃ sābhayetarapāṇikam || 140 ||

aṃgairgrahaiśca dikpālaiḥ pūjāvṛttitrayātmikā || atra tu grahapūjāyāṃ pūjyaṃ madhye niveśayet || 141 ||

tadagrimaṃ cottarasyāmīśānādi tadagrataḥ || oṃ prāṃprīṃprauṃ sabinduḥ saketave vahnigehinī || 142 ||

daśākṣaraḥ ketumantro japtoyaṃ dvādaśāyutam || 143 ||

homaḥ kuśaiḥ prakarttavyo ghṛtāktaistarppaṇādi ca || upāsakānāmetasya ketavogre calanti hi || 144 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi grahamātṛsusādhanam || grahamātari tuṣṭāyāṃ kiṃ grahairdussthitairapi || grahamātari ruṣṭāyāṃ sugrahaiḥ kiṃ prayojanam || 145 ||

maṃgalā piṃgalā dhānyā bhrāmarī bhadrikā tathā || ulkā siddhā saṃkaṭā ca vikaṭāgarbhapālikā || 146 ||

rudranetrānvitāścāṣṭau janmarkṣācca kramāddaśāḥ || phalaṃ nāmani rūpaṃ syādekopacayatā dvayoḥ || 147 ||

piṃgalā sūryyajananī mahādhivyādhikārikā || tuṣṭā cecchatruvargasya ruṣṭā kuryyāttu sādhake || 148 ||

kṣeṃ bījantu samuccāryya piṃgale vairivāraṇi || prasīda phaḍiti procyāṇustrayodaśavarṇakaḥ || dīrghaṣaṭkayujā [kṣāṃ kṣīṃ kṣūṃ kṣaiṃ kṣauṃ kṣaḥ |
ebhirakṣaraiḥ ṣaḍaṃganyāsaṃ caret || ] pūrvabījenaiva ṣaḍaṃgakam || 149 ||

piṃgavarṇāṃ piṃgakeśīṃ piṃganetrāṃ dhanuḥ śarān || hastābhyāṃ dadhatīṃ padmayugalaṃ tāṃ bhajāmyaham || 150 ||

atha pūjāvidhiṃ vakṣye sarvāsāmeva tantrataḥ || japāpuṣpāṇi śastāni dhūpo guggulasambhavaḥ || 151 ||

ghṛtapradīpomadhurā naivedyāḥ pāyasādayaḥ || alaṃkārastathā raktāstathā vastrāṇi candanam || 152 ||

svarṇālaṃkaraṇaiścāpi sadravyairbahucampakaiḥ || tarppayetparameśānīṃ tattanmantraiḥ sahasradhā || 153 ||

suvarṇapātre niśchidre hastāyāme manorame || kṛtvā yantraṃ yathoktantu yoginīṃ tatra pūjayet || 154 ||

tattanmantraṃ japitvā tu vighnaśāntyai sahasraśaḥ || saptāhena prajāyeta trividhotpātavāraṇam || 155 ||

tataśca kuṇḍaṃ vidhivatkṛtvā ca caturasrakam || atha vā sthaṇḍile śuddhe sulipte gomayāmbubhiḥ || 156 ||

caturhastapramāṇena yojayetsthiramānasaḥ || yoginyagnintu saṃsthāpya kṛtvā pūrvoditāḥ kriyāḥ || anyāsāṃ daśavārāṃstu viruddhāyāḥ sahasradhā || 157 ||

bilvapatraistatphalaiśca kamalairnāgakeśaraiḥ juhuyātpāyasānnena tathaiva kulavastunā || sahasramayutaṃ vāpi lakṣaṃ vā kāmanākramāt || 158 ||

atha pūjāṃ pravakṣyāmi madhye devīṃ prapūjayet || icchāṃ jñānaṃ kriyāśaktiṃ triṣu koṇeṣu pūjayet || 159 ||

manmathānpañca tadadhaḥ pañcakoṇeṣu pūjayet || ṣaḍaṅgaṃ pūjayetpaścādaṣṭapatrenyayoginīḥ || tadbāhye bhūpure lokapālānastrāṇi pūjayet || 160 ||

pūjāprakāro homaśca sarvāsāmayameva hi || viśeṣaḥ punaratrāsti śatrūcchedābhicārakaiḥ || 161 ||

khaḍgacarmadharāmugrāṃ dhyāyetṣaḍbhujadhāriṇīm || garuḍāsanamāsīnāṃ vairinigrahakariṇīm || 162 ||

lakṣamekaṃ prajapyādau japellakṣaṃ hi tarppayet || sarvaśatruvināśaḥ syādduḥkhaṃ nāpnoti kutracit || 163 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi candramātuśca sādhanam || māyādyo [hrīṃ maṃgale maṃgalālayai svāhā || ] vahnijāyānto maṅgale maṅgalālaye || 164 ||

ekādaśākṣaro mantro maṅlāyāḥ prakīrtitaḥ || kṛtvādyena ṣaḍaṅgāni dīrghaṣaṭkayujā tathā || 165 ||

dhyāyedenāṃ trinayanāmudyadādityasannibhām || darasmeramukhāmbhojāṃ sindūrasundarādharām || 166 ||

padmadvaye dhanurbāṇāndadhatīṃ bhujapallavaiḥ || suguñjanmañjumañjīrāṃ kāñcīguṇavirājitām || 167 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā maheśānīṃ pūrvavatparipūjayet || tato lakṣaṃ manuṃ japtvā tāramāyāpuraḥsaram || 168 ||

yoginīkṣetrabaṭukagaṇādhipabaliṃ haret || sarvāsāmeva pūjānte maṅgalaivaṃ prasīdati || 169 ||

yoginyāstu prasādārthaṃ varṇalakṣaṃ manuṃ japet || duryoginyanukūlārthaṃ japettatsaṅkhyakāyutam || 170 ||

adṛṣṭapratibaddhastu śubhāyāśca phalasya ca || prāptaye prajapettāvatsahasrantu manuṃ sudhīḥ || 171 ||

prakartavyo [japaḥ prakartavya iti śeṣaḥ] varṇaśataṃ yāvattuṣṭāsti yoginī || tuṣṭāyā varṇaśatakai rogiṇaṃ cābhimantrayet || 172 ||

varṇatulyena mantreṇa yasyāḥ sevāparo bhavet || tasyāḥ pīḍāni vṛttiḥ syādvarṇābhyantargatairjapaiḥ || 173 ||

evaṃvidhirnavānāṃ tu vijñeyaḥ surasatta māḥ || yoginī tulyaphaladā vāme mārge ca dakṣiṇe || 174 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bhrāmarīṃ bhaumamātaram || kṣīṃ bhrāmarīpadaṃ coktvā sapatnānme adhīśvari || bhrāmaya klīṃ ṣaḍdaśārṇo mantrosyāḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 175 ||

piṅgalāvatsarvamasyāḥ siddhaye śarkarā daśa || mantrayitvā tathā mārge daśadikṣu ca santyajet || 176 ||

prātastato vrajenmārgaṃ mārgasthāssarva eva hi || sarve mohaṃ samāyānti vyāghrāḥ sarppāścataskarāḥ || śulkino duṣṭabhūpāśca nityamevaṃ samācaret || 177 ||

upānatkatale yasya likhitvā nāma ca vrajet ||

yojanaikaṃ japanmantraṃ sa bhramecca vasundharām || 178 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bhadrikāṃ budhamātaram || blaṃ bījaṃ toyabhṛyogājjātamādau samuccaret || 179 ||

bhadrike me mama bhadraṃ dehītyevaṃ padaṃ vadet || punaśca parabhadrāṇi nāśayadvitayaṃ tataḥ || 180 ||

svāhānto jina varṇoyaṃ bhadrikāyā manurmataḥ || ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena [blāṃ, blīṃ, blūṃ, blaiṃ, blauṃ, blaḥ, ebhiḥ ṣaḍakṣaraiḥ ṣaḍaṃganyāsaṃ caret |
yathā blāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, blīṃ śirase svāhā ityādi || ] ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 181 ||

maṅgalāvacchubhānāṃ syāddhyānantu phaladāyinām || piṅgalāvatsamuddiṣṭaṃ japādyaṃ proktavartmanā || 182 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi dhānyākhyāṃ gurumātaram || śrīṃ [śrīṃ dhanade dhānye svāhā iti mantraḥ || ] dhanade samuccāryya dhānye svāhāṣṭavarṇakaḥ || 183 ||

ṣaḍdīrghāḍhyādyabījena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || nāsti dhānyāsamākācidiha loke dhanapradā || 184 ||

puraścaryyātrayaṃ kṛtvā prāgjanmārjjitapātakam || dahettu dhānyā dadate dhanyatvaṃ sādhakāya ca || 185 ||

bṛhaspatīśvarātpaścātkāśyāṃ dhānyāṃ vilokayet || puraścaryyāṃ tatra kṛtvā yaśodhanyaḥ prajāyate || 186 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi siddhāṃ śukrasya mātaram || hrīṃ [hrīṃ siddhide sarvaṃ mama sādhayasādhaya namaḥ || ] siddhide sarvaṃ mama samuktvā sādhayadvayam || 187 ||

hṛdantoyaṃ ṣoḍaśārṇaḥ siddhaḥ siddhāmanurmataḥ || bījenaiva ṣaḍaṅgāni japādyaṃ pūrvavaccaret || nāsti siddhopāsakānāṃ karmmāsiddhistu kutracit || 188 ||

upāsakāya siddhāya yenāmnāyena jāyate || tenāmnāyena devānāṃ pāke syātsarvameva hi || sidhyet ṣaṭkarmma martyasya manorārādhanaṃ vinā || 189 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi colkāṃ mandasya mātaram || aiṃ hrīmulkāpadaṃ [aiṃ hrīṃ ulkādevyai namaḥ iti aṣṭākṣaramantraḥ |
aiṃ hrīṃ bījābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṃgakalpanā bhavati |
yathā aiṃ hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā, aiṃ hrīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, aiṃ hrīṃ kavacāya hum, aiṃ hrīṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, aiṃ hrīṃ astrāya phaṭ || ] paścāddevyai hṛccāṣṭavarṇakaḥ || mantraḥ proktaḥ prajaptoyaṃ dhanārogyaprado mataḥ || 190 ||

oṃ mama sarvarogānnāśaya bhañjayaikādaśākṣaraḥ || sarvarogāpaho mantro mārjanātsaṃprapadyate || 191 ||

ulkāmantro yasya siddho na gadāstasya mandire || śītalāyā mahāmāryā mahiṣaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 192 ||

ulkāprītyai samutsṛjya nagare bhrāmayetpunaḥ || nānāvādyaiḥ parivṛtaṃ vastrādibhiralaṅkṛtam || utsṛjettaṃ yamāśāyāmupadravaśamo bhavet || 193 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi saṅkaṭāṃ rāhumātaram || hrīṃ saṅkaṭe ca rogaṃ me paramaṃ nāśayadvayam || 194 ||

ṣoḍaśārṇastu mantroyaṃ sarvaduḥkhāpaho mataḥ || kārāgṛhe japellakṣaṃ bandhamokṣaḥ prajāyate || 195 ||

vīre śvarādudakkāśyāṃ saṅkaṭā yatra saṃsthitā || tatra ṣoḍaśalakṣāṇi japtvā homastu dūrvayā || 196 ||

tasya siddho bhavenmantrastanmukhādyadi nissaret || amukasyāmukaṃ kaṣṭaṃ gataṃ tadgatameva hi || 197 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vikaṭāṃ ketu mātaram || tāro [oṃ namo bhagavati vikaṭe vīrapālike prasīdaprasīda || ] namo bhagavati vikaṭe vīrapālike || 198 ||

prasīdayugalaṃ mantraḥ prakṛttyarṇaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || kāśyāṃ vīreśvarāsannā paścime vikaṭā sthitā || 199 ||

tatra mantramimaṃ japtvā grahataptāśca bālakāḥ || udaraṃ cāpi bandhyāyāḥ prajāvatyāstathā śiraḥ || 200 ||

pitrādityaktabālāśca tathā mātṛvivarjjitāḥ || sādhakasya karaspṛṣṭā nīrogāścira jīvinaḥ || 201 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte navagrahaprakāśo dvāviṃśaḥ || 22 ||

Prakāśa 23 – Mantras der acht Mātṛkās, beginnend mit Brāhmī

munaya ūcuḥ ||

devadeva mahādeva bhaktānugrahakāraka || brāhmyādyaṣṭau bhāskarasya taṭe tiṣṭhanti śaktayaḥ || 1 ||

raṇe mṛtānāṃ yogena mṛtānāṃ sahagāminām || svarṇaṃ yāśca prayacchanti tanmanūnbrūhi śaṅkara || 2 ||

śrīśiva uvāca ||

brahmaśaktistu śaktīnāṃ nāyikā parikīrttitā || yogināṃ muktidātrī sā bhogināṃ bhogadā matā || 3 ||

brāmityekākṣaraṃ bījaṃ munirvācaspatirmataḥ || gāyatrī chanda uddiṣṭaṃ vaḥ śaktiḥ kīlakaṃ caraḥ || 4 ||

dhyāyedbrāhmīṃ padmasaṃsthāṃ haṃsārūḍhāṃ caturmukhām || akṣamālāvarābhītikamaṇḍalukarāruṇām || 5 ||

bīje [brāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, brāṃ śirase svāhā brāṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, brāṃ kavacāya hum, brāṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, brāṃ astrāya phaṭ || ] naiva ṣaḍaṅgāni madhye devīṃ prapūjayet ||

ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni śaktayorcyāḥ kalādale || 6 ||

cintāmaṇijñānanīlaghaṭakinyantarikṣataḥ [cintāmaṇisarasvatī, jñānasarasvatī, nīlasarasvatī, ghaṭasarasvatī, kinisarasvatī, antarikṣasarasvatī || ] || mahatpūrvāścasaptaitāssarasvatyaḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 7 ||

lokeśvarīṃ śivānte ca tripurādvitayaṃ bhavet || vāgīśvarīrudraviṣṇumukhānte cākṣayā matā || 8 ||

padmāvatyeva rūḍhā ca ṣoḍaśī kīrttināyikā || tattanmantraiḥ pūjanīyā bāhye dikpāḥsahetayaḥ || 9 ||

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ palāśakusumairhunet || tatpuṣpayuktasalilaistarppayenmārjjayetkuśaiḥ || 10 ||

aiśvaryyārthaṃ tu sidhyarthaṃ gāyatrī prathamāṃghriyuk || saṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ puṣṭhyarthaṃ dvitīyacaraṇānvitam || māraṇoccāṭanādyarthaṃ tṛtīyena samanvitam || lakṣamātraṃ japenmantraṃ kāryyasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 11 ||

athādau sampravakṣyāmi cintāmaṇisarasvatīm || tāraṃ [oṃ hrīṃ hraiṃ hrīṃ oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ iti ekādaśākṣaramantraḥ || ] māyāṃ ca hasarānaikārāḍhyānsabindukān || 12 ||

punarmāyāṃ ca tāraṃ ca vadenṅentāṃ sarasvatīm || 13 ||

hṛdayānto bhavārṇoyaṃ mantrastu parikīrttitaḥ || triṣṭupchando muniḥ kaṃṭhaścintāmaṇi sarasvatī || 14 ||

devatādyaṃ ca bījaṃ syādhrīṃ śaktistvaṅgakalpanam || svarasampuṭitaiḥ [aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ iṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ yaṃ īṃ śirase svāhā itthaṃ nyāsakalpanam |
punaḥ aiṃ hrīṃ bījābhyāṃsaṃpuṭitaiḥ shrāṃ, shrīṃ, shrūṃ, shraiṃ, shrauṃ, shraḥ, ebhiḥ kūṭākṣarairnyāsīnkuryyāt yathā oṃ hrīṃ shrāṃ oṃ hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ityādi || ] kādivargaiḥ syādaṃgakalpanam || 15 ||

punaśca tārahṛllekhā puṭitaṃ dīrghaṣaṭkiyuk || svakūṭhaṃ tena cāṃgāni mantrārṇānvinyasettanau ||

mūrddhabhrūmadhyakarṇākṣināsikāsyagudāṃghriṣu [oṃ mūrdhni hrīṃ bhrūmadhye, shraiṃ dakṣakarṇe, hrīṃ vāmakarṇe, oṃ dakṣanetre, sa vāmanetre, ranāsikāyām svamukhe, tyai gude, na dakṣapāde, maḥ vāmapāde, ityakṣaranyāsaḥ || ] || 16 ||

haṃsārūḍhāṃ mauktikābhāṃ mandahāsenduśekharām || vīṇāmṛtaghaṭākṣasragdīptahastāmbujasthitām || 17 ||

dhyātvaivaṃ manasāpūjya kuryyādbāhyārcanaṃ tataḥ || vāgdevyau pārśvayoḥ pūjye saṃskṛtaprākṛtāhvaye || 18 ||

tataḥ ṣaḍaṃgāvaraṇaṃ [tatorcayedityanayoruttaratrānvayaḥ || ] tataścāṣṭadalercayet || prajñāṃ medhāṃ śrutiṃ caiva smṛtiṃ śaktiṃ tatorcayet || 19 ||

vāgīśvarīṃ vasumatīṃ svastibrāhmyādikā api ||

dikpālaiśca caturthaṃ syājjapeddvādaśalakṣakam || 20 ||

ghṛtāktairavisāhasraṃ hunedvrīhyāḍhyacampakaiḥ || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī kāmyakarmāṇi sādhayet || 21 ||

sūryyamaṇḍalagāṃ devīṃ dhyāyetpratidinaṃ yajet || sahasratritayaṃ yastu trimāsātsyānmahākaviḥ || 22 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi jñāna pūrvāṃ sarasvatīm || aikārayuktā hasarā bindvantāḥ pūrvabījakam || 23 ||

hasakṣalara ityevaṃ paṃca īkārasaṃyutāḥ || visargāntāstṛtīyaṃ syādbījaṃ jñānaprado manuḥ || 24 ||

ṛṣistu dakṣiṇāmūrttirdevī jñānasarasvatī || antabījaṃ bhavecchaktirādyabījantu kīlakam || 25 ||

ādyabījena cāṃgāni kṛtvā bījāni vinyaset |
dakṣiṇe ca kare vāme dvaye bījatrayaṃ punaḥ || 26 ||

pādādinābhiparyyantaṃ nābhyādi hṛdayāntakam || hṛdayādi ca śīrṣāntaṃ kramādbījatrayaṃ nyaset || 27 ||

tato dhyāyetsūryyanibhāṃ tryakṣāṃ candrakalādharām || karairdhartrīṃ japavaṭīṃ pustakaṃ varadābhaye || pīnottuṃgastanīṃ pūrṇacandrāsyāmaruṇāmbarām || 28 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā giraṃ devīṃ tato bāhye samarcayet || navayonitrikoṇeṣu vāmā jyeṣṭhādikā yajet || 29 ||

prāṅmadhyayonyorantastu yajecchakticatuṣṭayam || ādyā bahvī viṣaghnī syāttato dūratarā matā || 30 ||

sarvādau tena tā bāhye pañcakoṇaṃ samācaret || āgneyeśānanair-ṛtyavāyavye paścime kramāt || 31 ||

yajetkoṇe pañcabāṇāñchoṣaṇaṃ mohanantathā || sandīptasammohanakau tathā conmādanontimaḥ || 32 ||

tatoṅgāvaraṇaṃ pūjyaṃ pūrvāśādyaṣṭayoniṣu || krameṇa śaktayaḥ pūjyāḥ śubhagā ca tathā bhagā || 33 ||

bhagapūrvā sarpiṇī ca tataśca bhagamālinī || anaṃgānaṃgakusumā tataścānaṃgamekhalā || anaṃgamadanā ceti dhyānamāsāṃ [dhyānamāha] nirūpyate || 34 ||

akṣasrakpustakakarā raktābhāḥ sarvaśaktayaḥ || divyāṃbarāḥ sarvabhūṣāḥ sarvābhīṣṭapradāyikāḥ || 35 ||

brāhmyādyāśca tatobhyarcyāstadagre pūjayetpunaḥ || bhairavānasitāṃgādyāñchakrādīnāyudhānyapi || 36 ||

yajeddvādaśalakṣaṃ syājjapastrimadhurānvitaiḥ || hunetpalāśapuṣpaiśca daśāṃśaṃ vā śatāṃśakam || 37 ||

evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānācaredatha ||

palāśapuṣpairayutaṃ saubhāgyāya ca homayet || 38 ||

lakṣmyai tathaiva juhuyānmahāsārasvatāya ca || madhuratritayopetabilvaiścaivāyutaṃ hunet || bhavanti sakalā lokā vaśyā nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 39 ||

evaṃ kuryyātsamṛddhyarthaṃ bījaikaikasya kathyate || pṛthakprayogo dhyānaṃ ca paṃcāśadvarṇaśobhitām || 40 ||

navakundanibhāṃ devīṃ muktājālaiśca bhūṣitām || mudrākapālavidyākṣamālārājanmahābhujām || 41 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣaṃ pūjanādyaṃ ca pūrvavat || kavitā tasya jāyate nānāvṛttārthaśobhitā || 42 ||

raktāṃ suratarormūle vilasanmaṇipīṭhagām || sṛṇipāśakapāleṣumātuluṃgadhanuṣkarām || 43 ||

ratnairalaṃkṛtāṃ kāmamadaghūrṇitalocanām || helāvilāsasambhinnāṃ navayauvanasundarīm || 44 ||

devīṃ dhyātvā japellakṣaṃ yo bījaṃ madhyamaṃ vaśī || trailokyaṃ kṣobhayedāśu pūrvavatsiddhibhāgasau || 45 ||

akṣamālāsudhākumbhamudrāpustakadhāriṇīm || navakundendusaṃkāśāṃ rājanmauktikabhūṣaṇām || 46 ||

śaktiṃ saṃvinmayīṃ dhyātvā bījaṃ sārasvataṃ vaśī || yo japetprāya etasya kavitā bhuvi sammatā || 47 ||

athāto vāmamārgasthāṃ vakṣye nīlasarasvatīm || tāto [oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ shrauṃ huṃ phaṭ nīlasarasvatyai svāhā |
iti caturdaśākṣaro mantraḥ || ] lakṣmīśca hṛllekhā hasāvoṃṅkārasaṃyutau || 48 ||

huṃphaṭ nīlasarasvatyai svāhānto manuvarṇakaḥ || ṛṣyādyā brahmagāyatryau tathā nīlasarasvatī || 49 ||

netracandrendunetrāṃganetrārṇairaṃgakalpanam [dvekaikadviṣaḍdvivarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni nyasyet |
yathā oṃ śrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, hrīṃ śirase svāhā ityādi || ] || mantrotthitairatho dhyāyeddevīṃ sarveṣṭasiddhidām || 50 ||

ghaṇṭāṃ śiraḥ śūlamasiṃ karābjairdadhatīṃ bhaje || pothayantīṃ pādatale paśuṃ candrakalādharām || 51 ||

japapūjādikaṃ sarvamasyāstārāvadācaret || viśeṣājjayadā vāde vidyeyaṃ sādhitā nṛbhiḥ || 52 ||

athānyatsampravakṣyāmi tāraṃ [oṃ hrīṃ śrīmadekajaṭe nīlasarasvati mahogratāre devi khekhaḥ sarvabhūtapiśācarākṣasān grasagrasa mama jāḍyaṃ chedayachedaya śrīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā |
iti dvipañcāśadakṣaro mantraḥ || ] ca bhuvaneśvarīm || śrīmadekajaṭe nīlasarasvati padaṃ vadet || 53 ||

mahogratāre devīti khekhaḥ sarvapadaṃ vadet || bhūtapiśācarākṣasāngrasa yugmaṃ mameti ca || 54 ||

jāḍyaṃ chedaya yugmaṃ ca śrīṃhrīṃphaṭ vahnigehinī ||

dvipaṃcāśallipiścāyaṃ dhyānapūjādipūrvavat || 55 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi trivarṇaṃ mantranāyakam || hrīṃśrīṃhumiti munyādyaṃ yathā tripurabhairavī [tripurabhairavīmantrasye tyarthaḥ || ] || 56 ||

athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi blūṃ [blūṃvaṃ vadavada trīṃhuṃphaṭ |
iti navākṣaro mantraḥ || ] vaṃ vadayugaṃ tathā || trīṃhuṃphaṭ ca navārṇoyaṃ dhyānapūjādi pūrvavat || 57 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vāmāṃ ghaṭasarasvatīm || hasakhapharavarṇāśca [haṃsphreṃ hsrauṃ hauṃsphrauṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ drāṃ hrīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ ghīṃ ghaṭasarasvati ghaṭe vadavada tura tura rudrājñayā mamābhilāṣaṃ kuru kuru svāhā ayaṃ vahnivedārṇaḥ || ] aiṃkāreṇa samanvitāḥ || 58 ||

tasyāḥ syādādimaṃ kūṭaṃ hasarā auṃsamanvitāḥ || visargāntā dvitīyaṃ syāddhasau pho rapha eva ca || 59 ||

īkāreṇa ca saṃyuktāstṛtīyaṃ kūṭamucyate || vācaṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ drāṃ hrīṃ kāmaṃ blūṃ saṃstathaiva ca || 60 ||

ghrīṃ bījaṃ ca samuccāryya tato ghaṭasarasvati || ghaṭe vadadvayampaścāttvarayugmaṃ vadettataḥ || 61 ||

rudrājñayā mamābhītilāṣaṃ kuruyugaṃ tathā || svāhāntognikṛtārṇoyaṃ prāgvatpūjādikaṃ bhavet || 62 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vidyāṃ kinisarasvatīm || vāmācāreṇa phaladāṃ vāgbījaṃ haiṃ samuccaret || 63 ||

hrīmuccāryya kinidvandvaṃ vidye mantro navākṣaraḥ || cāmuṇḍāmantravatsarvaṃ japanyāsādikaṃ bhavet || 64 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi hyantarikṣasarasvatīm || vācaṃ māyāmantarikṣasarasvatyagnigehinī || 65 ||

dvādaśārṇo manurjapto varṇalakṣamito yadā || śṛṇuyādīpsitāṃ vārtāṃ dūrasthāmapi sādhakaḥ || 66 ||

mahāsarasvatīṃ vakṣye sarvakāmaphalapradām || aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ samuccārya sauṃklīṃhrīṃ aiṃ punarvadet || 67 ||

blūṃ tu strīṃ nīlatāre ca sarasvatipadaṃ tataḥ || drāṃhrīṃklīṃblūṃ sa uccāryya aiṃhrīṃśrīṃklīṃ punarvadet || 68 ||

sauḥ sauḥ hrīṃ vahnijāyānto mantro dvātriṃśadarṇakaḥ || brahmānuṣṭupsarasvatyo munyādyāḥ parikīrttitāḥ || 69 ||

pañcapañcāṣṭapañceṣuyugārṇairaṃgakalpanam || navāsanāṃ sarppabhūṣāṃ kartrīṃ cāpi kapālakam || 70 ||

caṣakaṃ ca triśūlaṃ ca dadhatīṃ ca catuṣkaraiḥ || muṇḍamālādharāṃ tryakṣāṃ bhaje nīlasarasvatīm || 71 ||

caturlakṣaṃ japedvidyāṃ kiṃśukairmadhurānvitaiḥ || daśāṃśaṃ juhuyātpūjāṃ pīṭhe kuryyācca socyate || 72 ||

ādau trikoṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇamaṣṭaṣoḍaśapatrakam || dvātriṃśatpatramante syāccatuḥṣaṣṭidalaṃ tathā || 73 ||

trirekhāḍhyaṃ dharāgehaṃ caturasramataḥ param || evaṃ yantraṃ samālikhya bāhyataḥ pūjanaṃ caret || 74 ||

caturasrasyāgnikoṇe vighneśaṃ paripūjayet || vāyukoṇe kṣetrapālamaiśāne bhairavaṃ tathā || 75 ||

nair-ṛte yoginīssarvā vāmabhāge guruṃ yajet || bhūgṛhasyādyarekhāyāmaṇimā laghimā tathā || 76 ||

mahimā ceśitā pūjyā vaśitā kāmarūpiṇī || garimā prāptirityetāḥ pūjyāḥ pūrvādidikkramāt || 77 ||

dharāgṛhasya rekhāyāṃ dvitīyāyāṃ tu bhairavāḥ [asitāṃgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhonmattakapālinau || bhīṣaṇaścātha saṃhāra eteṣṭau bhairavā matāḥ || ] || bhūmigehe tṛtīyāyā rekhāyāṃ mātaraḥ [brāhmī, māheśvarī, kaumārī, vaiṣṇavī, vārāhī, indrāṇī, cāmuṇḍā, mahālakṣmīḥ imā aṣṭau mātaraḥ || ] punaḥ || 78 ||

itthamādyāvṛtiṃ ceṣṭvā yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet || catuḥṣaṣṭidale padme śaktīrarccecca tāvatīḥ || 79 ||

kuleśī kulanandā ca vāgīśā bhairavī tathā || umāśrīśāntayaścaṇḍā dhūmrā kālī karālinī || 80 ||

mahālakṣmīśca kaṃkālī rudrakālī sarasvasvatī || vāgvādinī ca nakulī bhadrakālī śaśiprabhā || 81 ||

pratyaṃgirā siddhalakṣmīrhyamṛteśī ca caṇḍikā || khecarī bhūcarī siddhā kāmākṣī hiṃgulābalā || 82 ||

jayā ca vijayā cāpyajitā nityā'parājitā || vilāsinī tathā ghorā citrā mugdhā dhaneśvarī || 83 ||

someśvarī mahācaṇḍā vidyā haṃsī vināyikā || vedagarbhā tathā bhīmā ugrā vaidyā ca sadgatiḥ || 84 ||

ugreśvarī candragarbhā jyotsnā satyā yaśovatī || kulikā mālinī [kāminī iti kvacitpāṭhaḥ || ] kāmyā jñānavatyatha ḍākinī || 85 ||

rākinī lākinī cātha kākinī śākinī hyapi || hākinī ca catuḥṣaṣṭiśaktayaḥ siddhidāyikāḥ || 86 ||

darśayetkhecarīṃ mudrāṃ dvitīyāvarāṇercite || dvātriṃśatpatramadhye tu pūjyā etāstu śaktayaḥ || 87 ||

kirātā yoginī vīrā vetālā yakṣiṇī harā || ūrdhvakeśī ca mātaṃgī mohinī vaṃśavarddhinī || 88 ||

mālinī lalitā dūtī manojñā padminī dharā || śarvarī chatrahastā ca raktanetrā vicarcikā || 89 ||

mātṛkā dūradarśā ca kṣetreśī raṃgiṇī naṭī ||

śāntirvityā vajrahastā dhūmrā śvetā sumaṅgalā || 90 ||

iṣṭvā tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ bījamudrāṃ [parivartya karau spṛṣṭvāvardhacandrākṛtī priye || tarjjanyāṃguṣṭhayugalaṃ yugapatkārayettataḥ || adhaḥ kaniṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhe madhyame viniyojayet || tathaiva kuṭile yojyaṃ sarvādhastādanāmike || bījamudreyamuditā sarvasiddhipradāyinī || ] pradarśayet || tataḥ śoḍaśapatreṣu pūjyāḥ ṣoḍaśaśaktayaḥ || 91 ||

mugdhā śrīḥ kurukullā ca tripurā tu talakriyā || ratiḥ prītistathā bālā sumukhī śyāmalāvilā || 92 ||

piśācī ca vidārī ca śītalā vajrayoginī || sarveśvarīti sampūjya sṛṇimudrāṃ [aṃkuśamudrā || ] pradarśayet || 93 ||

aṣṭapatre svasvamantrairyajedaṣṭasarasvatīḥ || namaḥ [oṃ namaḥ padmāsane padmarūpe aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ vadavada vāgvādini svāhā |
iti mantraḥ || ] padmāsane padmarūpe vāgbhuvaneśvarī || 94 ||

kāmo vadadvayaṃ vāgvādini svāhā dhruvādikaḥ [praṇavādyaḥ ādāvoṃkārayuktaścettadā caturviṃśatyakṣaro manurbhavati || ] || vāgīśvaryyā manuḥ proktaścaturviṃśativarṇakaḥ || mahākavirvarṇalakṣajapātprācyāṃ ca pūjanam || 95 ||

hasakalaharāyukto [hasakalarānimāṃścaturo varṇānsaṃyujya hrīṃ bījaṃ paścādvadavadeti tataścitre śvari aiṃ svāheti padayojanāddvādaśākṣaro mantro bhavati || ] īṃkāreṇa vadadvayam || citreśvarīti vāgbījaṃ svāhānto dvādaśākṣaraḥ || 96 ||

citreśvaryyā manularkṣajapāccitrakalāpradaḥ || strīvaśyakṛttathānena vahni koṇe prapūjayet || 97 ||

vāgbījaṃ [aiṃ kulaje aiṃ sarasvati svāhā iti mantraḥ || ] kulaje vākca sarasvatyanalāṅganā || ekādaśārṇamantreṇa kulajāṃ dakṣiṇercayet || 98 ||

vāṅmāyāśrīṃ [aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vadavada kīrttīśvari svāhā |
] vadadvandvaṃ kīrttīśvaryyanalapriyā || trayodaśārṇena yajennair-ṛtye kīrttināyikām || 99 ||

paścādyajecca pūrvoktāmantarikṣasarasvatīm [aiṃ hrīṃ antarikṣasarasvati svāhā iti || mantraḥ || ] || vāyavyakoṇe pūrvoktāṃ [ghaṭasarasvatīmantraḥ pūrvaṃ liṃkhitaḥ || ] yajeddhaṭasarasvatīm || 100 ||

udaṅgīlasarasvatyā navārṇena ca tāṃ yajet || īśāne pūjayetpūrvaproktāṃ [blūṃ veṃ vadavada trīṃhuṃphaṭsvāhā iti maṃtraḥ || ] kinisarasvatīm || paṃcamyāvṛttimārādhya [aiṃ heṃ hīṃ kiṇi kiṇi vicce kiṇi sarasvatyāṃ ayaṃ navākṣaro mantraḥ || ] kṣobhamudāṃ pradarśayet || 101 ||

tasya bāhye tu ṣaṭkoṇe ḍākinī rākinī tathā || lākinī kākinī caiva śākinī hākinī tathā || darśayeddrāviṇīṃ mudrāṃ ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇapūjane || 102 ||

trikoṇe tadbahiḥ pūjyāḥ parā bālā ca bhairavī || darśayetkarṣiṇīṃ mudrāṃ pūjā cetthaṃ prakīrtitā || 103 ||

gaṇeśāya kṣetrapāya yoginyai bhairavāya ca || tārāyai cāpi vitaredbaliṃ nityaṃ catuṣpathe || 104 ||

paramānnaṃ ca śākājyapāyasāpūpakādikān || balidravyaṃ samākhyātaṃ yeneṣṭaṃ sā prayacchati || 105 ||

asyā dhyānaṃ tridhā vacmi sattvādiguṇabhedataḥ || śvetāmbarāḍhyāṃ haṃsasthāṃ muktābharaṇabhūṣitām || caturvaktrāmaṣṭabhujairdadhānāṃ mudrikāṃ bhaje || 106 ||

varābhaye pāśaśaktī hyakṣasrakpuṣpamālike || śabdapāthonidhau dhyāyetsṛṣṭidhyānamudīritam || 107 ||

atha cānyatpravakṣyāmi dhyānaṃ datavadhāraya || raktāmbarāṃ ratnasiṃhāsanasthāṃ hemabhūṣitām || 108 ||

ekavaktrāṃ vedasaṃkhyairbhujaiḥ sambibhratīṃ kramāt || akṣamālāmpānapātramabhayaṃ varamuttamam || śvevadvīpasthitāṃ dhyāyetsthitidhyānamitīritam || 109 ||

kṛṣṇāṃbarāḍhyāṃ nausaṃsthāmasthyābharaṇabhūṣitām || navavaktrāmbhujairaṣṭādaśabhirdadhatīṃ varam || 110 ||

abhayamparaśuṃ darvīṃ khaḍgaṃ pāśupataṃ halam || bhindipālañca muśalaṃ kartrīṃ śaktiṃ triśīrśakam || 111 ||

saṃhārāstraṃ vajrapāśau khaṭvāṅgaṃ gadayā saha || raktāmbhodhau sthitāndhyāyetsaṃhāradhyānamīritam || 112 ||

karmmasu krūrasaumyeṣu dhyāyenmantrī tathātathā || evaṃ siddhe manau mantrī girā vācaspatirbhavet || 113 ||

dūrvotthayā tu lekhanyā rocanārasayuktayā || bālasyācchinnanālasya jihvāyāṃ vilikhenmanum || samprāpte soṣṭame varṣe sarvaśāstrajñatāmiyāt || 114 ||

ayutamantrasañjaptāṃ vacāṃ bālasya kaṇṭhataḥ || badhnīyātpūrvasamproktaṃ baliṃ dattvā vidhānataḥ || dvādaśe vatsare prāpte bhakṣitā sā kavitvakṛt || 115 ||

jyotiṣmatībhavantailaṃ karṣamātraṃ sumantritam || uparāge jalastho yo'śnīyādvācaspatirbhavet || 116 ||

catuṣpathe śmaśāne vā hitvā lajjāmbhayantathā || japecchavaṃ samāruhya vidyāntatparamānasaḥ || 117 ||

śṛṇotyasāvamuṃ śabdaṃ niśīthe japatatparaḥ || pārago bhava vidyānāṃ sarvasiddhimavāpnuhi || 118 ||

vidvatkulasamudbhūtamaṣṭavarṣaṃ śiśudvayam || upaviśya tayormurdhni karau dattvā japenmanum || 119 ||

vedāntanyāyasaṃyuktyā vivadete ubhāvapi ||

yaḥ kautukī sa āścaryyaṃ vidyāyāḥ paśyatu dhruvam || 120 ||

vidhāya vedikāṃ ramyāṃ vijane kadalīvane || tatrāsīno japedvidyāmarkalakṣaṃ vidhānataḥ || 121 ||

dāsīcālitadolāyāmārūḍhā susmitānanām || punnāgacampakāśokarambhāvipinasaṃsthitām || 122 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā bhagavatīṃ baliṃ dadyājjapāntataḥ || evaṃ kurvannaraḥ sarvamabhīṣṭaṃ labhate dhruvam || 123 ||

nirvāsā viśikhaḥ pretabhūmistho yo japenmanum || ayutaṃ kṛṣṇabhūtāhe sa vāksiddhimavāpnuyāt || 124 ||

vidyāṃ saukhyaṃ dhanampuṣṭimāyuḥ kīrttiṃ balaṃ śriyam || rūpaṃ kāmayamānena sevyeyantu sarasvatī || 125 ||

atha lokeśvarīṃ vakṣye trikūṭākhyāṃ sarasvatīm || śrīṃhrīṃklīmiti mantrosyāstribījaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 126 ||

munayastvasya samproktā bhṛgusammohanādayaḥ || chando nivṛcca gāyatrī devī lokeśvarī matā || 127 ||

hrīṃbījaṃ klīṃ ca śaktiḥ syāddvimantrārṇaiḥ [tribījānāṃ dvirāvṛtyā ṣaḍaṃgānāṃ nyāsānvidadhīta yathā śrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ hrīṃ śirase svāhā, klīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ śrīṃ kavacāya hum, hrīṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ klīṃ astrāya phaṭ || ] ṣaḍaṅgakam || dhyānamasyāḥ pravakṣyāmi nānāratnacaye sthitaḥ || 128 ||

suvarṇajaḥ kalpatarurmaṇikuṭṭimabhūmigaḥ || tasyādhastādratnamaye sthitāṃ siṃhāsanopari || 129 ||

śvetapadme samāsīnāmmaṇikuṇḍalabhūṣitām || keyūrahāramukuṭarasanānūpurānvitām || 130 ||

padmadvayaṃ pāśavarau cāṃkuśekṣuśarāsane || abhītiṃ puṣpabāṇāṃśca dadhānāṃ karapallavaiḥ || 131 ||

hemābhāṃ saptadūtī bhistaruṇībhiḥ samāvṛtām || cāmarādarśakarakatāmbūlakaracārubhiḥ || 132 ||

prasannadṛṣṭyā paśyantī sādhakaṃ tviti cintayet || sūryyalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ hunettrimadhurānvitaiḥ || 133 ||

rājavṛkṣasamidbhiśca taddaśāṃśaṃ prahomayet || ṣaṭkoṇamadhye deveśīṃ koṇeṣvaṅgāni pūjayet || 134 ||

lakṣmīṃ hariṃ pārvatīṃ ca śaṅkaraṃ ca ratiṃ smaram || pārśvadvaye śaṅkhapadmanidhī pūjyautadanantaram || 135 ||

brahmādibhistṛtīyaṃ syātstrīrūpairlokapālakaiḥ || caturthaṃ pañcamanteṣāmāyudhairiti pūjanam || 136 ||

tataḥ kāmyāni kurvīta japetsūryyasahasrakam || tāvaddhunedbilvaphalaiḥ sampattiḥ paramā bhavet || 137 ||

rājavṛkṣasamiddhomātkāṃkṣitākarṣaṇambhavet ||

japākusumahomastu samastajanavaśyakṛt || 138 ||

palāśapuṣpahomenātyutkṛṣṭakavitā bhavet || athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi tripurāṃ śivasañjñitām || 139 ||

sabindavo [aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ klīṃ sauḥ || ] dvādaśaiva svarāḥ prathamabījakam || dvitīyaṃ kāmabījaṃ syāttṛtīyaṃ sauriti smṛtam || tulyaṃ jñānasarasvatyā dhyānanyāsārcanādikam || 140 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi rudraviśveśvarīmanum || oṃ vāṃśrīṃhrīṃ [oṃ vāṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ sphreṃsauṃ svāhā || ] samuccāryya sphreṃsauṃ svāhāntako manuḥ || 141 ||

aṣṭākṣaro muniścāsya trivikrama udāhṛtaḥ || rudravāgīśvarī devī gāyatrī chanda īritam || 142 ||

svāhā śaktiśca vāṃ bījaṃ ṣaḍbhirmantrārṇakaiḥ kramāt || sāṃsīṃsūṃ [vāmityādiprāgabhāvādhikaraṇakṣaṇe oṃ sāṃsīmiti saṃyojya taiḥ ṣaḍaṅganyāsānkurvīta yathā- sām oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, sīṃvāṃ śirase svāhā, sūṃ śrīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, saiṃ hrīṃ kavacāya hum, sauṃsphreṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, saḥ sauṃ astrāya phaṭ || ] cāpi saiṃsauṃsaḥ pūrvakairaṃgakalpanam || 143 ||

sarvajñāmṛtatejojvālāmālini [sarvajñāmṛtatejojvālāmālini tṛptā vadavada anādibodhe vajriṇe vajradharāya svatantranityamaluptaśaktisahajātirūpiṇe anantaśaktibaliṃ paśuṃ huṃphaṭpāśupatāstrāya sahasrākṣāya || ] taduttaram || tṛptetyuktvā vadavada anādibodhavajriṇe || 144 ||

vajradharāya svatantranityamaluptaśakti ca || sahajātirūpiṇe cānantaśaktibaliṃ vadet || 145 ||

paśuṃ huṃphaṭ pāśupatāstrāyeti padamuccaret || sahasrākṣāyeti mantraḥ proktaḥ saptativarṇakaḥ || sarvakāmapradaścaivaṃ dhyānamasyā nirūpyate || 146 ||

śubhrābhāṃ trīkṣaṇāṃ dorbhirbibhratīṃ phalapustake || varābhaye sarpabhūṣāṃ rudravāgīśvarīṃ bhaje || japapūjāprayogādi jñeyaṃ vāgvādinīsamam || 147 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi viṣṇuvāgīśvarīmanum || oṃ śrīṃsphuṃ śrīṃ namaśceti ṣaḍarṇo mantra ucyate || 148 ||

kaśyaposya muniḥ prokto gāyatrī chanda īritam || viṣṇuvāgīśvarī devī śrīṃ śaktiḥ sphuṃ ca bījakam || śrīṃbījena ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyānamasyā nirūpyate || 149 ||

hemābhāṃ bibhratīṃ dorbhiḥ phalapustakakuṃbhakān || abhayaṃ sarppabhūṣāḍhyāṃ viṣṇuvāgīṣvarīṃ bhaje || asyā pūjādikaṃ ṣaṣṭhavarṇavāgvādinīsamam || 150 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mukhyavāgīśvarīmanum ||

hrīṃ vācaspate amṛtaplūḥ plūṃhrīṃsauṃ ca saṃvadet || 151 ||

dvādaśārṇo mantra ukto muniḥ kaṃṭhaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || viṣṇuvāgīśvarī devī virāṭ chandaḥ prakīrttitam || 152 ||

pluḥ śaktirvākca bījaṃ syāddhṛttu vācaspate iti || amṛteti śiraḥ proktaṃ plūḥ śikhā plūṃ ca varmmakam || vācaspate amṛteti netraṃ plūḥ plūṃ tathāstrakam || 153 ||

dhyānapūjādikaṃ prāgvatprayogaḥ kathyatedhunā || saṃvatsaraṃ haviṣyāśī sahasrampratyahañjapet || 154 ||

japānte daśavārañca japtvā tenodakaṃ pibet || tena lokottarā medhā jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 155 ||

japedgomūtrapakvāśī tithilakṣaṃ manuṃ tvimam || sājyakolasamidbhistu hunedaṣṭasahasrakam || bhūtambhavyaṃ varttamānaṃ sarvaṃ jānāti sādhakaḥ || 156 ||

kapilājyayutaṃ brāhmīrasamprātastu yaḥ pibet || culukaikammantritantu daśavārammalatrayam || 157 ||

dhārayedvedaśāstrādi proktañca tvekavārakam || sakṛcchrutantu yattena na ca vismaryyate kvacit || 158 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi padmāvatyā manuṃ śubham || hrīṃ ca padmāvati svāhā saptārṇaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 159 ||

ṛṣirbrahmā ca ca gāyatrī chandaḥ padmāvatī surī || svāhā śaktiśca hrīṃ bījaṃ ṣaḍdīrghasvarayuktayā || prakuryyānmāyayāṅgāni [hrīṃ bījena ṣaḍaṃganyāsaṃ kuryyāt] dhyānamasyā nirūpyate || 160 ||

rakotpalakaradvandvāṃ padmasthāṃ kamalānanām || bandhūkābhāṃ trinayanāṃ nānākalpojjvalāṃ smaret || 161 ||

śaktipīṭhe yajeddevīṃ puroṅgāni ca mātṛkāḥ || lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi padmāvatyarcanaṃ smṛtam || 162 ||

lakṣamekampuraścaryyā daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāddhṛtaiḥ || evammanuṃ yo bhajate subhagaḥ sarvayoṣitām || padmāvatīsamānyā tu nāsti saubhāgyadā bhuvi || 163 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi hyaśvārūḍhāmahāmanum || tāramuktvā [oṃ ehi parameśvari svāhā |
iti mantraḥ || ] tathā caihi parameśvaryyagnigehinīm || 164 ||

daśārṇoyaṃ munirbrahmā virāṭ chandaśca devatā || aśvārūḍhā ṣaḍaṃṅgāni tārādyaistripadairdvidhā || 165 ||

aśvārūḍhāṃ candrabhālāṃ tryakṣāṃ pāśena sādhyakam || badhvānayantīṃ vāmena dakṣe kanakavetrikām || 166 ||

śaktipīṭhe yajeddevīṃ puroṃgāni prapūjayet ||

mātṝrindrādidigbāhye tadastrāṇi tato bahiḥ || 167 ||

japedayutasaṅkhyākaṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādghṛtaḥ || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kuryyātpūrvoktavidhinā sudhīḥ || itthaṃ dhyātvaiva sakalaṃ viśvaṃ vaśayate'cirāt || 168 ||

ājyānnaṃ juhuyānmantrī labhate vāñchitaṃ phalam || trimadhvaktaistathā lonairvaśyā bhūpā hunettu yaḥ || 169 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena vaśyāḥ syurvanitā api || anayā vidyayā sarppirhomaḥ kāñcanado mataḥ || 170 ||

trisvādubhiḥ sahasraṃ ca hunetstrīvaśasiddhaye || pūrvoktenaiva homena nārīmākarṣayeddhruvam || 171 ||

tārādiratha [oṃ hrīṃ ehi parameśvari svāhā || ] māyā dirayamekādaśārṇakaḥ || ṣaḍdīrghamāyayaivāsya ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 172 ||

oṃ oṃ hrīṃ kroṃ pūrvakoyaṃ prokto viśvamitārṇakaḥ || dvibhūbhūtrīṣuyugmaiśca ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 173 ||

pañcalakṣaṃ puraścaryyā pūjādyaṃ pūrvavanmatam || pūrve cāvaraṇe proktāḥ sākṣayāḥ kīrttināyikāḥ || indrādibāhyāvaraṇe prokto brāhmyā vidhistvayam || 174 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi samyaṅmāheśvarīvidhim || oṃ hrīṃnamo bhagavati māheśvaryyehi saṃvadet || 175 ||

parame padamuccāryye śvari svāhāntako manuḥ || tārādirekaviṃśārṇo'śvārūḍhāvatparaṃ matam || 176 ||

vṛṣārūḍhāṃ bhālacandrāṃ trinetrāṃ śaśisannibhām || dadhatīṃ śūlaḍamaruṃ mahāhivalayāṃ bhaje || 177 ||

varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ bilvapatrairghṛtaplutaiḥ || juhuyāttaddaśāṃśena paramaiśvaryyavānbhavet || 178 ||

ādāvaṅgāni sampūjya rāśipatre tato yajet || ādau bālāṃ tathā śaktiṃ nityaklinnāgnivāsinīm || 179 ||

annapūrṇāṃ tathā gaurīṃ vajraprastāriṇīmapi || vajreśvarīṃ ca tvaritāṃ śivadūtīṃ trikaṇṭikām || 180 ||

vaśye trikaṇṭikīṃ cāpi svasvamantraiḥ samarcayet || tato dikpāṃstadastrāṇi cetthaṃ māheśvarī matā || 181 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bālāmantrānsusiddhidān || vākkāmasaustribījāni sauḥ klīṃ aiṃ ca punaḥ paṭhet || 182 ||

ṣaḍarṇoyaṃ manuḥ prokto dakṣiṇāmūrtiko muniḥ || gāyatrī chanda uddiṣṭaṃ devī tripurabālikā || 183 ||

pāśāṃkuśau pustakākṣasūtre ca dadhatī karaiḥ || raktā tryakṣā candrabhālā dhyeyā bālā surārcitā || 184 ||

nyāsānatra prakurvīta ṣaḍaṅgānmātṛkāsamān || japellakṣaṃ daśāṃśena homaḥ puṣpairhayārijaiḥ || 185 ||

pūjā pūrvodite pīṭhenaṅgai ratyādisāyakaiḥ || prabhādibhirdigīśāstraiḥ prayogaḥ pūrvavanmataḥ || 186 ||

śrīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ kāmasauśca [klīṃbījam || ] hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ ca navākṣaraḥ || dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvaproktaṣaḍarṇavat || 187 ||

athānyatsampravakṣyāmi vākkāmausaussamuccaret [aiṃ klīṃ sauṃḥ bālatripure svāhā] || bālatripure svāheti daśārṇo'nyacca pūrvavat || 188 ||

athānyatsampravakṣyāmi klīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ ca samuccaret || tataśca bāle tripure siddhiṃ dehi namastviti || 189 ||

caturdaśākṣaro mantro munyādyaṃ ca ṣaḍarṇavat || prayogāścātra sidhyanti trivarṇoktāstathākhilāḥ || 190 ||

athānyo vakṣyate hrīṃśrīklīṃmuktvā tripureti ca || bhārati kavitvaṃ dehi svāhānto'nyacca pūrvavat || 191 ||

hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ prauḍhatripure hyārogyamaiśvaryyaṃ dehi || svāhāntoṣṭādaśārṇoyaṃ nyāsādyaṃ syātṣaḍarṇavat || 192 ||

hrīṃśrīṃklīṃ bālatripure madāyattāṃ vadettataḥ || vidyāṃ kuru namaḥ svāhā viṃśatyarṇaśca pūrvavat || 193 ||

athānyatsampravakṣyāmi māyāṃ śrīṃ klīṃ parātpare || tripure sarvamityuktvā īpsitaṃ sādhayeti ca || 194 ||

svāhā viṃśativarṇoyaṃ munyādyantu ṣaḍarṇavat || siddhe mantre lakṣajapādabhīṣṭaṃ sidhyati dhruvam || 195 ||

athānyaṃ sampravakṣmāmi klīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ ca hrīṃdvayam || tripure lalite procya madīpsitāṃ ca yoṣitam || 196 ||

dehi vāñchitamityuktvā kuru jvalanakāminīm || aṣṭāviṃśativarṇoyaṃ śrīdaḥ sarvantu pūrvavat || 197 ||

athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi śakteraṣṭākṣaraṃ manum || āṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃklīṃ ca hrī ca śrīmamaṣṭākṣaro manuḥ || 198 ||

ajo muniśca gāyatrī chandaḥ śaktiśca devatā || strīvaśyā karṣaṇādau ca viniyoga udāhṛtaḥ || 199 ||

ṣaḍdīrghamāyayāṅgāni sarvairaṣṭāṅgamīritam || hṛcchiraśca śikhā varmma netrāstrodarapṛṣṭhakam || aṣṭāṅgaṃ vinyasenmantraṃ mūlena vyāpakaṃ caret || 200 ||

ānandarūpiṇīṃ devīṃ pāśāṃkuśadhanuḥśarān || bibhratīṃ dorbhiraruṇāṃ kucāḍhyāṃ hṛdi bhāvayet || 201 ||

śākte pīṭhe yajeddevīṃ hṛllekhādibhiraṃgakaiḥ || mātṛbhirlokapālaiśca vajrādyaiḥ pañcamāvṛtiḥ || 202 ||

aṣṭalakṣaṃ japetsājyairdaśāṃśaṃ juhuyāttilaiḥ || nityaklinnāmatho vacmi nityaklinne madadrave || 203 ||

namaśceti daśārṇoyaṃ muniratriḥ prakīrttitaḥ || nityaklinnā devatā ca triṣṭup chanda udāhṛtam || 204 ||

nityādyairhṛdayaṃ svāhāsāmnāyaiḥ śira īritam || klinne svāhā śikhā nityaklinne ca kavacaṃ matam || 205 ||

nityaklinne namaścāstraṃ dhyānaṃ pūrvavadācaret || pūjādikamatho mantrī pūrvavatparikalpayet || 206 ||

ekalakṣaṃ japenmatrantaddaśāṃśaṃ hunettilaiḥ || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kuryyātpūrvoktavidhinā sudhīḥ || prāgvatprayogāḥ sevyeyaṃ dāridre sukhakāriṇī || 207 ||

athāto vahnivāsinyā navārṇo manurucyate || oṃ hrīṃ ca vahnivāsinyai namaśceti munirmataḥ || 208 ||

vaśiṣṭhaśca tathā chando gāyatrī devatā tviyam || śaktibījantu śaktissyātkīlakaṃ madhyameritam || 209 ||

vidyāddvitīyabījena [hrāṃ hrīṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, hrīṃ hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ, hrūṃ hrīṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ, hraiṃ hrīṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ, hrauṃ hrīṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ, hraḥ hrīṃ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, evaṃrītyā hṛdayādinyāsānapi kuryyāt || ] dīrghasvarayutā sudhīḥ || māyāntena ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryyānmantrī karāṅgayoḥ || 210 ||

netrayoḥ karṇayornāsākapolāsyadhvaje gude || mantrākṣarāṇi vinyasya sarveṇa vyāpakaṃ caret || 211 ||

taptakāñcanasaṅkāśāṃ navayauvanasundarīm || cārusmeramukhāmbhojāṃ vilasannayanatrayām || 212 ||

aṣṭabhirbāhubhiryuktāṃ māṇikyābharaṇojjvalām || vāmahasteṣu ratnābjaṃ śaṅkhaṃ puṇḍrekṣujaṃ dhanuḥ || 213 ||

glaumaṇḍalaṃ dakṣiṇeṣu kahlāraṃ hemaśṛṅgakam || puṣpeṣṭaṃ mātuluṅgaṃ ca svasamānasakhīvṛtām || 214 ||

navakoṇe karṇikāyāmādāvaṅgāni cārcayet || aṣṭayoniṣu sampūjyāstadagrāstu pradakṣiṇam || 215 ||

jvālinī viśvaliṅgyanyā maṅgalā ca manoharā || kamalā kitavā viśvā vividhā ceti śaktayaḥ || 216 ||

tadbahirdvādaśadale sampūjyā rāśiśaktayaḥ || meṣā vṛṣā ca mithunā karkaṭādyāśca tā matāḥ || 217 ||

daśadikṣu tathā cāgre daśaśaktīḥ prapūjayet || ghasmarāṃ sarvabhakṣāṃ ca viśvākhyā vividhodbhavām || 218 ||

citrarūpāṃ nissapatnāṃ nirātaṅkāṃ ca pāvanīm ||

acintyāṃ vai bhavastutāṃ tadagre lokapālakān || 219 ||

tadastrāṇīti pūjoktā devyāḥ sarvasamṛddhidā || ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādghṛtaiḥ || 220 ||

tarppaṇaṃ mārjjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇārādhanaṃ tathā || siddhamantraḥ prakurvīta prayogānnijavāñchitān || 221 ||

kāmyahomavidhiṃ vakṣye samyagvāñchitadāyakam || śālitaṇḍulamādāya prasthaṃ bhāṇḍe nave kṣipet || 222 ||

tatphūtkṛtya susaṃskṛtya vidyayāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || japtvā homo vidhātavyo mahālakṣmīkaro bhavet || 223 ||

nityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ pañcamyāṃ pratipadyapi || śukle sahasrāṇyaṣṭau ca varṣamevaṃ samācaret || 224 ||

tadā nṛpasamānaḥ syāddhanadhānyādibhirmahān || ghṛtahomādavāpnoti sakalaṃ vāñchitaṃ phalam || 225 ||

pañcamīṣu viśeṣeṇa pūjāṃ kuryyādvratī bhavet || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi hyannapūrṇeśvarīmanum || 226 ||

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ ścoktvā bhagavatipadaṃ vadet || māheśvari cānnapūrṇe svāhā viṃśativarṇakaḥ || 227 ||

chandastriṣṭummunirbrahmā hyannapūrṇā ca devatā || hrīṃbījaṃ cāpi śaktiḥ śrīṃ kīlakaṃ klīṃ prakīrtitam || 228 ||

ṣaḍdīrghayuktahṛllekhā ṣaḍaṃgeṣu prakīrtitā || brahmarandhre ca sīmante bhāle bhrūmadhyayornasi || 229 ||

vaktre kaṇṭhe ca hṛdaye kukṣinābhyośca liṃgake || ādhāre sphigdvaye bāhudvaye jānudvaye tathā || 230 ||

pādayośca navadvāre padanyāsa udāhṛtaḥ || punarmūrdhani bhāle ca bhrūmadhye ca mukhe gale || 231 ||

hṛnnābhiliṃge padayoḥ padāni kramato nyaset || vyutkrameṇa punaḥpāyuliṅganābhyādiṣu nyaset || 232 ||

brahmarandhrāsyahṛdayaṃ mūlādhāreṣu vinyaset || caturbījāni śeṣāṃstu mātṛkoktasvarasthale || vyāpakaṃ ca tataḥ kuryyātsarvamantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 233 ||

taptakāñcanasaṃkāśāṃ bālendukṛtaśekharām || navaratnaprabhādīptamukuṭāṃ kuṃkumāruṇām || 234 ||

citravastraparīdhānāṃ mīnākṣīṃ kamalastanīm || nṛtyantīmīśamaniśaṃ dṛṣṭvānandamayīṃ parām || 235 ||

sānandamukhalolākṣīṃ mekhalāḍhyanitambinīm || annadānaratāṃ nityāṃ bhūmiśrībhyāṃ namaskṛtām || 236 ||

dugdhānnabharitaṃ pātraṃ saratnaṃ vāmahastake || dakṣiṇe tu kare devyā darvīṃ dhyāyetsuvarṇajām || 237 ||

trikoṇaṃ ca catuṣpatravasupatraṃ tataḥparam || kalāpatraṃ ca bhūbimbaṃ caturasratrayāvṛtam || 238 ||

ādāvaṃgāni sampūjya trikoṇāgre śivaṃ yajet || oṃ hrāṃ śivāyeti pūjāmantroyaṃ vai nagākṣaraḥ || 239 ||

anena pūjayeddevaṃ dhyānaṃ tasya nirūpyate || gokṣīradhāmadhavalaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam || 240 ||

prasannavadanaṃ śāntaṃ nīlakaṇṭhavirājitam || kaparddinaṃ sphuratsarpabhūṣaṇaṃ mallasannibham || nṛtyantamīśvaraṃ devaṃ trikoṇāgre sureśvaram || 241 ||

vāmabhāge trikoṇasya varāhaṃ paripūjayet || tāro namo bhagavate varāhapadamuccaret || 242 ||

rūpāya bhūrbhuva iti svaḥpataye ca kīrttayet || bhūpatitvaṃ me dehīti pradāpaya śikhipriyām || varāhapūjane prokto mantro rāmāgnivarṇakaḥ || 243 ||

nārāyaṇaṃ dakṣakoṇe namo nārāyaṇāya ca || tārādyenāṣṭavarṇena mantreṇa paripūjayet || vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ pūjye bhūśriyau svasvamantrataḥ || 244 ||

annaṃ [annaṃ mahyamannaṃ dehi annādhipataye mamānnaṃ pradāpaya svāhā || ] mahyamannamiti dehītyuktvā punarvadet || annādhipataye ceti mamānnaṃ ca pradāpaya || 245 ||

svāhānta ākṛtyarṇoyaṃ glauṃpuṭo [asmātpūrvaṃ mantre glauṃbījayojanena pṛthvīpūjanamantrastathā śrīṃsaṃpuṭitaḥ śrīṃvidyāpūjanamantroyameva bhavet || ] bhūmipūjane || śrīpūjane śīpuṭaḥ syāccatuṣpatre tatorcayet || 246 ||

paścimādikrameṇaiva paravidyāṃ dhruveṇa [oṃkāreṇa || ] ca || bhuvaneśī svabījena [hrīṃbījena || ] ramayā [śrīṃbījena || ] kamalā tathā || 247 ||

śubhagāṃ kāmabījena brāhmyādyāstvaṣṭapatrake || candramaṇḍalarūpiṇyaḥ paścimādikrameṇa ca || 248 ||

kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa sampūjyā hyannapūrṇāyai saṃvadet || tannāmānte namaścoktvā iti mantreṇa pūjayet || 249 ||

amṛtā mānadā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiḥ prītī ratiśca hrīḥ || śrīśca svāhā svadhā jyotsnā tato haimavatī bhavet || 250 ||

chāyā ca pūrṇimā nityā amāvasyeti ṣoḍaśa || bhūpure lokapālāśca tadastrāṇi tadagrataḥ || 251 ||

lakṣaṃ japetsaniyamo daśāṃśena ca homayet || ramyapāyasasarpirbhyāṃ siddhidā bhavati dhruvam || 252 ||

tarppaṇādi tataḥ kuryyātpūrvoktavidhinā sudhīḥ || annapūrṇeśvarī devī pūjitānnasuvarṇadā || 253 ||

bījahīneyameva syātṣoḍaśārṇā tathā parā || māyādyā cātha tārādyā matā saptadaśākṣarā ||

māyātārādikā cānyā gaditāṣṭādaśākṣarā || 254 ||

munyādyāḥ pūrvamuditā māyayāṃgakriyā matā || aṣṭanāgendravajrādyaiḥ sādhayetpūrvavacca tāḥ || 255 ||

annapradākhyamantrasya pūrvoktasyocyate vidhiḥ || ṛṣirbrahmākṛtiśchando devate bhūśriyau mate || 256 ||

paṃcāṃgāni manorvarṇairvedeṣvṛtvaṃgavāyubhiḥ || kṣīrābdhau svarṇarajatadravadvīpe surānvite || 257 ||

śubhakalpadrumāvṛttiśobhite maṇikuṭṭime || vittapasyāgratastatra svāsīne vasudhāśriyau || 258 ||

dhanaudhānsaṃsṛjantyau ca bhaktārthaṃ praticintayet || āvāhya vaiṣṇave pīṭhe devyā gandhādibhiryajet || 259 ||

pūrvamaṃgāni sampūjya pūjayecca dalāṣṭake || digdaleṣu kramātkhaṃ ca vāyumagniṃ tathā jalam || 260 ||

vidigdale nivṛttiṃ ca pratiṣṭhāmīśakoṇataḥ || vidyāṃ śāntiṃ tato bāhyeṣṭadale cāṣṭa śaktayaḥ || 261 ||

ekākṣaraṃ śriyaḥ procya balākādyāḥ samarcayet || indrādayastadastrāṇi pūjā caivaṃ samīritā || 262 ||

lakṣaṃ japedājyapakvenānnena juhuyāttathā || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā viprānsambhojayettataḥ || guruṃ santoṣya yatnena mantrasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 263 ||

dinādau prajapenmantramaṣṭottaraśataṃ budhaḥ || chatradhānyānnaratnaughasamṛddho bhavati dhruvam || 264 ||

athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi tāro hrīṃ śrīṃ manobhavaḥ || nabho bhagavatītyuktvā māheśvari mameti ca || 265 ||

abhīpsitaṃ tathānnaṃ ca dehiyugmamanantaram || annapūrṇe vahnijāyā caikatriṃśārṇako manuḥ || 266 ||

yugāṅgavedasaptābdhiṣaḍarṇairaṅgakalpanam || dhyānapūjāprayogādi prāgvatsarvaṃ samīritam || 267 ||

athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi pañcaviṃśativarṇakam || tāro ramā ca hṛllekhā namo bhagavatīti ca || 268 ||

māheśvari prasanneti varade padamuccaret || annapūrṇegnijāyāṃto manvarṇairaṃgakalpanam || 269 ||

triṣaḍvedarttuvedākṣivarṇairdhyānajapādikam || sarvaṃ prāgvatparijñeyaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ japataḥ phalam || 270 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi gaurīmantrānmahāphalān || hrīṃ gaurirudradayite yogeśvaripadaṃ vadet || 271 ||

huṃphaṭ svāhā ṣoḍaśārṇo gaurīmantra udāhṛtaḥ || ajosya munirākhyātonuṣṭupchandosti devatā || 272 ||

gaurī sadbhāgyaśabdasya sarvasampatpradāyikā || ṣaḍdīrghamāyayā kuryyātṣaḍaṅgāni manoratha || 273 ||

hemābhāṃ bibhratīṃ dorbhirdarppaṇāñjanasādhane || pāśāṃkuśau sarvabhūṣāṃ tāṃ gaurīṃ sarvadā smaret || 274 ||

śākte pīṭhe yajeddevīṃ candanādyairmanoharaiḥ || aṅgāni pūrvamabhyarcya subhagādyāstato yajet || 275 ||

subhagā lalitā cānyā kāminī kāmamālinī || pāśāṃkuśā darppaṇākhyā cāñjanā ca śalākikā || 276 ||

śaktayo dikṣu sampūjyā āyudhākhyā vidikṣu ca || śakrādayastadastrāṇi gaurīpūjā samīritā || 277 ||

ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādghṛtaiḥ || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kuryyādguruṃ santoṣya yatnataḥ || 278 ||

siddhe mantre prakurvīta mantrī kāmyāni nānyathā || vāmākṣīṇāmakṣimaṣyā vāmorau sulikhenmanum || 279 ||

ācchādayanvāmadoṣṇā tanmanāḥ prajapenmanum || śataṃ sahasraṃ lolākṣīmānayetkāmamohitām || 280 ||

etanmantreṇa japitaṃ gandhapuṣpaphalādikam || dattaṃ saṃsevitaṃ sarvajanatāvaśyakārakam || 281 ||

athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi sarvastrīvaśyakārakam || kāṃkṣitastrīvaśaṅkari subhage ca pṛthagdvayam || 282 ||

strīsvāhetyūnaviṃśārṇo nyāsaḥ prāgvatsamīritaḥ || gauṃ gaurīmūrttaye hṛcca pīṭhamantra udāhṛtaḥ || 283 ||

subhagāyai vidmahe kāmamālinyai dhīmahi || tanno gaurī pracodayāt || 284 ||

gāyatryā tvanayā sarvānupacārānprakalpayet || aṅgāni pūrvamabhyarcya subhagādyāstato yajet || 285 ||

tadagreṣṭadale pūjyā madhyāntaṃ svāgrataḥ kramāt || dīrghāṣṭakopetamevaṃ prathamaṃ yojitaṃ ca vai || sabinduṅentaṃ tannāma namontaṃ tanmanurmataḥ || 286 ||

prabhā jñānā ca vāgvāgīśvarī syājjvālinī tataḥ || vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca guhyaśaktiḥ kramādimāḥ || 287 ||

lokapālāstadastrāṇi homādyaṃ pūrvavanmatam || asyādyavarṇatastvarvāk sādhyāya ca prayojayet || japenmantraṃ śataṃ cāpi sa vaśyo bhavati dhruvam || 288 ||

brahmaśrīnāmikāṃ gaurīmatha vakṣye samāsataḥ || māyā namaśca brahmaśrīrājite rājapūjite || 289 ||

jaye ca vijaye gaurī gāndhārī tribhuveti ca || na vaśaṅkari cetyuktvā sarvalokavaśaṃkari || 290 ||

sarvastrīpuruṣetyuktvā sarvalokavaśaṃ kari || padaṃ vadetsudu dve dvehīṃ svāhā bhūrasārṇavān || ṛṣirbrahmā nivṛcchando gaurī devī prakīrttitā || 291 ||

svāhāśaktiśca bījaṃ hrīṃ mantrārṇaiḥ syāt ṣaḍaṅgakam || indradigvasuhastāśārudrārṇairdhyānamucyate || 292 ||

pūrṇacandralasanmauliṃ bandhujīvāruṇāṅgikām || pāśāṃkuśadharāṃ tryakṣāṃ śukapuṣpavirājitām || śoṇalepāṃ jagadvandyāṃ kusumbhāruṇavastrikām || 293 ||

ādāvaṅgāni sampūjya mātṛkāveṣṭanaṃ tataḥ || lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi pūjākrama udāhṛtaḥ || 294 ||

ayutaṃ ca japaḥ kāryyaḥ pāyasairjuhuyāttataḥ || madhuratrayasaṃyuktairhomaḥ syāttilataṇḍulaiḥ || 295 ||

raktotpalairvā lavaṇairatha vā madhuraiḥ phalaiḥ || dinatrayaṃ sahasraṃ tu śīghraṃ vaśyakaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 296 ||

prātaḥkāle tu sūryyasya maṇḍalasthāṃ ca devatām || dhyātvā cāṣṭottaraśataṃ japetsarvajagadvaśam || 297 ||

atha rājamukhīṃ gauṃrīṃ vakṣye saptābdhivarṇikām || oṃ rājamukhi rājādhimukhi vaśyamukhīti ca || 298 ||

śaktiśrīkāmabījāni devidevi samuccaret || mahādevīti devādhidevi sarvajanasya ca || 299 ||

mukhaṃ mama vaśaṃ ceti kuruyugmāgnigehinī || matravaṇastu hṛdayaṃ triṃśadbhiḥ śira īritam || 300 ||

mantrārambhātpunaḥ saptadaśabhistu śikhā smṛtā || varmmāṣṭabhiḥ śarairnetraṃ meghairastraṃ prakīrttitam || 301 ||

ṛṣyādi dhyānapūjādi prāgvadvakṣye prayogakam || sarvajanapadasthāne sādhyanāma niyojayet || 302 ||

japahomatarppaṇādikaraṇe paramaṃ vaśam || madhuratrayasaṃyuktamaṣṭottaraśataṃ hunet || 303 ||

sapuṣpāsahadevyāstu samidhaḥ saptarātrakam || tadbhasmanā prayogastu samastajanavaśyakṛt || 304 ||

athāsya bhedaṃ vakṣyāmi hasarā vāgbhavānvitāḥ || ādyakūṭaṃ dvitīyaṃ syādrājamukhyādi pūrvavat || aṣṭacatvāriṃśadarṇo mantrastadvatsamīritaḥ || 305 ||

yo viśeṣastaṃ tu vakṣye bhavardhyabdhyabdhisāyakaiḥ || meghaiścāpi manorvarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 306 ||

japahomādikaṃ prāgvatprayoga iha tūcyate || susampannaṃ ghṛtaṃ hutvā sahasraṃ saptavārakam || sampātājyantu sādhyasya prāṇināṃ vaśakārakam || 307 ||

sādhyanakṣatra vṛkṣeṇa kuryyātsādhyākṛtiṃ śubhām || tasyā manuṃ pratiṣṭhāpya prāṅgaṇe nikhanecca tām || 308 ||

tatrānalaṃ samādhāya raktacandanasaṃyutaiḥ || japāpuṣpairniśīthinyāṃ juhuyātsapta vāsarān || 309 ||

sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ paścāttāṃ niṣkāsya sarittaṭe ||

nikhanetsādhakastasya sādhyo dāso bhaved dhruvam || 310 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vajraprastāriṇīmanum || vāgbījaṃ cāpi hṛllekhā nityaklinne madadrave || 311 ||

svāhāṃto dvādaśārṇoyamaṅgirāstu munirmataḥ || triṣṭupchando devatā ca vajraprastāriṇī matā || 312 ||

bījenādyena cāṅgāni ṣaṭ ca dīrghānvitena ca || asyā pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ nityaklinnāvadācaret || 313 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vajreśvaryyā mahāmanum || hrīṃ klīṃ klinne tathā kroṃ ca paścānnityamadadrave || 314 ||

hrīṃ ceti dvādaśārṇoyaṃ bījaṃ śaktiśca hrīṃ matā || ṛṣirbrahmā ca gāyatrī chando vajreśvarī surī || 315 ||

ādyo māyā bhavedbījaṃ cāntimā śaktirucyate || vāgbhavaṃ kīlakaṃ jñeyaṃ hrīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ ca hṛnmanuḥ || 316 ||

hrīṃ [hrīṃ klīṃ hrauṃ || etanmantreṇa śikhāyāṃ nyāsaḥ kāryaḥ kuta etannyāse mantrākṣaraṃ hrīṃbījasampuṭitaṃ dṛśyate tenāyamapi tathaiva bhavet || ] klīṃ śiraḥ śikhā hrīṃ kroṃ hrīmatha kavacaṃ bhavet || hrīṃ nityaklinne hrīṃ netraṃ hrīṃ made hrīmitīritam || 317 ||

hrīṃ drave hrīmidaṃ cāstraṃ varṇanyāsakramaṃ bruve || ityevaṃ śaktipuṭitānmantrārṇāndaśa vinyaset || 318 ||

śrotranāsākapolākṣinābhiguhyeṣu ca kramāt || tataḥ sañcintayeddevīṃ sarvasaukhyapradāyinīm || 319 ||

raktāṃ raktāmbarāṃ raktagandhamālyavibhūṣitām || caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ māṇikyamukuṭojjvalām || 320 ||

pāśāṃkuśāvikṣucāpadāḍimīpuṣpasāyakān || dadhānāṃ bāhubhirnetrairdarppaṇāmodaśītalaiḥ || 321 ||

paśyantīṃ sādhakaṃ tryasre ṣaṭkoṇāḍhyamahīpure || cakramadhye sukhāsīnāṃ smeravaktrasaroruhām || 322 ||

śaktibhiḥ svasvarūpābhirāvṛtāṃ potamadhyagām || siṃhāsane'bhitaḥ preṅkhatpotasthābhiśca śaktibhiḥ || 323 ||

vṛtāntābhirvinodāptāṃ yātāyātādibhistathā || śoṇābdhau hemapote ca siṃhāsanamanantaram || tatra cakraṃ tatra devīṃ samyagāvāhya pūjayet || 324 ||

trikoṇasyāgramārabhya cecchāṃ jñānāṃ kriyābhidhām || śaktiṃ sampūjya devyāstu vāmakoṇāditorcayet || 325 ||

śaktiṣaṭkaṃ ca ṣaṭkoṇe ḍākinīṃ rākinīṃ tathā || lākinīṃ kākinīṃ caiva śākinīṃ hākinīṃ tathā || 326 ||

bahirdvādaśapatre ca devyagrātsavyato yajet || hṛllekhāṃ kledinīṃ klinnāṃ kṣobhiṇīṃ madanāturām || 327 ||

nirañjanīṃ rāgavatīṃ tathaiva madanāvatīm || mekhalā drāviṇīṃ vegavatīṃ dvādakṣaśaktikāḥ || 328 ||

tadvahiḥ ṣoḍaśadale kamalāṃ kāminīṃ yajet || kṛtyāṃ kāntāṃ ca kalitāṃ kautākhyāṃ ca kirātikām || 329 ||

kalāṃ ca kalanāṃ caiva kauśikīṃ kambuvādinīm || kātarāṃ kakaṭāṃ kīrttiṃ kumārīṃ kuṃkumāmapi || 330 ||

caturasre tu devyagre dvāradakṣiṇapārśvataḥ || kramādyajeddvārayorddhekoṇekoṇe tathaikikām || 331 ||

bhaginīṃ veginīṃ nāgāṃ capalāṃ peśalāṃ satīm || ratiṃ śraddhāṃ bhogalolāṃ mandāṃ mattāṃ manasvinīm || yajedāśādhipānbāhye tadaṇāstri tato bahiḥ || 332 ||

evaṃ sampūjayanmartyo dāridryānmucyate'cirāt || rogāpamṛtyudaurbhāgyajarāśokādivicyutaḥ || 333 ||

mantrī lakṣatrayaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśaṃ hunedghṛtaiḥ || āragvadhaprasūnairvā prasūnairbakulodbhaveḥ || 334 ||

tarppayedvidhinā tadvatsalilairbhaktimānsudhīḥ || ātmānamabhiṣicyātha tarppayedbrāhmaṇānapi || 335 ||

evaṃ saṃsiddhanmatrastu nityārcānirataḥ sadā || gurubhaktaḥ prakurvīta prayogānnijavāñchitān || 336 ||

sahasrajāpī sthitadhīrmantravīryyavidātmavān || yaḥ sopi kāmyānkurvīta prayogānnijavāñchitān || 337 ||

yadajñānena mohena cāpalenātha vā caret || anarthakleśarogādi pīḍāḥ prāpnoti niścitam || 338 ||

aruṇaiḥ paṅkajairhomaṃ kuryyāttrimadhuraplutaiḥ || ṣaṇmāsāllabhate lakṣmīṃ mahatīṃ ślāghyavigrahām || 339 ||

kahlāraiḥ kṣādrasaṃyuktaiḥ pūrṇābdaṃ taddināvadhi || juhuyānnityaśo bhaktyā sahasraṃ vikacaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 340 ||

taddineṣu ca pūrvoktānbhojayeduktarūpataḥ || tāvajjapecca homānte yāvatsaṃkhyaṃ hutaṃ kṛtam || 341 ||

campakaiḥ kṣaudrasaṃsiktaiḥ sahasrahavanād dhruvam || labhate svarṇaniṣkāṇāṃ śataṃ māsena pūvavat || 342 ||

pāṭalairghṛtasaṃyuktairjuhuyāttrisahasrakam || darśādimāsāllabhate citrāṇi vasanāni ca || 343 ||

karpūracandanādīni sugandhīni ca māsataḥ || vastūni labhate hṛdyairvastubhirbhāgayogibhiḥ || 344 ||

śālibhiḥ kṣīrasaṃsiktairmantravicca śataṃ hunet || tena śālisamṛddhiḥ syānmāsaiḥ ṣaḍbhirasaṃśayam || 345 ||

tilairhutaistu divasairvarṣādārogyamāpnuyāt ||

svajanmasūciṣu tathā dūrvābhirjuhuyātsudhīḥ ||

nirātaṅko mahābhāgo śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati || 346 ||

guḍūcītiladūrvābhiḥ svajanmasu sadā hunet || cirāyuḥ śrīyaśobhāgyapuṇyadṛṣṭyādibhāgbhavet || 347 ||

ghṛtapāyasadugdhaiśca hunetteṣu triṣu kramāt || āyurārogyavibhavairjanamānyo bhavettadā || 348 ||

saptamyāṃ kadalīhomātsaubhāgyaṃ labhate dhruvam || dūrvātrikaistu prādeśamātraistrisvādusaṃyutaiḥ || ṣaṇmāsādabdato vāpi rogamuktaḥ sukhī bhavet || 349 ||

taddineṣu japedvidyāṃ nityaśaḥ salilaṃ spṛśan || sahasravāraṃ taistoyaiḥ snānaṃ pānaṃ samācaret || pākādyamapi tenaiva kuryyādrogavimuktaye || 350 ||

sādhyarkṣavṛkṣasañcūrṇaṃ tryūṣarṇaṃ [nāgarapippalīmaricāni tryūṣaṇaśabdenocyante || ] sarṣapāstilāḥ || piṣṭaṃ ca sādhyapādottharajasā ca samanvitam || kṛtvā puttalikāntaistu hṛdayena ca saṃyutām || 351 ||

prāgvacchittvāyasaiḥ śastraistīkṣṇaiḥ puttalikāṃ hunet || trisahasraṃ triyāmāyāṃ sarṣapaistadrasaplutaiḥ || śatayojanadūrādapyānayedvanitā balāt || 352 ||

tāntu puttalikāṃ madyamadhūcchiṣṭasamanvitām || kṛtaprāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ ca śmaśāne nikhanenniśi || kleśaistaiḥ sa vinirmuktaḥ sukhī jīvati bhūtale || 353 ||

sādhyavṛkṣeṇa kṛtvā tāṃ sarṣapāḍhyena cepsitām || toyamadhye nidhāyaitāṃ kvāthayedyutavāsare || vairī ghorajvareṇārttaḥ kṛte prāgvatsukhī bhavet || 354 ||

tathaiva caṇḍikāgehe yathāvidhiyuto yajet || sādhyo vaśaḥ syānnṛpatirbhāskarāyatane tathā || tadvidhānena sahiteśatrurunmādavānbhavet || 355 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tvaritāmantramuttamam || oṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ kheṃ ceṃ kṣaiṃ kṣaḥ śrīṃ hrūṃ kṣeṃ hrīṃ phaṭ manurbhavet || 356 ||

tvaritāyā dvādaśārṇo munirarjuna īritaḥ || virāṭ chandaśca oṃ bījaṃhrīṃ śaktistvaritā surī || 357 ||

oṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ śiraḥ kheṃceṃ samīritam || kṣaiṃ kṣaḥ śikhā ca varmma śrīṃ hrūṃ kṣeṃ netramprakīrttitam || 358 ||

hrīṃphaḍastraṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni kṛtvā varṇāṃstato nyaset || kapālakaṇṭhahṛnnābhiguhyoruṣu sajānuṣu || jaṅghayoḥ pādayormantrī sarveṇa vyāpakañcaret || 359 ||

lasacchyāmatanuṃ raktapaṅkajodyatpadāmbujām || tāṭaṅkātaṅkavidyotiraśanānūpurātmakaiḥ || 360 ||

viprakṣatriyaviṭśūdrajātibhirbhīmavigrahaiḥ ||

dvidvikramādaṣṭanāgaiḥ kalpitodyatsubhūṣaṇām || 361 ||

pallavāṃkuśasaṃvītaśikhipucchakṛtaiḥ śubhaiḥ || valayairbhūṣitabhujāmmāṇikyamukuṭojjvalām || 362 ||

barhibarhakṛtāpīḍāṃ chatrāntāntatpatākinīm || guñjāphalalasaddhāravilasatkucamaṇḍalām || 363 ||

trinetrāṃ cāruvadanāṃ mandasmitamukhāṃbujām || varābhayakarāṃ gaṇḍadvayāmmukuṭaśobhitām || 364 ||

phaṇāsahasrasaṃyuktāvatha takṣakavāsukī || śaṅkhapālaḥ svarṇavarṇaḥ phaṇāṣṭakaśatāvṛtaḥ || āsane hemaracite tvaṣṭasiṃhavṛte'bhitaḥ || 365 ||

ādau tu pīṭhamantreṇa devīpīṭhamprapūjayet || kṣaṃhruṃhaṃvajradeheti [kṣaṃhuṃ haṃ vajradeha kṣiṃ kurukuru garjagarja huṃhuṃchāṃ pañcānanāya namaḥ || ] kṣiṃ coktvātha kurudvayam || 366 ||

garjjadvayantathā huṃ huṃ chāṃ ca pañcānanāya ca || namaḥ ṣaḍviṃśadarṇoyaṃ kuryyādaṣṭadalantataḥ || 367 ||

karṇikāyāñca pūrvādikeśareṣvaṣṭasukramāt || ṣaḍaṅgāni praṇītāṃ ca tadgāyatrīkramādyajet || 368 ||

hruṃkālīṃ khecarīṃ caṇḍāṃ chedinīṃ kṣepiṇīṃstriyam || hūṃkārīṃ vā śacīṃ kṣemakarīṃ pūrvādipatrake || 369 ||

tadbahirbhūpuradvandvaṃ paścimadvārasaṃyutam || phaṭkārīṃ pūjayeddvāramadhye devyāstu kiṅkarīm || 370 ||

kṛṣṇāṃ karburakeśīṃ ca hasta tālavatīṃ jayet || jayāṃ ca vijayāṃ dvārapārśvayorvetradhāriṇīm || 371 ||

tayoragre kiṃkaraṃ ca gadāhastamprapūjayet || kiṅkarāya rakṣarakṣa tvaritājñāsthiro bhava || 372 ||

huṃphaḍaṣṭādaśāṇāryemmantraḥ kiṃkarapūjane || tadagre lokapālāṃśca tadastrāṇi tato yajet || gāyatryṛcā ca sampūjya devasānnidhyakāriṇīm || 373 ||

tvaritādevi vidmahe tuṇividyāyai dhīmahi || tanno devī pracodayām || 374 ||

praṇavena vinā mantro bhavārṇaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || mohanaḥ sarvalokānāntena mohananāmakaḥ || 475 ||

praṇavānāntu navakamādau ca syānnakhārṇavān || sarvasiddhipradātṛtvātsarvasiddhīśvaro mataḥ || 376 ||

āraktairvanasambhūtairmanojñaiśca sugandhibhiḥ || dhūpadīpādibhirnṛtyagītaiḥ sampūjayeñchivām || 377 ||

evampūjāṃ vidhāyāgre yajedvidyāṃ sahasrakam || śataṃ vā kṛtahomastu prāgvatpūjāṃ samāpayet || 378 ||

evaṃ saṃsmṛtya lakṣaikamprajapenmanumuttamam || madhvaktabilvasamidho juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ || 379 ||

sugandhisalilaiścaiva tarppayettvaritāmparām || ātmānamabhiṣicyātha brāhmaṇānapi bhojayet || 380 ||

evaṃsiddhe manau tasmai naranārīnarādhipāḥ || namaskriyāmprakurvanti nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā || 381 ||

devadānavagandharvayakṣacāraṇayoṣitaḥ || siddhavidyādhāraṇāṃ ca yoṣitopsarasastathā || 382 ||

vispaṣṭajaghanoraskāḥ pṛṣṭhadormūlamañjulāḥ || praskhalatpadavinyāsāḥ saṃsphuraddaśanāṃśukāḥ || 383 ||

pralobhayanti cāgatya mantriṇaṃ tābhirantike || pralobhyamāno mantrajño yadā vikriyate na saḥ || tadaiva vāñchitantasmai dadāti tvaritākhilam || 384 ||

sañjapya karṇayorvidyāṃ padbhyāṃ ca japasiddhaye || santāḍya śīrṣe sahasā mṛtamutthāpayedasau || 385 ||

kāmyahomavidhiṃ vakṣye yathāvidhi vidhānavit || kṛtvā yoniṃ kuṇḍamadhye samādhāyāgnimatra vai || 386 ||

sampūjya pūrvavidhinā devatāṃ vidhivatsudhīḥ || tilasarṣapagodhūmaśālidhānyayavairhunet || 387 ||

trimadhvaktairekaśo vā sametairvā samṛddhaye || bakulaiścampakai raktaiḥ kahlārairaruṇotpalaiḥ || 388 ||

kairavairmallikākundamadhukairindirāptaye || aśokaiḥ pāṭalairbilvaistattadāpnoti niścitam || 389 ||

dūrvāṃ guḍūcīmaśvatthaṃ vaṭamāragvadhaṃ tathā || sitājyalakṣakaṃ hutvā rogānmukto naro'cirāt [bhavediti śeṣaḥ || ] || 390 ||

ikṣujambūnārikeramocāguḍasitā hunet || acalāṃ labhate lakṣmīṃ bhoktā ca bhavati dhruvam || 391 ||

etairudīritairājyamadhukṣīraplutairhunet || ekaikairvanitā vaśyā yāvajjīvaṃ dhanādibhiḥ || 392 ||

etairājyaplutairbhūyo vaśyāssyurhavanāttathā || kṣīrāktaistairhunenmartyo vaśe tiṣṭhantyaśeṣataḥ || 393 ||

sarṣapājyairhunenmṛtyukāṣṭhāgnau vairimṛtyave || taduktavairiṇo nityammāṣairapi ca tatkṛte || 394 ||

yakṣendhanāgnau yo nityaṃ kṣatajotpāditaṃ carum || kāraskaraghṛtopetaṃ phaṇiśīrṣasrucā hunet || 395 ||

kṛṣṇāṃśukaśiroveśṭaḥ khaḍgapāṇiśca roṣavān || niśāyāṃ juhuyātsadyo nihantuṃ vairiṇaṃ haṭhāt || 396 ||

mṛtyukāṣṭhānale tasya phalaiḥ patraiśca homataḥ || saptarātrādarātestu gajāśvā rogamāpnuyuḥ || 397 ||

caturaṃgulaje home caturaṅgabalairnṛpaḥ || saptāhādrogamāpnoti duḥkhārtto naiva saṃśayaḥ || 398 ||

mantrajaptodakaiḥ sekādrogaśāṃtirbhaviṣyati || tajjaptamaṣṭadhā tāvadyajjalaṃ culukodakāt || 399 ||

homasaṅkhyā yāvatī syājjapasaṃkhyā ca tāvatī || tatkarṇarandhrajāpācca naśyeyuśca viṣagrahāḥ || 400 ||

tadyantrasthāpanaṃ caiva viṣabhūtārināśanam || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śivadūtīmanumparam || 401 ||

māyā ca śivadūtyai hṛtsaptārṇoyammanurmataḥ || ṛṣī rudrosya gāyatrī chandaḥ syāddevatā śivā || 402 ||

hrīṃ bījaṃ ca namaḥ śaktiḥ śivadūtyai ca kīlakam || ṣaḍdīrghayuktamanunā ṣaḍaṃgavidhirīritaḥ || 403 ||

tenaiva puṭitairaṅge mantrārṇairvinyasettanau || śrotranāsākapolākṣinābhiṣu kramataḥ sudhīḥ || pṛṣṭhe manasi vinyasya vyāpakaṃ vidyayā caret || 404 ||

nidāghakālamadhyāhnadivākarasamaprabhām || navaratnakirīṭāṃ ca trīkṣaṇāmaruṇāmbarām || 405 ||

nānābharaṇasambhinnadehakāntivirājitām || śucismitāmaṣṭabhujāṃ stūyamānāmmaharṣibhiḥ || 406 ||

pāśaṃ khaṭaṅgadāṃ ratnacaṣakaṃ vāmabāhubhiḥ || dakṣiṇairaṃkuśaṃ khaḍgakuṭhāraṃ kamalantathā || 407 ||

dadhānāṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadānodyamasamanvitām || dhyātvaivampūjayeddevīṃ dūtīṃ duritanāśinīm || 408 ||

vṛttadvayaṃ bahiṣkuryyādantarāleṅgaṣaṭkakam || trikoṇasyāgrakoṇādiprādakṣiṇyena tadbahiḥ || icchājñānakriyāśaktīstriṣu koṇeṣu pūjayet || 409 ||

tadbāhye koṇaṣaṭke tu svāgrataḥ pūjayedimāḥ || siddhā vāṇī pūrṇasiddhāgre vigrahavatī tathā || 410 ||

nādā manonmanī ceti tadbahiścāpi ṣaḍḍhale || ḍākinyādyāstadagre tu yajedaṣṭadalāmbuje || 411 ||

śivadūtīsamākāravarṇāyudhasamanvitāḥ || sumukhīṃ sundarīṃ sārāṃ sumanāṃ ca sarasvatīm || 412 ||

samayāṃ sarvagāṃ siddhāṃ tadbāhyeṣṭadale yajet || vāgīśāṃ varadāṃ viśvāṃ vinadāṃ vighnakāriṇīm || 413 ||

vīrāṃ vighnaharāṃ vidyāṃ tadagre bhūpure yajet || dvārasya dakṣiṇambhāgaṃ samārabhya pradakṣiṇam || 414 ||

vihvalāṃ karṣiṇīṃ lolāṃ nityāṃ madanamālinīm || pramodāṃ kautukāṃ puṇyāṃ lokeśāstrāṇi tadbahiḥ || 415 ||

lakṣañjapetprayatnena ghṛtāktena ca homayet ||

tarppayedgandhasalilairātmānamabhiṣecayet || 416 ||

brāhmaṇānbhojayeccāpi guruṃ yatnena toṣayet || vaśayedvanitā homātkauśikairmadhumiśritaiḥ [guggulubhiḥ || ] || nārikelaphalopetairguḍairlakṣmīmavāpnuyāt || 417 ||

tathājyasiktaiḥ kahlāraiḥ kṣīrāktairaruṇotpalaiḥ || trimadhvaktaiścampakaiśca prasūnairbakulodbhavaiḥ || 418 ||

madhūkajaiḥ prasūnaiśca homātkanyāmavāpnuyāt || punnāgajairhutairvastrāṇyājyairiṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 419 ||

mahiṣīrmāhiṣairājyairajāgavyaiśca gāstathā || avāpnoti hutairājyairamlai ratnādi sādhakaḥ || 420 ||

śālipiṣṭamayīṃ kṛtvā puttalīṃ ca sitāyutām || hṛddeśenyasya sādhyākhyāmpacettailājyayorniśi || 421 ||

rātriṃdivaṃ tu tāmmantrī vidyājaptāntu bhakṣayet || saptarātraprayogeṇa naro nārī nṛpotha vā || dāsavacca samāyāti priyaṃ prāṇādi cārpayet || 422 ||

hayāripuṣpairaruṇaissitairvā juhuyāttataḥ || trisaptarātrānmahatīmavāpnoti śriyaṃ naraḥ || 423 ||

chāgamāṃsaistrimaghvaktairhomātsvarṇamavāpnuyāt || kṣīrāktaiḥ sasyasampannāmbhuvamāpnoti maṇḍalāt || padmākṣairjuhuyāllakṣmīmavāpnoti tribhirdinaiḥ || 424 ||

samastāpattāraṇīyammohinī viśvamohinī || śrīkarā śivarūpāhvā proktā sarvasamṛddhidā || 425 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi trivarṇāntu trikaṇṭikām || huṃkheṃkṣaḥ phaṭ ceti mantra ṛṣyādi tvaritāsamam || 426 ||

ṣaḍaṃgantu dviruktārṇairdhyānamasyā nirūpyate || pādādinābhiparyyantamaruṇāṃ nābhito galam || 427 ||

nīlāṃ galādbrahmarandhraṃ śvetāṃ ca caturānanām || hasteṣu śaṅkhacakre ca dīpau candrārdhaśekharām || 428 ||

arcayettvaritāpīṭhe prayāgodyantathaiva ca || varṇalakṣaṃ japedante daśāṃśena ghṛtairhunet || 429 ||

ātmānandevatārūpaṃ dhyātvā kṛtvā karadvaye || śūlamudrāṃ grahagrastāndṛṣṭvemamprajapenmanum || 230 ||

āśugrahātpramucyeta naro mantraprabhāvataḥ || nātaḥ paratarā vidyā grahanirvāpaṇakṣamā || 431 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vidyāṃ vaśyatrikaṇṭikām || kheṃstrīṃkṣeṃ tryarṇamantroyaṃ nikhilaṃ tvāratāsamam || 432 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kaumāryyā vidhimuttamam || kauṃ kaumāryyai nama iti ṣaḍarṇo mantra īritaḥ || 433 ||

munirbrahmā ca gāyatrī chandaḥ kaumārikā bhavet ||

devatā kaumidaṃ bījaṃ kaumāryye śaktirucyate || 434 ||

mantravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni hṛdi dhyāyecca devatām || śaktyakṣasragvarābhītikarāṃ bandhūkasannibhām || 435 ||

mayūradhvajinīṃ caiva raktāmaudumbarasthitām || haritkañcukikāṃ ramyāṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitām || 436 ||

ādāvaṅgāni cābhyarcya pañcakoṇe yajetpunaḥ || ahalyāndraupadīṃ sītāntārā mandodarīmapi || 437 ||

brāhmyādikā aṣṭadale dikpatīnāyudhāni tu || mukhyā pūjā bhavedasyāḥ kumāryyā eva nānyataḥ || 438 ||

kumāryabhāvenyadeśe pūjeyaṃ tu samīritā || lakṣaṣaṭkañjapaḥ proktaḥ pañcakhādyaistathā hunet || 439 ||

madhuratrayasaṃyuktaiḥ siddhamantrastato bhavet || tarpaṇammārjanaṃ kṛtvā kumārīrapi bhojayet || 440 ||

atha moṭanakaṃ vakṣye devāvirbhāvakāraṇam || pākakriyā prakarttavyā caturbhakṣyasamanvitā || bhāryayā sādhakendrasya pātivratyādiyuktayā || 441 ||

aprasūtāḥ striyaḥ pañca āhūya sukumārikāḥ || alaṃkṛtāḥ pavitrāstā ekapaṃktyopaveśayet || 442 ||

tadādau vighnapasthānamantre tu baṭukasya ca || tāḥ sampūjya mahatpātraṃ pavitraṃ ca tathā caret || 443 ||

svasvadviguṇamānena madhvājyasamitaṃ dadhi || dugdhaṃ ca nikṣipettatra naivedyantatra nikṣipet || 444 ||

kumārikāyā hastena manthayeyuḥ striyaśca tat || tanmanthanānmaheśāni devāveśaḥ prajāyate || 445 ||

devāveśe jāyamāne sugandho vāti mārutaḥ || sarvaṃ manogataṃ vakti devatā suprasīdati || 446 ||

siddhyanti sarvakāryyāṇi moṭakānāṃ śatena ca || nakhairbhavedvivāhastu pañcāśadbhiḥ sutāstathā || 447 ||

aśītyā gatarājyāptirviṃśatyā labhate dhanam || aṣṭottaraśatenāpi sādhakena tu melayet || 448 ||

kaumārikā ceṣṭadevaṃ kumāryyā īrito vidhiḥ || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vaiṣṇavīmantramadbhutam || akacaṭatapayaśairvaiṣṇavyā mantra īritaḥ || 449 ||

aṣṭākṣaro muniścāsya nāradonuṣṭubucyate || chandastu vaiṣṇavī devī nyāsaḥ praṇavapūrvakaḥ || 450 ||

mūlamantrākṣaraiḥ kuryyāttribhistribhiranukramāt || vinyasedakṣarāṇyaṣṭāvoṅkāraṃ ca tathā smaret || 451 ||

śoṇapadmapratīkāśāṃ muktāmūrddhajambinīm || lasatkāñcanasambhūtakuṇḍalojjvalaśālinīm || 452 ||

svarṇaratnasamunnaddhakirīṭasūtradhāriṇīm || kṛṣṇaśuklāruṇairnetraistribhiścāpi vibhūṣitām || 453 ||

bandhūkadantarasanāśirīṣasumanāsikām || kambugrīvāṃ viśālākṣīṃ sūryyakoṭisamaprabhām || 454 ||

caturbhujāṃ vivasanāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || dakṣiṇābhyāṃ karābhyā tu khaḍgaṃ ca japamālikām || 455 ||

bibhratīṃ vāmahastābhyāṃ tvabhayaṃ ca varaṃ tathā || analpanāganāsoruṃ guptagulphāṃ supallikām || gātreṇa ratnastambhaṃ ca samyagālambya saṃsthitām || 456 ||

kimicchasīti vacanaṃ vyāharantīṃ muhurmuhuḥ || pañcānanaṃ puraḥ saṃsthaṃ nirīkṣantīṃ svavāhanam || 457 ||

īdṛśīṃ caṇḍikāṃ dhyātvā namaḥ phaḍiti mastake || svabīje sumano dadyātsāhamevaṃ vicintayet || 458 ||

pañcānanaṃ maṇḍalasthaṃ madhye vaśyaṃ prapūjayet || āvāhanaṃ tataḥ kuryyādgāyatryā śirasā saha || 459 ||

mahāmāyāyai vidmahe caṇḍikāṃyai dhīmahi || tanno devī pracodayāt || 460 ||

tatastu mūlamantreṇa gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ sadīpakam || naivedyaṃ ca tato dadyānmodakaṃ pāyasaṃ tathā || 461 ||

puṣpāñjalitrayaṃ dadyānmūlamantreṇa śobhanam || evaṃ sampūjya madhye tu mantreṇāṃgāni pūjayet || 462 ||

śailaputrīṃ candraghaṇṭāṃ skandamātarameva ca || kālarātriṃ ca dikpatreṣvarcayeccandanādibhiḥ || 463 ||

caṇḍikāmatha kūṣmāṇḍāṃ tathā kātyāyanīṃ śubhām || mahāgaurīṃ cāgnikoṇanair-ṛtyādiṣu pūjayet || 464 ||

tataḥ sampūjya lokeśīṃ tadastrāṇi ca mantravit || mahāmāyāṃ namāmīti mūlamantreṇa cāṣṭadhā || 465 ||

pūjayetpadmamadhye tu sumanāñjalibhistathā || aṣṭabhiśca mahāmāyāṃ namāmīti ca mantrataḥ || 466 ||

devyai samarpya dhūpādi sarvaṃ prāgvatsamāpayet || lakṣadvayaṃ bhavedasya puraścaraṇakarmma tu || 467 ||

daśāṃśo homa ājyena karttavyaṃ tarppaṇādikam || aśucirna mahāmāyāṃ pūjayettu kadācana || 468 ||

avaśyaṃ tu smarenmantraṃ yotibhaktiyuto bhavet || dantarakte samutpanne smaraṇaṃ na cavidyate || 469 ||

duḥkhānnetrajale jāte krodhādikṣudrakarmmaṇi || dhūmodvāre maithune ca sūtake mṛtake ca vai || 470 ||

jalaukādarśane sarppakṛmibhūnāgadarśane || kāmājjāteṅganāsparśe mṛte pitari vatsaram || 471 ||

āsevye guruviprāṇāṃ kṣīṇe vīryyecyute tathā || ākarṣe mātṛmaraṇe ṣaṇmāsaṃ ca gurau mṛte || 472 ||

bhāryyāmṛtau trimāsaṃ ca māsamekaṃ tu rājani || na smarecca mahāmāyāṃ śucitāpatyasiddhidām || 473 ||

oṃ namonte mahāmāyāyai manurvasuvarṇakaḥ || prāgvanmunyādikaṃ proktaṃ pūjājapamukhaṃ tathā || 474 ||

oṃ namonte ca vaiṣṇavyai mantraḥ proktaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || mantrārṇairatra cāṅgāni śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 475 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhipradaṃ manum || namaste cāstu hyabhaye tvanaghe pūjite vadet || amite padamuccāryya tadagre cāparājite || 476 ||

tataśca siddhakathite sādhakapadamuccaret || siddhasmṛte mahāvidye anekāṃse ume dhruve || 477 ||

arundhatī ca sāvitri gāyatri jātavedasi || mānastoke sarasvati ramaṇī rāmaṇīti ca || 478 ||

dharaṇī dhāraṇī ceti saudāmini tathāditi || ditīti vinate ceti gauri gandhāri saṃvadet || 479 ||

mātaṅgi kṛṣṇayaśode satyavādini saṃvadet || brahmavādini kālīti kapālini karāli ca || 480 ||

netrasadyo mātariti tataḥ sthalagataṃ vadet || antarikṣagataṃ ceti jalagataṃ vadetpunaḥ || 481 ||

vāmapādānte rakṣayugmaṃ sarvabhūtapadaṃ vadet || sarvopadraveṣu svāhā tārādyanto manurmataḥ || 482 ||

munirnārada ākhyāto gāthā chandaḥ prakīrtitam || aghoravaiṣṇavī devī cāyutaṃ japa īritaḥ || 483 ||

prāgvatpūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ phalamasya nirūpyate || yasyāḥ praṇaśyetpuṣpaṃ hi garbhaścāpi patedyadi || 484 ||

mriyate bālako yasyāḥ kākavandhyā ca yā bhavet || bhūrjjapatre tvimā vidyāṃ likhitvā dhārayedyadi || 485 ||

etairdoṣairna limpeta subhagā putriṇī bhavet || pumāṃśca dhārayedyaśca sobhīṣṭaṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 486 ||

raṇe rājakule dyūte saṃgrāme śatrusaṃkaṭe || agnicaurabhaye ghore nityaṃ tasya jayo bhavet || 487 ||

nityaṃ nivārayettasya samare kāṇḍadhāriṇī || gulmaśūlākṣirogāṇāṃ kṣipraṃ nāśayati vyathām || śirorogajvarāṇāṃ ca nāśanaṃ sarvadehinām || 488 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi trailokyavijayābhidhām [traikokya-] ||

vaiṣṇavīṃ candravedāgnivarṇāṃ sādhakasiddhidām || 489 ||

ekāhikadvyāhikatryāhikacāturthiketi [ekāhikadvyāhikatryāhikacāturthikamāsikadvimāsikavātikapaittika-ślaiṣmikasānnipātikasatatajvarasambhavaviṣajvaragraharkṣādi-sarvadoṣāntakāriṇi kāli sara sara gauri sara sara gauridhama dhama vidyāśālai tālamāle rudrarūpe paca paca vighnaṃ nāśaya pāpaṃ hara duḥsvapnavināśini kamalāsane rajanīsandhye dundubhimāde mānasavege śaṅkhini cakriṇi vajriṇi gadini śūlini apamṛtyuvināśini viśveśvari drāviḍi draviḍakeśi paśupatidayite me duḥkhavimardini modarśavari kirātini mātaṅgi oṃ hrīṃ kṣaṃ kṣauṃ kuru kuru ye māṃ pratyakṣaṃ dviṣanti ye māṃ parokṣaṃ dviṣanti tānsarvānhana hana dama dama paca paca mardaya mardaya tāpaya tāpaya śoṣaya śoṣayotsādayotsādaya brahmāṇi māheśvari vārāhi vaināyaki aindri āgneyi cāmuṇḍe vāruṇi vāyavi rakṣarakṣa caṇḍe indropendrabhagini jaye vijaye śānti svastipuṣṭidhṛtivivardhini kāmuki kāmadughe sarvakāmaphalaprade || ] ca || māsikadvimāsiketi vātikapaittikeṣu ca || 490 ||

ślaiṣmike sānnipātike satatajvarasaṃmbhave || viṣajvaragraharkṣādisarvadoṣāntakāriṇi || 491 ||

kāli sarayugaṃ gaurī dhamayugmaṃ vadettathā || vidyāśāle tālamāle rudrarūpe paca dvayam || 492 ||

vighnaṃ nāśaya pāpaṃ ca hara dussvapnamityapi || vināśini padaṃ brūyāttataśca kamalāsane || rajanī sandhye dundubhināde mānasa ityapi || 493 ||

vege śaṅkhini cakriṇi vajriṇī gadinīti ca || tataśca śūlini vadedapamṛtyuvināśini || viśveśvarī drāviḍīti vaded draviḍikeśi ca || 494 ||

dayite'taḥ paśupaterme duḥkheti padaṃ vadet || vimarddini padaṃ paścādvadetsādhakasattamaḥ || 495 ||

modayuktā śarvarīti kirātini padaṃ vadet || mātaṅgī praṇavaṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ kṣauṃ kuruyugaṃ tathā || 496 ||

ye māṃ dviṣanti pratyakṣaṃ parokṣaṃ veti tānvadet || sarvānhanayugaṃ coktvā damayugmaṃ pacadvayam || 497 ||

mardayadvitayaṃ cāpi tāpayadvayameva ca || dviḥśoṣayotsādaya dvirbrahmāṣaḍiti ca saṃvadet || 498 ||

māheśvarīti vārāhi vaināyaki paraindri ca || āgneyīti ca cāmuṇḍe vāruṇī vāyavī tathā || 499 ||

rakṣayugmaṃ ca caṃḍeti indropendrabhaginyapi || jaye ca vijaye śānti svastipuṣṭi dhṛtīti ca || 500 ||

vivartinī kāmukī ca kāmadughe paraṃ vadet || sarvakāma phaletyuktvā prade sarvapadaṃ vadet || 501 ||

bhūteṣu māṃ priyaṃ ceti kurudvandvāgnivallabhe ||

dhyānapūjādikaṃ prāgvatpuraścaryyāyutadvayam || prāgvaddhomaphalaṃ cāsya sādhakaḥ sāttviko bhavet || 502 ||

mānayanti ca bhūpāstaṃ sa śāpānugrahakṣamaḥ || santatyā cāpi sampattyā bhavetkīrttyā samanvitaḥ || darśanādeva naśyanti bhūtādyā bhairavā api || 503 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vaiṣṇavīmaparājitām || tāramākarṣiṇipadaṃ āveśini padaṃ vadet || 504 ||

jvālāmālini ramaṇī rāmaṇī dharaṇīti ca || dhāriṇī tapanītyuktvā tāpini madonmādini || 505 ||

śoṣiṇītipadaṃ coktvā tataḥ sammohinīti ca || tathā nīlapatāketi mahānīle mahāpriye || 506 ||

mahāgneyi mahācaṇḍe mahāraudri maheti ca || vajriṇīti tathādityādye ca jāhnavi saṃvadet || 507 ||

yamaghaṇṭe kilikili cintāmaṇipadaṃ vadet || surabhi surotpanne ca sarasvati padaṃ tataḥ || 508 ||

savakāmadughe procya yathā mama manīṣitam || kāryyaṃ tanmama siddhyatviti svāhāntoyaṃ manurmataḥ || 509 ||

ṣaḍdvāda'sārṇo munyādiprāgvatsaukhyaprado manuḥ || japedvarṇaśataṃ homādikaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 510 ||

asiddhasādhinīṃ devīṃ pravakṣyāmyatha vaiṣṇavīm || tārādyā vahnijāyāntā pṛthak ca ṣaḍyugaṃ vadet || 511 ||

tisro vyāhṛtayaḥ ślokaḥ svadhāsvāhāvasānakaḥ || yata evāgataṃ pāpaṃ tatraiva pratigacchatu || 512 ||

oṃ bale abale mahābale asiddhasādhini || svāhāntaḥ ṣaḍbāṇavarṇo lakṣamekaṃ japaḥ smṛtaḥ || 513 ||

tṛtīyā vyāhṛtiścātra svarityeṣā [oṃ oṃ oṃ oṃ oṃ oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ yata evāgataṃ pāpaṃ tatraiva pratigacchatu oṃ bale abale mahābale asiddhasādhini svadhā svāhā svāhā svāhā svāhā svāhā svāhā || tṛtīyā vyāhṛtirarthādbhūrbhuvastvarityetatsamudāyaghaṭakaṃ svaḥpadamidameva tṛtīyamasti tatsarve lokā budhyante eva punaḥ tṛtīyā vyāhṛtiḥ svariti kathitā tatkathanasyaitattātparyaṃ vidyate kiṃ tṛtīyavyāhṛterbhedadvayaṃ grantheṣu dṛśyate ekaḥ svaḥ dvitīyaḥ punaḥ bhuvariti atotra svarityasya punarlekhaḥ || ] prakīrtitā || homapūjādikaṃ prāgvadyena siddhyati devatā || 514 ||

svāhāntairmantrakhaṇḍaistu hunedaṣṭasahasrakam || vasudevasahasrāṇi cāvadānāni tatra tu || 514 ||

devakalpoditairdravyaistadā sā devatā vaśā || prākkarmmapratibaddhāpi vaiṣṇavītrāsatastu sā || 516 ||

sādhakasya manobhīṣṭaṃ kāmaṃ yacchati satvaram || iyaṃ devī mayā pūrvaṃ lalitā vaśyakāmadā ||

upāsitā tadā japtā lalitā lalitā [abhūditi śeṣaḥ || ] ca sā || 517 ||

trayāstraśatkoṭidevanāyikā lalitā tu yā || balātkāreṇa kāmasya vaśīkṛtya yayā punaḥ || 518 ||

ceṭīvanmadadhīnā tu sthāpitā tvaṃ varānane || yasya kasyāpi devasya homadravyaṃ vilokya ca || mantreṇānena juhuyāttattatkarmma prasiddhyati || 519 ||

iyaṃ homapriyā devī bhuktimuktipradāyikā || māraṇoccāṭane cāpi na prayojyā kadācana || 520 ||

atha vārtālikāṃ vakṣye vārāhīṃ śatrughātinīm || aiṃlauṃṭhaṃṭhaṃṭhamiti huṃsvāhāntoṣṭākṣaro manuḥ || 521 ||

chandonuṣṭap ca kapilo munirvārttālikāsuṃrī || vārāhyatra ṣaḍaṅgāni kramādvidvīndubhū?kabhiḥ || 522 ||

dvābhyāṃ dhyāyettato devīṃ vidyudbhāsāṃ karāmbujaiḥ || dadhānāmaṃkuśaṃ pāśaṃ mudgaraṃ śaktimeva ca || 523 ||

vidyudbhāsāṃ trinetrāṃ ca nāśayantīṃ tathā ripūn || aṅgaṣaṭkadiśādhīśāyudhānītyāvṛtitrayam || 524 ||

vasulakṣaṃ japitvānte bilvapatrairhayārijaiḥ || dhātrīphalairbhṛṅgarājaiḥ kaśaiścāpi daśāśataḥ || 525 ||

homaḥ kāryyastarppaṇādi kuryyādbrāhmaṇabhojanam || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānkarttumarhati || 526 ||

aṃkuśenārimānīya baddhvā pāśena taṃ dṛḍham || mudgareṇa ghnatīṃ mūrdhni tāṃ smarannayutaṃ japet || 527 ||

vanyopalaiḥ prajuhuyādayutaṃ bhasma tatkṣipet || vāpīkapataḍāgādau tatpānīyasya pānataḥ || 528 ||

mriyante ripavastasya vā hiṃsanti parasparam || sthānaṃ tyaktvā ca gacchanti nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā || 529 ||

athāsyāḥ sampravakṣyāmi mālāmantraṃ susiddhidam || oṃ aiṃ glauṃ aiṃ namaścoktvā tato bhagavatīti ca || 530 ||

vārāhivārāhi yugaṃ varāhamukhi vāgbhavam || glauṃ aiṃ andhe andhinīti namo rundhe ca rundhini || 531 ||

namo jṛmbhe jṛmbhiṇīti namo mohe ca mohini || namaḥ stambhe stambhinīti nama aiṃglauṃ ca vāgbhavam || 532 ||

sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvavāgvadet || cittacakṣurmukhagalajihvāstambhaṃ kurudvayam || 533 ||

śīghraṃ vaśyaṃ kurukuru aiṃglauṃ maiṃṭhacatuṣṭayam || huṃphaṭsvāheti mantroyaṃ vedarudrākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 534 ||

muniḥ śivosya jagatī chando vārtālikāsurī || vārāhyasya ṣaḍaṅgāni vārttālī hṛdayaṃ smṛtam || 535 ||

vārāhīti śiraḥ proktaṃ śikhāvārāhamukhyapi || andhe andhini varmmoktaṃ rundhe rundhini netrakam || 536 ||

jṛmbhe jambhiṇi cāstraṃ syāttato dhyāyecca devatām || raktābjakarṇikāyāntu śavāsanasamāsthitām || 537 ||

muṇḍamālālasatkaṇṭhāṃ nīlābhāndadhatīṅkaraiḥ || abhayaṃ musalañcāpi phalañcāpi varantathā || 538 ||

varāhāsyāntuṅgakucāṃ trinetrāmaruṇāmbarām || japenmantraṃ sahasrāṇi bandhūkakusumaistilaiḥ || 539 ||

hunetsamadhuraiḥ pūjā jayādinavaśaktike || pīṭhe svarṇamaye raupye tāmre bhūrjjetha vāruṇe || 540 ||

likhedgorocanārātricandanāgurukuṃkumaiḥ || yonipañcāsraṣaṭkoṇāṣṭapatraśatapatrakam || 541 ||

sahasradalabhūbimbaṃ saṃvītaṃ dvāraśobhitam || kailāsācalamadhyasthaṃ pīṭhametadvicintayet || 542 ||

tatrābāhya yajeddevīmupacārairmanoharaiḥ || trikoṇamadhye deveśīṃ ṣaḍaṅgānyapi tatra tu || 543 ||

vārttālyarcyā ca vārāhī tryasre vārāhamukhyapi || jṛmbhiṇī mohinī caiva stambhinī pañcakoṇake || 544 ||

pūjayitvā tathā cemāḥ ṣaṭkoṇeṣu tato yajet || ḍākinyādyāḥ pārśvayośca stambhinīṃ krodhinīmapi || 545 ||

ṣaṭkoṇāgre yajeccaṇḍaṃ chatrantasyāḥ sutottamam || śūlaṃ muṇḍañca ḍamaruṃ kapālaṃ dadhataṃ karaiḥ || 546 ||

indranīlanibhaṃ nagnaṃ jaṭābhāravirājitam || aṣṭapatre tu vārtālīmukhaṃ devyaṣṭakaṃ yajet || 547 ||

śatapatre tu sampūjyā rudrārkavasavośvinau || śatakoṇāgrataḥ siṃhaḥ pūjyo mahiṣasaṃyutaḥ || 548 ||

sahasrapatre vārāhīmpūjayecca sahasraśaḥ || kroṃ vārāhyai nama iti pūjāmantraḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 549 ||

bhūpuradvāradeśe tu baṭukaṃ kṣetrapālakam || yoginīṃ gaṇanāthañca tattanmantraiḥ prapūjayet || 550 ||

baṃ baṭukāya hṛdayaṃ saptārṇo baṭukārcane || kṣeṃ kṣetrapālāya namoṣṭārṇaḥ kṣetrapapūjane || 551 ||

yoṃyoginībhyo hṛdayaṃ saptārṇoyantadarcane || gaṃ gaṇapataye namoṣṭavarṇoyaṃ gaṇeśituḥ || 552 ||

dikpālānāyudhairyuktān dikṣu sampūjayettataḥ || pūjānte baṭukādibhyo balimantraibaliṃ haret || 553 ||

ehyehi [ehyehi devīputrabaṭukanātha kapilajaṭābhārabhāsura trinetrajvālāmukha sarvavighnān nāśaya nāśaya sarvopacārasahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇagṛhṇa svāhā || ] devīputreti baṭuketi ca nātha ca ||

kapilajaṭābhāreti bhāsureti vadettataḥ || 554 ||

trinetra jvālāmukheti sarvavighnāṃstato vadet || nāśayadvitayaṃ sarvopacārasahitaṃ balim || 555 ||

gṛhṇayugmantataḥ svāhā pañcapañcākṣaro manuḥ || baṭukasya baliṃ dadyādanena śraddhayānvitaḥ || 556 ||

hūṃ sthānakṣetrapāleśa sarvakāmaṃ ca [āṃ īṃ ūṃ aiṃ auṃ aḥ kṣeṃ hūṃ sthānakṣetrapāleśa sarvakāmaṃ pūraya svāhā || ] pūraya || svāhāntaḥ ṣaḍdīrghayuktaḥ kṣādyastridvimitārṇakaḥ || 557 ||

kṣetrapālabalermantro gaṇeśasyātha kathyate || gāṃgīṃgūṃgamiti [gāṃ gīṃ gūṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya sarvopacārasahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇagṛhṇa svāhā || ] procya ṅentaṃ gaṇapatiṃ tathā || 558 ||

varavarada sarveti janaṃ me vaśamānaya || sarvopacārasahitaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇayugaṃ punaḥ || 559 ||

svāhāntaḥ khābdhivarṇoyaṃ balimantra udāhṛtaḥ || evaṃ tebhyo baliṃ dattvā svasvamudrāḥ pradarśayet || 560 ||

aṃguṣṭhānāmike madhyānāme kṣetrabalau mate || kiñcidvakrīkṛtā madhyā gaṇanāthabalau smṛtā || 561 ||

anāmāmadhyamāṃguṣṭhā yoginīnāṃ balau punaḥ || yoginīnāṃ balermantraṃ sādhanānte paṭhedimam || 562 ||

yoṃ yoginībhyaḥ svāheti saptārṇaḥ sragdharā tviyam || 563 ||

ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇḍato vā divi gaganatale bhūtale niṣkale vā pātāle vā nalevā salilapavanayoryatra kutra sthitā vā || kṣetre pīṭhopapīṭhādiṣu ca kṛtapadā dhūpadīpādikena prītā devyassadā naḥ śubhayutavidhinā yāntu vīrendravandyāḥ || 564 ||

evaṃ sampūjya saṃstūya natvātmanyupasaṃharet || siddhamantraḥ prakarvīta prayogāñchivabhāṣitān || 565 ||

haridrayā candanena lākṣayā guruṇāpi ca || pūreṇa vividhairmāṃsairjuhuyādiṣṭasiddhaye || 566 ||

haridrāmālayā karyyājjapaṃ stambhanakarmmaṇi || sphāṭikaiḥ padmabījaiśca rudrākṣaiḥ śubhakarmmaṇi || 567 ||

svarṇādipātre surayā bandhūkakusumaistilaiḥ || vārāhīṃ tarppayetsarvakāmaṃ sampūrayennaraḥ || 568 ||

catuśśatantu tāpicchairjuhuyātstambhanecchayā || lājacūrṇatilaiḥ kuryyādvarameṣāsṛganvitaiḥ || 569 ||

piṇḍaṃ manoharaṃ taṃ tu pūrayettarppayedapi || sampannamadanaṃ sāṅgametasyai vinivedayet || 570 ||

kuṇḍe piṇḍaṃ vidhāyāmuṃ juhuyāttatra vāyutam ||

ekaviṃśatirātrīṣu lājai raktasamanvitaiḥ || 571 ||

evaṃ kṛte vairivṛndaṃ bhakṣyate yoginīgaṇaiḥ || evaṃ vārttālikāyāstu sādhanaṃ vāmamārgataḥ || 572 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vārāhīṃ svapnasañjñitām || oṃ [oṃ hrīṃ namo vārāhighore svapnaṃ ṭhaḥṭhaḥ svāhā || ] hrīṃ namaśca vārāhi ghore svapnaṃ visargayuk || 573 ||

ṭhadvayaṃ vahnijāyānto mantraḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ || īśvarosya muniḥ prokto jagatī chanda īritam || 574 ||

devatā svapnavārāhī bījaṃ tāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || hṛllekhāśaktiruddiṣṭāṭhadvayaṃ kīlakaṃ matam || 575 ||

dvipañcanetradasrākṣiyugmārṇaiścāṅgakaṃ [oṃ hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, namo vārāhi śirase svāhā, ghore śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, svapnaṃ kavacāya hum, ṭhaḥṭhaḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, svāhā astrāya phaṭ || ] manoḥ || pādayorvyañjane kaṭyoḥ kaṇṭhe gaṇḍadvaye tathā || 576 ||

netrayoḥ karṇayornāsādvayamantrārṇakānnyaset || tato dhyāyedghanaśyāmāṃ trinetrāmunnatastanīm || 577 ||

kolāsyāṃ [varāhamukhīm || ] candrabhālāñja daṃṣṭroddhṛtavasundharām || khaṅgāṃkuśau dakṣiṇayorvāmayoścarmmapāśakau || aśvārūḍhāṃ ca kolāsyāṃ nānālaṃkārabhūṣitām || 578 ||

trikoṇe tāṃ samārādhya ṣaṭkoṇeṣvaṅgadevatāḥ || ṣoḍaśāre yajecchaktīrvakṣyamāṇāśca ṣoḍaśa || 579 ||

uccāṭanī tadīśī [uccāṭanīśvarī || evamagrenayā rītyā || ] ca śoṣiṇī śoṣiṇīśvarī || māraṇī māriṇīśī ca bhīṣaṇī bhīṣaṇīśvarī || 580 ||

trāsinī trāsinīśī ca kampinī kampinīśvarī || āśāvivartinī paścādāśāvivarttinīśvarī || 581 ||

vastujāteśvarī paścātsarvasampādinīśvarī || etāḥpūjyāścaturthyantāḥ praṇavādyā namontakāḥ || 582 ||

yajedaṣṭadale padme mātṝrbhairavasaṃyutāḥ || lokapālāndaśadale dvitaye hetisaṃyutān || 583 ||

lakṣaṃ japeddaśāṃśe na nīlapadmaistilairhunet || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī kāmyakarmmāṇi sādhayet || 584 ||

tarppayennārikerotthairjalaistīrthodbhavairapi || ānayettaruṇīṃ varṣātsarvakāmasamṛddhaye || 585 ||

kṛṣṇapakṣe viśvaghasre bhūtāhe vā kṛtavrataḥ || catuṣpathānnadīkūladvayātkulālaveśmanaḥ || 586 ||

mṛdamānīya dhattūrarasaiḥ saṃyuktayānayā || racayetputtalīṃ ramyāṃ sādhyāsusthāpanānvitām || 587 ||

tataḥ pretāmbare yantraṃ nṛmārjjārāsajā likhet || pītāṅgārayujā yoniṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ bhūpurānvitam || 588 ||

tadantarmantramālikhya veṣṭayenmanunāmunā || sādhyamuccāṭayayugaṃ śoṣayadvitayaṃ tataḥ || sahasraṃ cāṣṭakaṃ bhūyaḥ pūjayettāṃ samāhitaḥ || 589 ||

evaṃ kṛte narā nāryyo rājāno rājavallabhāḥ || siṃhā gajā mṛgāḥ krūrā bhaveyurvaśagā dhruvam || 590 ||

citte dhyātvā nijaṃ kāryyaṃ śayīta vijane vṛtī || yathā bhāvi tathā devī svapne vadati mantriṇe || 591 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi indrāṇīmiṣṭarājyadām || iṃ indrāṇyai nama iti mantraḥ proktaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 592 ||

gururmuniśca gāyatrī chando devīndravallabhā || iṃbījaṃ śaktirindrāṇī namaḥ kīlakamucyate || 593 ||

vajrapāśavarābhītihastāṃ śyāmāmbarāṃ varām || caturdantagajānalpacchāyāsaṃsthāṃ hiraṇyabhām || 594 ||

koṇaṣaṭkeṣvaṅgapūjā tadbāhyeṣṭadale yajet || bagalāṃ chinnamastāṃ ca tārāṃ dakṣiṇakālikām || 595 ||

dhūmāvatīṃ bhadrakālīṃ mahākālīṃ pratikriyām || tattanmantraistu tadbāhye lokeśānāyudhānyapi || 596 ||

lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ japenmantraṃ mālatīkusumairhunet || trimadhvaktaistāvadeva rājyārthaṃ rājavṛkṣajaiḥ || 597 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi stambhinīṃ bagalāmukhīm || tāraṃ māyāṃ samuccāryya vadecca bagalāmukhi || 598 ||

tadagre sarvaduṣṭānāṃ tato vācaṃ mukhaṃ padam || stambhayetipadaṃ [oṃhrīṃ bagalāmukhi sarvaduṣṭānāṃ vācaṃ mukhaṃ stambhaya jihvā kīlaya buddhiṃ vināśaya hrīṃ oṃ svāhā || ] jihvāṃ kīlayeti tataḥ param || 599 ||

buddhiṃ vināśaya hrīṃ oṃ svāhā vedāgnivarṇakaḥ || nārāyaṇo munistriṣṭupchandaśca bagalāmukhī || 600 || [oṃ hrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, bagalāmukhi śirase svāhā, sarvaduṣṭānāṃśikhāyai vaṣaṭ, vācaṃ mukhaṃ stambhaya kavacāya hum, jihvāṃ kīlaya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, buddhiṃ vināśaya hrīṃ oṃ svāhā astrāya phaṭ || ]?

devībījantu hṛllekhā svāhā śaktiḥ samīritā || viniyogosya vikhyātaḥ puruṣārthacatuṣṭaye || 601 ||

hṛllekhā hṛdayamproktaṃ śiraśca bagalāmukhi || śikhātu sarvaduṣṭānāṃ tato vācammukhampadam || 602 ||

stambhayeti ca varmmoktaṃ jihvāṃ kīlaya netrakam || buddhiṃ vināśayāstraṃ syātṣaḍaṅganyāsa īritaḥ || 603 ||

mūrdhni bhāle bhruvormadhhye netrayoḥ śrotrayornasoḥ || gaṇḍadvaye tathā coṣṭhe'dharāsyacibukeṣu ca || 604 ||

gale ca dakṣadomūle tanmadhye maṇibandhake || aṃgulīnāntathā mūle hastāgre caivameva hi || 605 ||

nyasedvāmabhujādau ca dakṣorumūlake tataḥ || dakṣajānuni gulphe cāṃgulimūle padāgrataḥ || 606 ||

gambhīrāñca madonmattāntaptakāñcanasannibhām || caturbhujāṃ trinayanāṃ kamalāsanasaṃsthitām || 607 ||

mudgarandakṣiṇe pāśaṃ vāme jihvāṃ ca vajrakam || pītāmbaradharāṃ sāndravṛttapīnapayodharām || 608 ||

hemakuṇḍalabhūṣāṃ ca pītacandrārdhaśekharām || pītabhūṣaṇabhūṣāñca svarṇasiṃhāsanasthitām || 609 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā ca deveśīṃ śatrustambhanakāriṇīm || bhūpradeśe manoramye puṣpāmodasudhūpite || 610 ||

gomayenātha saṃlipte maṇḍale tvāsanaṃ caret || sauvarṇe vātha raupye vā paittale vāpi bhūrjjake || 611 ||

karpūrāgarukastūrīśrīkhaṇḍakuṃkumairapi || likhedyantraṃ prayatnena lekhanyā hematārayoḥ || 612 ||

madhye yoniṃ samālikhya tadbāhye tu ṣaḍasrakam || tadbāhyeṣṭadalampadmantadbāhye ṣoḍaśacchadam || caturasratrayaṃ bāhye caturdvāropaśobhitam || 613 ||

yatranoktandevatāyāḥ pīṭhaṃ vā pīṭhaśaktayaḥ || tatra māyoditaṃ pīṭhaṃ jñeyāstā eva śaktayaḥ || 614 ||

tadbījena yajetpīṭhaṃ yadvā māyāṇunātha vā || tatrāvāhya yejeddevīṃ supītairupacārakaiḥ || 615 ||

yajedaṅgāni ṣaṭkoṇe pūrvadvārādiṣu kramāt || gaṇeśaṃ baṭukaṃ cāpi yoginīḥ kṣetrapālakam || 616 ||

īśānādinir-ṛtyantaṃ gurupaṃktiṃ samarcayet || bagalāṃ pūrvapatre tu stambhinīṃ ca tataḥ param || 617 ||

jṛmbhinīṃ mohinīṃ cava pragalbhāmacalāṃ jayām || durdharṣākalmapādhīrākalyāṇyākālakarṣiṇīḥ || bhrāmikāṃ mandagamanāṃ bhogyākhyāṃ caiva yogikām || 618 ||

etāḥ ṣoḍaśapatreṣu gandhapuṣpākṣatairyajet || ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktāḥ sampradāyātkulāgame || 619 ||

yajettu patramadhyeṣu kalpite cāṣṭapatrake || pūrvādbrāhmyādikā aṣṭau vāhanāyudhasaṃyutāḥ || 620 ||

lokeśāṃśca tadastrāṇi pūjayedbāhyatastathā || yonimadhye mūladevīṃ trirañjalibhirarccayet || 621 ||

dhūpadīpasunaivedyairgandhatāmbūladīpakaiḥ || nīrājya vidhivatpaścādyathāsaṃkhyaṃ nivedayet || 622 ||

pavitrāropaṇaṃ kāryyaṃ damanena tu pūjayet || deyaṃ cāpi sitānnena pratyahaṃ balipañcakam || 623 ||

haridrāgranthijā [bhavediti śeṣaḥ || ] mālā pītāmbaradharaḥ svayam || pītāsanaḥ smaretpītaṃ cāyutaṃ japamācaret || 624 ||

daśāṃśena kṛte home pītadravyaiḥ pratarppayet || sarvapītopacāreṇa mantraḥ siddhyati mantriṇaḥ || 625 ||

sādhyasañjñāṃ samuccāryyastambhayeti tataḥ param || gatistambhakarī vidyā aristambhanakāriṇī || 626 ||

medhāṃ prajñāṃ ca śāstrādīndevadānavapannagān || stambhayecca mahāvidyā satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || ekānte parame ramye śucau deśetha vā gṛhe || 627 ||

kuṇḍaṃ salakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā mekhalātrayaśobhitam || yonirvitastimātrā tu ṣaṭkarmmāṇyatra sādhayet || tathākarṣaṇakāmastu loṇaṃ trimadhurānvitam || 628 ||

nimbapatrantailayuktaṃ vidveṣaṇakaraṃ param || haritālaṃ haridrāṃ ca lavaṇena ca saṃyutām || stambhane homayeddevīṃ prajñāyāśca gatermateḥ || 629 ||

āsuryyāścāpi tailena mahiṣī rudhireṇa ca || ripūṇāṃ māraṇārthantu śmaśānāgnau hunenniśi || gṛdhrāṇāmapi kākānāṃ gṛhadhūmayutena vai || 630 ||

pakṣeṇa juhuyāddevi śatroruccāṭanāya vai || pūrvā kulālamṛttāvatyeraṇḍaścaturaṃgulaḥ || 631 ||

lājāstrimadhuyuktāśca sarvarogopaśāntaye || lakṣamekaṃ japeddevi brahmacārī dṛḍhavrataḥ || 632 ||

parvatāgre mahāraṇye siddhe śaivālaye gṛhe || saṅgame ca mahānadyorniśāyāmapi sādhayet || 633 ||

śvetabrahmatarormūle pādukāñcaiva kārayet || alaktasya ca rāgeṇa rañjitāñca haridrayā || 634 ||

anayā vidyayā cāpi lakṣaikena ca mantritām || śatayojanamātrantu sa gaccheccintite pathi || 635 ||

rasaṃ manaḥśilā tālaṃ mākṣikeṇa samanvitam || piṣṭvābhimantrya lakṣaikaṃ sarvāṅge lepane kṛte || 636 ||

adṛśyakārakaṃ tatsyālloke ca mahadadbhusam || surabherekavarṇāyā dhārotthaṃ kṣīramāharet || 637 ||

śarkarāmadhusaṃyuktaṃtriśatairmantritaṃ priye || pāyayitvā tu harate viṣaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam || 638 ||

dāridryamocanaṃ caiva lakṣamekañjapettataḥ || daśāṃśena kṛte home ebhirdravyaiḥ pṛthakpṛthak || 639 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vāmamārgeṇa siddhidām || indrāṇyāḥ paramāṃ śaktiṃ chinnamastāṃ maheśvarīm || 640 ||

praṇavaśca [oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ vajravairocanīye hrīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā || ] ramā lajjābījadvandvañca vāgbhavam || vajravairocanīye hrīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā dhanākṣaraḥ || 641 ||

bhairavosya muniḥ prokto virāṭ chanda udāhṛtam || chinnamastā bhaveddevī vāmamārgeṇa siddhidā || 642 ||

āṃkhaḍgāya [oṃ āṃ khaḍgāya svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ, oṃ īṃ sukhaḍgāya svāhā śirase svāhā, oṃ ūṃ vajrāya svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, oṃ aiṃ pāśāya svāhā kavacāya hum, oṃ aṃkuśāya svāhā netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, oṃ aḥ trāsarakṣakāya hūṃ hūṃ svāhā astrāya phaṭ || anayā rītyāṣaḍaṅganyāsā vidheyāḥ || ?] hradākhyātamīṃ sukhaḍgāya mastakam || ūṃ vajrāya śikhā proktā aiṃ pāśāya tanucchadam || 643 ||

auṃ aṃkuśāya netraṃ syādastrāsarakṣakāya ca || hūṃhūṃ navārṇostramantraḥ sarve syuḥ praṇavādikāḥ || svāhāntā sarva evaite tato dhyānaṃ samācaret || 644 ||

bhāsvanmaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ viparīta rate sthitām || ratikāmasamārūḍhāṃ vikīrṇasakalālakām || 645 ||

vāme kare nijaśiracchinnaṃ sandadhatīṃ punaḥ || galānnirgataraktañca pibantīntanmukhena ca || ḍākinīvarṇinībhyāñca sakhībhyāṃ paridhāritām || 646 ||

ādhāraśaktimārabhya paratattvānnapūjite || pīṭhe jayākhyā vijayā ajitā cāparājitā || 647 ||

nityā vilāsinī ṣaṣṭhī dogdhrī ghorā ca maṅgalā || dikṣu madhye ca sampūjyā navapīṭhasya śaktayaḥ || 648 ||

sarvabuddhiprade [oṃ sarvabuddhiprade varṇanīye sarvasiddhiprade ḍākinīye oṃ vajravairācanīye ehyehi namaḥ iti mantraḥ || ] varṇanīye sarvapadaṃ tataḥ || siddhiprade ḍākinīye praṇavaṃ vajraṃ vai vadet || 649 ||

rocanīye tathaihyehi namontaḥ praṇavādikaḥ || pīṭhamantro vedavahnivarṇaḥ pīṭhārcane mataḥ || 650 ||

trikoṇaṃ rasakoṇañcāṣṭadalaṃ bhūpurantataḥ || bāhyāvaraṇamārabhya pūjayetpratilomataḥ || 651 ||

bhūpurād bāhyabhāgeṣu vajrādīni prapūjayet || tadantaḥ surarājādīn dvāreṣu dvārapānyajet || 652 ||

karālaṃ vikarālañcātikālaṃ mahākālakam || ekaliṅgāṃ yoginīñca ḍākinīmbhairavīṃ tathā || 653 ||

mahābhairavikendrākṣyāvasitāṅgīñca hāriṇīm [saṃ punarhāriṇīmekatrakaraṇena saṃhāriṇīmiti siddham || 654 ||

ṣa koṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni trikoṇe chinnamastakām || ḍākinī [oṃ aiṃ ḍākinyai namaḥ || oṃ aiṃ varṇinyai namaḥ iti mantraḥ || ] varṇinī tāravāgbhyāṃ tatpārśvayoryajet || 655 ||

evampūjā prakartavyā japellakṣacatuṣṭayam || pālāśābalvajarvāpi juhuyātkusumaiḥ phalaiḥ || 656 ||

tarppaṇādi tataḥ kuryyādevaṃ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || śrīpuṣpairlabhate lakṣmīṃ tatphalaiśca samīhitam || 657 ||

vāksiddhiṃ mālatīpuṣpaiścampakairhavanātsukham || ghṛtāktaṃ chāgamāṃsaṃ yo juhuyātpratyahaṃ śatam || māsamekantu vaśagāstasya syuḥ sarvapārthivāḥ || 658 ||

hayārikusumaiḥ śvetairlakṣasaṃkhyaṃ juhoti yaḥ || rogajālaṃ parābhūya sukhī jīvecchataṃ samāḥ || 659 ||

raktaistatsaṅkhyayā hutvā vaśayenmantriṇo nṛpān || phalairhutvāpnuyāllakṣmīmudumbarapalāśajaiḥ || 660 ||

gomāyumāṃsaistāmeva [pūvoktalakṣmīmeva prāpnuyādityarthaḥ || ] vivāhaṃ pāyasāndhasā || bandhūkakusumairbhāgyaṃ karṇikāraiḥ samīhitam || 661 ||

tilataṇḍulahomena vaśayennikhilāñjanān || nārīrajobhirākṛṣṭaṃ mṛgamāṃsaiḥ samīhitam [vāñchitam || ] || 662 ||

stambhanaṃ māhiṣairmāṃsaiḥ paṃkajaiḥ saghatairapi || citāgnau parabhṛtpakṣairjuhuyādarimṛtyave || unmattakāṣṭhadīptegnau tatphalaṃ vāyasacchadaiḥ || 663 ||

dyūte vane napadvāre samare vairisaṃkaṭe || vijayaṃ labhate mantrī dhyāyeddevīṃ japanmanum || 664 ||

bhuktau muktau sitāṃ dhyāyeduccāṭe nīlarociṣam || raktāṃ vaśye matau dhūmrāṃ stambhane kanakaprabhām || 665 ||

niśi dadyādbaliṃ tasyai siddhaye madirādinā || gopanīyaḥ prayogotha procyate sarvasiddhidaḥ || 666 ||

bhatāhe kṛṣṇapakṣasya madhyarātre tato gate [prāpte || ] || snātvā raktāmbaradharo raktamālyānulepanaḥ || 667 ||

ānīya pūjayennārīṃ chinnamastāsvarūpiṇīm || sundarīṃ yauvanākrāntāṃ narapañcakagāminīm || 668 ||

sasmitāṃ muktakabarīṃ bhūṣādānapratoṣitām || vivastrāṃ pūjayitvaināṃ cāyutaṃ prajapenmanum || 669 ||

baliṃ dattvā niśāṃ nītvā samprekṣya dhanatoṣitām || bhojayedvividhairannairbrāhmaṇāndevatādhiyā || 670 ||

anena vidhinā lakṣmīṃ putrānpautrān || yaśaḥ sukham || nārīmāyuściraṃ dharmmamiṣṭamanyadavāpnuyāt || 731 ||

tasyāṃ rātrau vrataṃ kāryyaṃ vidyākāmena mantriṇā || manoratheṣu cānyeṣu gacchettāṃ prajapenmanum || 672 ||

kiṃ bahūktena vidyāyā asyā vijñānamātrataḥ || śāstrajñānaṃ pāpanāśaḥ sarvasaukhyaṃ labheddhruvam || 673 ||

uṣasyutthāya śayyāyāmupaviśya japecchatam || aṅgamāsāntare mantrī kavitvena jayetkavim || 674 ||

śivena kīlitā vidyā tadutkīlanamucyate || māyā tārapaṭāṃ mantre japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 675 ||

mantrasyādau tathaivānte bhavetsiddhipradā tu sā || eṣa nūnaṃ vidhirgopyaḥ siddhikāmena mantriṇā || 676 ||

uditā chinnamasteyaṃ mārgesminnatisiddhidā || atha vakṣye ṣoḍaśārṇaṃ caturbhedaṃ manūttamam || 677 ||

śrīṃhrīṃhrūṃ-aiṃ [śrīṃ hrīṃ eṃ aiṃ vajravairocanīye hrīṃ hrūṃ svāhā ayaṃ mantraḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ || ] vajravairocanīye hrīṃ ca hrūṃ priyā || dahanasya tithirvarṇo lakṣmībījādiko [śrīṃ bījamādau saṃyojya pūrvoktamantro dhanāptikara iti bhāvaḥ || ] dhane || 678 ||

lajjābījādiko [hrīṃ śrīṃ hrūṃ aiṃ vatravairocanīye hrīṃ hrūṃ svāhā ayaṃ vaśīkaraṇamantraḥ || ] vaśye hrūmādyenāghanāśanam || vāgbījādyena mokṣaḥ syāccatvāraḥ praṇavādikāḥ || 679 ||

bhavanti ṣoḍaśārṇāśca caturmukhamukheritāḥ || upāsyāścaturāmnāyairmunirbrahmā samīritaḥ || 680 ||

nyāsapūjādikaṃ prāgvatkiñcitkāmyamihocyate || gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādvastrāṇi vividhāni ca || dharmmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ gurureva samāśrayaḥ || 681 ||

sādhitoyaṃ mahāmantraḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakaḥ || dadātyaṣṭau mahāsiddhīḥ kimpunaḥ kṣullakāḥ priyāḥ || 682 ||

bhuktau muktau ca śāntau ca śvetapuṣpaṃ vinirdiśet || kāmyakarmmaṇi sarvatra dhyānaṃ syātpuṣpavarṇakam || 683 ||

jāgracchayāna uttiṣṭhanbhuñjānaḥ saṃyamannapi || sadākālaṃ japenmantramāpattasya na vidyate || 684 ||

saṃlikhya svakare mantraṃ muṣṭibandhaṃ samācaret || stambhayetpaśuśastrāṇi yāvanmuṣṭiṃ na muñcati || 685 ||

likhitvā svakare mantramāturaṃ saṃspṛśañjapet || vimucyate haṭhādrogānmuktarogaḥ sukhī bhavet || 686 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi viśvavarṇaṃ mahāmanum || vajravairocanīye hrūṃhrīṃśrīṃsvāhādhruvādikaḥ || dhyānapūjādikaṃ prāgvatkiñcitkāmyamudīryyate || 687 ||

śuklena dhyānamātreṇa mantramenaṃ japecca yaḥ || mahoraga'satairdaṣṭaṃ mṛtamutthāpayennaraḥ || 688 ||

raktena vaśamāyānti sarvabhatalavāsinaḥ || pītena stambhayennityaṃ naukāvājigajādikam || 689 ||

likhitvā svakare mantraṃ yāvanmuṣṭiṃ na muñcati ||

kṛtena dhyānamātreṇa ripūnuccāṭayennaraḥ || mārayedapyayatnena kṛṣṇadhyānānna saṃśayaḥ || 690 ||

tarppaṇaṃ ca prakurvīta payasā pāyasena ca || ghṛtena madhunā vāpi surayā tatra sādhakaḥ || 691 ||

brāhmaṇaḥ kṣattriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdraśceti yathākramam || tarppaṇasya vidhānena haṭhātsiddhaḥ prajāyate || 692 ||

tato homaṃ prakurvīta samidbhiḥ kusumaistathā || śrīphalānāṃ ca homena tathaivodumbarasya ca || 693 ||

sarvasiddhiprado homo vidhātavyaḥ prayatnataḥ || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ kṛtvā [japamiti śeṣaḥ |
] juhuyāttarppaṇottaram || 694 ||

puṣpahomavidhiṃ vakṣye sarvakāmasamṛddhidam || nityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ māsaṣaṭkaṃ samācaret || 695 ||

atha vā lakṣamātrantu kuryyātsiddhirbhaveddhruvam || ājyayuktaḥ sāmiṣaśca homānte pratyahaṃ baliḥ || 696 ||

śvetāśvamārakusumairjīvayetkāladaṣṭakam || madhvaktatilapuṣpaistu bhavetsampattiruttamā || 697 ||

karṇikāraiśca satilaiḥ sahasraiḥ sundarīṃ labhet || sājyairbandhūkakusumairayutaiḥ subhago bhavet || 698 ||

bandhūkapuṣpaiḥ satilaistaṇḍulaiśca vimiśritaiḥ || raktacandanaraktāśvamārapuṣpairnṛpo vaśaḥ || 699 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tārāmantrānkavitvadān || samyaggurumukhātprāptān vāmācāreṇa sādhitān || 700 ||

yadyadṛṣṭavaśāllābho mantrasyāsya prajāyate || jyeṣṭhaputrāya dātavyo nānyebhyaśca kadācana || 701 ||

ye mantrā vāmamārgeṇa upāsyante tu te'khilāḥ || svaputrādau pradātavyā dakṣiṇā na kadācana || 702 ||

yo vipraḥ svakulaṃ hitvā dakṣiṇāya prayacchati || vāmamārgopāsanantu tau dvau lokadvayāccyutau || 703 ||

oṃ māyātrīṃ huṃphaḍiti pañcavarṇo manurmataḥ || munirakṣobhyasaṃjñosya bṛhatī chanda īritam || 704 ||

tārā devī hrīṃ ca bījaṃ hruṃ śaktiścātra kīrtitā || ṣaḍdīrghayuglajjayātra [hrāṃhrīṃhrūṃhraiṃhrauṃhraḥ eṣvekaikena ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kuryyāt || ] ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 705 ||

nyāsaṣaṭkaṃ tataḥ kuryyāttārāyāḥ sarvasiddhidam || tatrādau prathamo nyāsaḥ [śrīkaṇṭhādinyāsastu pūrvamuktaḥ tenātra nāvāci || ] śrīkaṇṭhādiḥ puroditaḥ || 706 ||

mātṛkākṣaramuccāryya hrīṃtrīṃhuṃpūrvakaṃ vadet || śrīkaṇṭhādisapatnīkaṃ namontaṃ mātṛkāsthale || 707 ||

vinyasya ca caturthyantaṃ nyāsoyamprathamaḥ smṛtaḥ ||

asminnyāse kriyamāṇe devīmevaṃvidhā smaret || 708 ||

śavapīṭhasamāsīnāṃ nīlakāntintrilocanām || ardhenduśekharāṃ nānābhūṣaṇāḍhyāṃ caturbhujām || 709 ||

dvitīyantu grahanyāsaṃ kuryāttāṃ [hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ raktavarṇāya sūryyāya hṛdi, hrīṃtrīṃ huṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śuklavarṇāya somāya namaḥ bhruvoḥ, hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ raktavarṇāya maṅgalāya namaḥ locanatraye, hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ śyāmavarṇāya budhāya namaḥ vakṣasi, itthaṃ śeṣagrahanyāsaḥ karttavyaḥ || ] samanusmaran || tribījasvarapūrvaṃ tu raktaṃ sūryyaṃ hṛdi nyaset || 710 ||

tathāhyavargapūrvaṃ tu somaṃ śuklaṃ bhruvordvayoḥ || evammantravidhānajñaḥ kavargādyañca maṅgalam || 711 ||

raktaṃ netratraye cāpi cavargādyaṃ ca vakṣasi || budhaṃ śyāmaṃ nyasetpītaṃ ṭavargādyaṃ gale gurum || 712 ||

tavargādyaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ ghaṇṭikāyāntu bhārgavam || nīlavarṇaṃ pavargādyaṃ nābhideśe śanaiścaram || 713 ||

śavargādyaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ dhyātvā rāhuṃ nyasenmukhe || lakṣādyaṃ dhūmravarṇābhaṃ ketuṃ nābhau punarnyaset || 714 ||

nyāsantṛtīyaṃ vakṣyāmi bījatritayapūrvakam || samānavarṇānuccāryya [hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ aṃ iṃ uṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ aiṃ oṃ aṃ mūrdhniṃ pūrve indrāya namaḥ, hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ āṃ īṃ ūṃ ṝṃ ḹṃ aiṃ auṃ aḥ mūrdhnyāgneyyāmagnaye namaḥ, hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ dakṣiṇe yamāya namo mukhe, ityādi || ] prāgindrāya namostu ke || 715 ||

dīrghasvarasamāyuktaṃ cāgneyyāmagnaye namaḥ || dakṣiṇe yamāya namaḥ kavargādyaṃ lalāṭake || 716 ||

cavargādyaṃ ca nair-ṛtyāṃ nair-ṛtyāya namo mukhe || ṭavargādyaṃ gale paścādvaruṇāya namastviti || 717 ||

nyaseddhṛdi tavargādyaṃ vāyavyāṃ vāyave namaḥ || pavargādyaṃ kuberāya namo vai dakṣiṇe kare || 718 ||

vāmahaste yavargādīśāne rudrāya hṛdbhavet || śavargādyūrdhvakāmāya namo nābhau tu vinyaset || huṃ lakṣādyaṃ pṛthivyai hṛtpādayoriti vinyaset || 719 ||

śivaśaktyābhidho nyāsaścaturthaḥ kathyatedhunā || hrīṃtrīṃhuṃpūrvakaḥ kārya indriyāghaharaḥ paraḥ || 720 ||

brahmāṇaṃ ḍākinīyuktaṃ vādisāntārṇapūrvakam || mūlādhāre [hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ ḍākinīyuktāya brahmaṇe namaḥ mūlādhāre, hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ śākinīyuktaviṣṇave namaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne, ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ lākinīyukta rudrāya namaḥ maṇipūrake || ] nyaseccaiva caturdalasamanvite || 721 ||

śrīviṣṇuṃ śkatinīyuktaṃ vādilāntārṇapūrvakam ||

svādhiṣṭhānābhidhe cakre liṅgasthe ṣaḍdale nyaset || 722 ||

rudrantu lākinīyuktaṃ ḍādiphāntārṇapūrvakam || nyaseccakre daśadale nābhisthe maṇipūrake || 723 ||

īśvaraṃ kādiṭhāntārṇapūrvaṃkaṃ kākinīyutam || vinyaseddvādaśadale hṛdayasthe tvanāhate || 724 ||

sadāśivaṃ śākinīṃ ca ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyutām || kaṇṭhasthe ṣoḍaśadale viśuddhākhye pravinyaset || 725 ||

ājñācakre paraśivaṃ hākinīsaṃyutaṃ tathā || hakṣārṇapūrvaṃ bhrūmadhyasaṃsthitetimanohare || 726 ||

vakṣyetha pañcamaṃ nyāsaṃ samastāriṣṭanāśanam || aṃ āṃkavargaṃ [hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ aṃ āṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ tārāyai namaḥ brahmarandhre, hrīṃḥ trīṃ huṃ iṃ īṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ugrāyai namaḥ lalāṭe, hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ uṃ ūṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ mahogrāyai namo bhruvoḥ, agrepyevaṃ jñeyam || ] hrīṃtrīṃhuṃ tārāyai nama ucyate || 727 ||

vinyased brahmarandhretha iṃ īṃ cāpi cavargakam || hrīṃtrīṃhuṃ nama ugrāyai lalāṭe cāpi vinyaset || 728 ||

uṃ ūṃ ṭavargaṃ hrīṃtrīṃhuṃ mahogrāyai namo bhavet || vinyasecca bhruvormadhye kaṇṭhe ṛṃ ṝṃ tavargakam || hrīṃtrīṃhuṃ ca vajrāyai namontaṃ sakaleṣvapi || 729 ||

ḷṃ ḹṃ pavargaṃ hrīṃtrīṃhuṃ namaḥ kālyai hṛdi nyaset || eṃ aiṃ yavargaṃ hrīṃtrīṃhuṃ sarasvatyai ca nābhike || omauṃ savaraṃ hrīṃtrīṃhuṃ kāmeśvaryyai ca liṅgake || 730 ||

aṃ aḥ lakṣau ca hrīṃtrīṃhuṃ cāmuṇḍāyai namo nyaset || mūlādhāre nyasetpaścātpīṭhanyāsaṃ samācaret || 731 ||

ādhāre [hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ aṃ iṃ uṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ eṃ oṃ aṃ kāmarūpapīṭhāya nama ādhāre || ] kāmarūpākhyaṃ bījahrasvārṇapūrvakam || hṛdi jālandharaṃ pīṭha [hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ āṃ īṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ḷṃ aiṃ auṃ aḥ jālandharapīṭhāya namaḥ hṛdi || ] dīrghapūrvaṃ pravinyaset || 732 ||

lalāṭe pūrṇagiryyākhyaṃ kavargādyaṃ [hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ pūrṇagiripīṭhāya namaḥ lalāṭe || ] nyasetsudhīḥ || uḍḍiyānaṃ [hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ uḍḍiyānapīṭhāya namaḥ keśasandhau || ] cavargāhyaṃ keśasandhau pravinyaset || 733 ||

bhruvorvārāṇasīpīṭhaṃ ṭavargādyaṃ [hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ vārāṇasīpīṭhāya namaḥ bhruvoḥ || ] samāhitam || tavargapūrvikāṃ [hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ avantīpīṭhāya namaḥ nayanadvaye ityādi || ] nyasyedavantīṃ nayanadvaye || 734 ||

pavargapūrvakaṃ māyāpurīpīṭhaṃ mukhenyaset || kaṇṭhe tu mathurāpīṭhaṃ yavargādyaṃ pravinyaset || 735 ||

nābhāvayodhyā paṭhintu śavargādyaṃ pravinyaset || kaṭau kāñcīpurīpīṭhaṃ daśamantu pravinyaset || 736 ||

ṣoḍhā nyāsastu tārāyāḥ proktobhīṣṭapradāyakaḥ || mahāpralayapānīye lasacchvetāmbujasthitām || 737 ||

kartrīṃ khaṅgaṃ nīlapadmaṃ kapālaṃ dadhatīṃ karaiḥ || sarppakāñcīṃ sarppakarāṃ sarppakaṃkaṇakuṇḍalām || 738 ||

sarppakeyūramañjīrāṃ nīlābhāṃ raktalocanām || piṅgograikajaṭāṃ tryakṣāṃ vyāghratvakparidhāyinīm || 739 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ lalajjihvāṃ smitānanām || narāsthipaṭṭaṃ badhnantīṃ bhāle'kṣobhyamunīśvarām || 740 ||

sthāpayantīṃ ca tadadho dhyāyecchavahṛdāsanām || nānāprakārapūjāsyāstantretantre prakāśitā || 741 ||

japātsiddhiravaśyaṃ syātsā pūjātra nigadyate || saṃskārā vaidikā yasya tasmai vidyā na sidhyati || 742 ||

lobhādvā mohato dadyād gṛhṇīyādyadi vaidikaḥ || ubhayoḥ kulanāśaḥ syāddaridro janmajanmani || 743 ||

śakre tu vaibhavonmatte brahmaviṣṇumaheśvaraiḥ || sādhitā vāmamārgeṇa devānāṃ vijayāya ca || 744 ||

janayitvā vāraṇādīnmānayitvā sureśvaram || svavikramaṃ khyāpayitvā śakro devapatiḥ kṛtaḥ || 745 ||

utkarṣakāriṇī tasmādvāmamārgeṇa sādhitā || kṛtvā tu tāntrikasnānampūjārthaṃ jalamāharet || 746 ||

tāraṃ [oṃ vajrodake huṃ phaṭ || ] vajrodake huṃphaṭ saptārṇoyañjalagrahe || upānatpāduke tyaktvā pūjako jalamāharet || 747 ||

tridhā cācamanampaścādanena manunā caret || tāraṃ [oṃ hrīṃ suviśuddhadharmmasarvapāpāniśāmyāśeṣavikalpānayanāya svāhā || ] māyāṃ suviśuddhadharmmasarvapadaṃ vadet || 748 ||

pāpāni śāmyāśeṣeti vikalpānayaneti ca || yaḥ svāheti ca ṣaḍviṃśadarṇa ācamane manuḥ || 749 ||

tataḥ kuryyācchikhābandhammantreṇānena [oṃ maṇidhari vajriṇi śikhariṇi sarvavaśaṅkariṇi huṃphaṭ svāhā || ] oṃ maṇi || dharivajriṇi śikhariṇi ca sarvavaśaṅkare || 750 ||

ṇi huṃphaṭ vahnijāyāntastrayoviṃśativarṇakaḥ || bhūmiśuddhiṃ navārṇena tataḥ kuryyāttu sādhakaḥ || 751 ||

oṃrakṣarakṣa [oṃ rakṣarakṣa huṃ phaṭ svāhā || ] huṃ cāstraṃ svāhā mantronavākṣaraḥ || trayodaśārṇamantreṇa vighnānutsārayettataḥ || 752 ||

oṃsarvavighnānutsāraya [oṃ sarvavighnānutsāraya huṃphaṭ svāhā || ] huṃphaṭ jvalanapriyā || 753 ||

māyābījaṃ [hrīm || ] japāpuṣpanibhaṃ nābhau vicintayet || tadutthenāgninā dehandahetsārddhaṃ svapāpmanā || 754 ||

trīṃ bījantu suvarṇābhaṃ cintayedadhṛdi mantravit ||

pavanena tadutthena pāpabhasma kṣipedbhuvi || 755 ||

huṃbījamindukundābhaṃ bhāle dhyāyecca bhāvataḥ || anayā bhūtaśuddhyā tu devīsādṛśyamāpnuyāt || 756 ||

tatastu devyāḥ pūjārthaṃ mantrayetkāśyapī [pṛthivīm || ] dhruvam [oṃṅkāram || ] || pavitravajra [oṃ pavitravajrabhūme huṃphaṭsvāhā || ] bhūme huṃsvāhā mantro bhavākṣaraḥ || 757 ||

dvādaśārṇena mantreṇa bhūmau kuryyācca maṇḍalam || āsure [oṃ āsurekhe vajrarekhe huṃ svāhā || ] khe vajrarekhe huṃsvāhāpraṇavādikaḥ || 758 ||

caturdaśārṇamanunā kasumāni suśodhayet || yathāgatābhiṣeketi [oṃ yathābhiṣekasāmagrī me huṃphaṭsvāhā || ] sāmagrī me padaṃ vadet || tārādihuṁphaṭsvāhānto nṛpavarṇo manurmataḥ || 759 ||

tataḥ saṃśodhayeccittaṃ pañcārṇena susādhakaḥ || oṃ [oṃ oṃ hrīṃ svāhā || ] āṃ hrīṃ vahnigṛhiṇī pañcārṇaścittaśodhane || 760 ||

athārghyasthāpanārthantu laṃvaṃ coktvā pramārjayet || bhūmiṃ pūrvoktamantreṇa maṇḍalasya tu maṇḍalam || 761 ||

kuryyādvṛttaṃ trikoṇaṃ ca bhūpurantasya bāhyataḥ || kuryyāttatrādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmmaṃ śeṣaṃ ca saṃyajet || 762 ||

ādhāraṃ sthāpayettatra oṃ hrīṃ phaḍiti mantrataḥ || ādhāraṃ pūjayettatra vaṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya [oṃ vaṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ || ] ca || 763 ||

namontena navārṇena tato narakapālakam || huṃphaṭmantreṇa saṃkṣālya sthīṃbījena niveśayet || 764 ||

tatorcayennṛkapālantajjapenmantracatuṣṭayam || kālīkapālāya [hrāṃhrīṃhrūṃ kālīkapālāya namaḥ || ] namo hrāṃhrīṃhrūṃpūrvakaṃ vadet || ekādaśākṣaro mantrastenapūjādikammatam || 765 ||

strāṃstrīṃstrūṃtāriṇītyuktvā [strāṃstrīṃstrūṃ tāriṇīkapālāya namaḥ || ] kapālāya namontakaḥ || dvādaśārṇenātrabhavetkapālārcā dvitīyikā || 766 ||

hrāṃhrīṃhrūṃ [hrāṃ hrīṃ hraṃ nīlākapālāya namaḥ || ] procya nīlakapālāya nama ityayam || ekādaśārṇonenoktā kapālārccā tṛtīyikā || 767 ||

māyāṃstrīṃhuṃ [hrīṃ strīṃ huṃ svargakapālāya sarvādhārāya sarvāya sarvodbhavāya sarvaśuddhimayāya sarvāsurarudhirāruṇāya śubhrāya surābhājanāya devīkapālāya namaḥ || ] svargakapālāya sarvāpadaṃ vadet || tato dhārāya sarvāya tathā sarvodbhavāya ca || 768 ||

sarvaśuddhimayāyeti sarvāsurarudhīti ca || rāruṇāya ca śubhrāyetisurābhājanāya ca || 769 ||

devīkapālāya namaścaturtho mantra īritaḥ ||

ṣaṭpañcāśatkavarṇoyaṃ kapālasya tu pūjane || 770 ||

tatastasminkapāle tu pūjayedarkamaṇḍalam || oṃsūryyamaṇḍalāyeti namontoyaṃ navākṣaraḥ || 771 ||

sūryyamaṇḍalapūjāyāṃ nṛkapāle manurmataḥ || mūlamantraṃ [oṃ hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ phaṭ || ] paṭhaṃstasminsudhābuddhyā surāṃ kṣipet || 772 ||

gandhapuṣpākṣatān kṣiptvā trikhaṇḍākhyāṃ pradarśayet || mudrāṃ sā tu karau vyastāvaṃguṣṭhau kārayetsamau || 773 ||

anāmāntargate kṛtvā tarjjanyau kuṭilākṛtī || kaniṣṭhike nijasthāne trikhaṇḍāhvānakarmmaṇi || 774 ||

tatastasyāṃ surāyāntu pūjayeccandramaṇḍalam [oṃ somamaṇḍalāya namaḥ || ayaṃ candramaṇḍalārcanamantraḥ || ] || ekādaśārṇena tataḥ śaṃkhatoyantu mantrayet || 775 ||

hrīṃśrīṃhraumoṃ [aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hrauṃ oṃ hrīṃ trīṃ huṃ phaṭ hsau humityekādaśākṣaro mantraḥ || ] samuccāryya hrīṃtrīṃhuṃphaṭ samuccaret || hsau rhumiti vāgādyo mantra ekādaśākṣaraḥ || 776 ||

hrīṃbījena tato madyaṃ kiñcicchaṅkhāmbunā kṣipet || śaṃkhamudrāṃ [vāmāṃguṣṭhaṃ tu saṃgṛhya dakṣahastasya muṣṭinā |
kṛtottānāṃ tathāmuṣṭimaṃguṣṭhaṃ tu prasārayet || vāmāguṃlyastathā śiṣṭāḥ saṃyutāḥ saprasāditāḥ || dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhake lagnā mudrā śaṃkhasya bhūtidā || ] yonimudrāṃ [mithaḥ kaniṣṭhike badhvā |
tarjanībhyāmanāmike || anāmikordhvaṃ saṃśliṣṭadīrghāmadhyamayoradha || aṃguṣṭhāgradyaṃ prasya yonimudreyamīritā |
] śaṃkhatoyāya darśayet || 777 ||

tatra vṛttāṣṭaṣaṭkoṇaṃ dhyātvā devīṃ vicintayet || pūrvoktāṃ pūjayitvaināṃ mūlenātha pratarppayet || 778 ||

tarjanī madhyamānāmākaniṣṭhābhirmaheśvarīm || sāṃguṣṭhābhiścaturvāraṃ mahāśaṃkhasthite jale || 779 ||

pañcākṣarāṇunā paścātsaṃtarpyānandabhairavam || oṃhrauṃhsauṃ ca namontoyaṃ mantro bhairavapūjane || 780 ||

tatastenārghyatoyena prokṣya pūjanasādhanam || yonimudrāṃ pradarśyātha praṇamedbhavatāriṇīm || 781 ||

tatastāṃ pūjayetpīṭhe padme ṣaṭkoṇakarṇike || dharāgṛhāvṛte pīṭhamādāvarcyaṃ saśaktikam || 782 ||

aiṃkauṃ sarasvatītyuktvā yogapīṭhātmane namaḥ || caturdaśākṣaro mantraḥ proktaḥ pīṭhasya pūjane || 783 ||

medhā prajñā prabhā vidyā dhīdhṛtismṛtibuddhayaḥ || vidyeśvarīti samproktā pīṭhasya nava śaktayaḥ || 784 ||

mahīgṛhacaturdikṣu gaṇeśaṃ baṭukantathā || kṣetrapālaṃ yoginīṃ ca dhyātvā samyakprapūjayet || 785 ||

pāśāṃkuśau triśūlaṃ ca kapālaṃ dadhataṃ karaiḥ ||

alaṃkāracayopetaṃ gaṇeśaṃ prākprapūjayet || 786 ||

kapālaśūle hastābhyāṃ dadhataṃ sarppabhūṣaṇam || śvayūthaveṣṭitaṃ ramyaṃ baṭukaṃ dakṣiṇe'rcayet || 787 ||

ḍamarvasitriśūlāṃśca kapālaṃ dadhataṃ karaiḥ || kṛṣṇaṃ digambaraṃ krūraṃ kṣetrapaṃ paścime yajet || 788 ||

ḍamaruṃ pāśaliṅge ca kapālaṃ dadhatīṃ karaiḥ || raktamālyāṃ raktavastrāṃ yoginīmuttare yajet || 789 ||

tataḥ sampūjayeddevyā mastakekṣobhyasaṃjñakam || muniṃ dvādaśavarṇena manunā sa nigadyate || 790 ||

akṣobhya [akṣobhya vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha svāhā || ] vajrapuṣpaṃ ca pratīcchānalavallabhā || atha sampūjayetkoṇaṣaṭkadevyā ṣaḍaṅgakam || 791 ||

tataścāṣṭadalāddikṣu [caturṣviti śeṣaḥ mantro yathā oṃ vaiṃ vairocana vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha svāhā, oṃ aṃ amitavajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha svāhā, oṃ paṃ padmanābhavajra0, oṃ śaṃ śaṃkhapāṇḍuravajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha svāhā || ] yajedvairocanāmitau || padmanābhaṃ śaṃkhapāṇḍuraṃ pūrvādau samarcayet || 792 ||

āgneyādikapatreṣu [oṃ lāṃlāmake vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha svāhā, oṃ māṃ māmake vajra0, oṃ pāṃ pāṇḍure vajra0, oṃ tāṃ tārake vajrapuṣpaṃ pra0 |
] lāmakāṃ māmakāntathā || pāṇḍurāṃ tārakāṃ cāpi bhūgṛhadvāratorcayet || 793 ||

prāgādiṣu [bhūpurasya caturdvāreṣu pūrvādiṣu krameṇaṃ yajettanmantrānāha oṃ paṃ padmāntaka vajrapuṣpaṃ pratīccha svāhā, oṃ yaṃ yamāntaka vajra0, oṃ viṃ vighnāntaka vajra0, oṃ naṃ narāntaka vajrapuṣpaṃ gratīccha svāhā || ] krameṇaiva padmāntakayamāntakau || vighnāntakaṃ narāntaṃ ca vakṣyante manavorcane || 794 ||

ādau praṇavamuccāryya nāmabījaṃ samuccaret || sambuddhyataṃ ca tannāma vajrapuṣpampratīccha ca || 795 ||

svāhānto manurākhyāto dvādaśānāmayaṃ kramaḥ || śakrādīṃścāpi vajrādīn pūjayettadanantaram || 796 ||

tataśca nityapūjāntenvahaṃ devyai baliṃ haret || madyāmbumīnapiśitamudrāpiṣṭambhavedyathā || 797 ||

tṛptiḥ svasya tu tanmānantatra mantro nigadyate || śrīmadekajaṭe [oṃ hrīṃ śrīmadekajaṭe nīlasarasvati mahogratāre devi khakhasarvabhūtapiśācarākṣasān grasagrasa mama jāḍyaṃ chedayachedaya śrīṃhrīṃphaṭsvāhā || ] nīlasarasvati mahogra ca || 798 ||

tāre devi khakhetyuktvā sarvabhūtapiśācarākṣasān grasagrasa mama jāḍyaṃ chedayachedaya || 799 ||

śrīṃhrīṃ phaḍvahnijāyāntastāramāyādiko manuḥ || bhaveddvipañcāśadarṇaḥ pūjaiveṣṭārṇatāmiyāt || 800 ||

rataṃ kurvannadanbhakṣyamanekandadhi madhvapi || madyaṃ māṃsaṃ ca tāmbūlañjapellakṣacatuṣṭayam || 801 ||

daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādraktapadmaiḥ kṣīrājyalolitaiḥ [haridrayā] || ādau yantrampūjayitvā japasthāne japañcaret || 802 ||

nārīṃ paśyanspṛśan gacchan mahāniśi baliṃ haret || na kāryyaḥ subhruvāṃ dveṣo yatnataḥ paripūjayet || 803 ||

jape na kālaniyamo na sthitau sarvadā japet || śmaśāne śūnyasadane devāgāretha nirjane || 804 ||

parvate vanamadhye vā śavamāruhya mantravit || samare śatrunihataṃ yadā ṣaṇmāsikaṃ śiśum || 805 ||

vidyāṃ saṃsādhayecchīghraṃ sādhitaivamprasiddhyati || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānkarttumarhati || 806 ||

jātamātrasya bālasya divasatritayādadhaḥ || jihvāyāṃ sa likhenmantrammadhvājyābhyāṃ śalākayā || 807 ||

suvarṇakṛtayā yadvā mantrī dhavaladūrvayā || gateṣṭamebde bālosau jāyate kavirāḍ dhruvam || 808 ||

sūryyagrahe bhavetkāṣṭhampadmayuktaṃ sarovare || taracca jalamadhye tatsamānīya taṭe punaḥ || 809 ||

dantairdhṛtvā tataḥ kuryyāllekhanīṃ dvādaśāṃgulām || madhutailasurābhiśca saṃlikhetpadminīdale || 810 ||

mūlamantraṃ mātṛkārṇairmantrī samyakpraveṣṭayet || nikhāya taddalaṃ kuṇḍe caturasre samekhale || 811 ||

saṃsthāpya pāvakantatra hunenmūlāṇunā tataḥ || godugdhamadirāktantu raktapadmasahasrakam || homānte tena manunā pūrvadravyairbaliṃ haret || 812 ||

padmepadme mahāpadme padmāvati ca ityapi || svāhāntaḥ praṇavādiśca mantroyaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ || 813 ||

tato niśīthepi baliṃ pūrvoktamanunā haret || evaṃkṛte paṇḍitānāmajeyaḥ kavirāḍ bhavet || nivāso bhāratīlakṣmyorjanatārañjanakṣamaḥ || 814 ||

gorocanāmanenaiva manunā tu śatañjapet || lalāṭe tilakaṃ kṛtvā yaṃ paśyetsa tu dāsavat || 815 ||

śmamānāṅgāramāhṛtya śarvaryyāṃ bhaumavāsare || kṛṣṇāmbareṇa saṃveṣṭya nibaddhaṃ raktatantubhiḥ || 816 ||

śatābhijaptammūlena nikṣipedvairiveśmani || uccāṭayati saptāhātsakuṭumbaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 817 ||

kṣārāḍhyayā niśāmantraṃ [haridrayā || ] likhitvā pauruṣesthini || ravivāre niśīthinyāṃ sahasramabhimantrayet || 818 ||

tatkṣiptaṃ śatrubhavane maṇḍalabhraṃśakaṃ bhavet || kṣetre kṣiptaṃ sasyahānyai javahṛtturagālaye || 819 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi daityānāṃ varasiddhaye || brahmaṇopāsitāntārāṃ balyādibhirupāsitām || oṃ [oṃ trīṃhrīṃhrūṃhrīṃhuṃ phaṭ || ] trīṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ samuccāryahrīṃhuṃphaṭ saptavarṇakaḥ || 820 ||

munirbrahmā ca gāyatrī chandastārā ca devatā || nyāsāṃstu pūrvavatkuryyāddhyānamasyā nirūpyate || śvetāmbarāṃ candrakānticandrārdhakṛtaśekharām || 821 ||

kartarīṃ ca kapālaṃ ca karābhyāṃ dadhatīṃ bhaje || nānālaṃkāraśobhāḍhyāṃ trīkṣaṇāmpadmasaṃsthitām || 822 ||

japapūjādikaṃ tvasyāḥ sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret || madhupuṣkarapatrānnahomādvidyānidhirbhavet || 823 ||

raktāṃ vaśye svarṇanibhāṃ stambhane māraṇe'sitām || uccāṭane dhūmra varṇāṃ śāntau śvetāṃ vicintayet || 824 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tārakasya [tārakāsurāyavaraṃ dātumityarthaḥ || ] varāya tu || brahmaṇopāsitāntārāṃ dvādaśārṇāṃ sudurlabhām || 825 ||

vācaṃ [aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hsauḥ ugratāre huṃphaṭ || ] lajjāṃ ramāṃ kāmaṃ hsaurhuṃ cogramuccaret || tāre huṃphaḍiti prokto mantroyaṃ dvādaśākṣaraḥ || 826 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi brahmaṇā samupāsitām || hiraṇyakaśipordātuṃ varaṃ saptārṇasammitām || 827 ||

praṇavaṃ [oṃ hruṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ huṃphaṭ || ] kavacaṃ māyāṃ klīṃ prākkūṭaṃ ca pañcamam || huṃphaḍantaḥ sarvamasya nyāsādyampūrvavadbhavet || 828 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi hariṇā yā hyupāsitā || bauddhamārgapracārārthaṃ siddhidā dvādaśākṣarī || 829 ||

upāsitā brahmaṇā yā [aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ huṃ ugratāre huṃphaṭ || ] tasyāḥ kūṭe tu pañcame || sauruktvā sādhitā vidyā dvādaśārṇātibuddhidā || 830 ||

yatprabhāvāddivodāsaḥ kāśyā uccāṭitaḥ purā || tasyāstu pūrvavajjñeyaṃ nyāsadhyānajapādikam || 831 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi saptārṇāṃ [oṃ huṃ hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ huṃ phaṭ || ] rāmasevitām [balabhadrasevitām || ] || lakṣmīprabhṛtirā [rāsasamaye lakṣmīnāmagopyādivilāsārtham || ] sārthaṃ tayā mattastadā halī || 832 ||

brahmopāsitasaptārṇamadhye kūṭaṃ tu pañcamam || tyaktvā tatra sauścoktvā vidyā rāmeṇa [dāśarathinā || ] sevitā || 833 ||

sarvasiddhikarī ceyaṃ śatrusaṃhārakāriṇī || dhyānapūjādikamprāgvatprayogādikameva ca || 834 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi nārāyaṇasusevitām || pañcārṇāṃ yatprabhāveṇa daityānāṃ kadanaṃ kṛtam || 835 ||

trīṃ huṃ phaṭ klīṃ vāgbhavaṃ ca pañcārṇā sarvasiddhidā ||

eṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ tu munirviṣṇuḥ prāgvajjapādikam || 836 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mayā yā samupāsitā || dattā ca raviṇādityai sā vidyā tu ṣaḍakṣarī || 837 ||

oṃ hrīṃ hruṃ hrīṃ huṃ phaḍiti muniḥ sohaṃ ca pūrvavat || jñeyaṃ nyāsādikaṃ pūrvaṃ prayogādi ca pūrvavat || 838 ||

athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi cāsyāḥ pañcākṣaraṃ manum || jalandharavadhārthaṃ tu mayā siddhīkṛtaṃ purā || 839 ||

trīṃ huṃ māyāṃ [trīṃ huṃ phaṭ klīṃ aiṃ || ] huṃphaḍiti manuḥ pañcākṣaro mataḥ || mayā pañcamukhairjapto dakṣamārgeṇa bhoḥ surāḥ || 840 ||

devāṃśeṣu ca vipreṣu tathā dharmmapureṣu ca || yamānāṃ niyamānāṃ ca tatrasthā nānyadevatā || 841 ||

vāmamārgārādhitāstu kāryyaṃ sādhayituṃ kṣamāḥ || dakṣiṇārādhitā devā raṇasāhāyyakārakāḥ || 842 ||

tejonidhīnripūnhatvā nayanti brahma śāśvatam || kṣatriyāṇāṃ kṣayārthaṃ tu mayā rāmāya cārpitāḥ || 843 ||

pañcāmṛtaṃ surāsthāne māṃsasthāne ca sūraṇam || matsyasthāne khaṇḍakādyaṃ dharmmapatnyāṃ rataṃ matam || 844 ||

anyacca pūrvavaddevā bhujate tatprakāśitam || kastu tārāṃ na seveta lokadvayaparīpsayā || 845 ||

asyāḥ pūjādikaṃ prāgvadviśeṣotra nirūpyate || tārāyāḥ sadgurau siddhiḥ strīrate bhrāntatā bhavet || 846 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mahātārāmanuṃ surāḥ || siddhā mārgadvayenāpi varṇavarṇādhikārataḥ || 847 ||

trīṃ [trīṃ hrīṃ hrāṃ huṃ namastārāyai mahātārāyai sakaladustarāt tāraya tāraya tara tara svāhā || ] hrīṃ hrāṃ huṃ namastārāyai mahāpadamuccaret || tārāyai sakaletyuktvā dustarāttārayadvayam || 848 ||

taradvayaṃ vahnijāyā dvātriṃśārṇo manurmataḥ || nyāsapujājapādyaṃ tu prāgvatsarvaṃ samācaret || 849 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi devīṃ dakṣiṇakālikām || krīṃ [krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ huṃ huṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇe kālike krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ huṃ huṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā || ] krīṃ krīṃ huṃ dviruccāryya lajjābījadvayaṃ tathā || 850 ||

dakṣiṇe kālike paścātpunarbījāni saṃvadet || krameṇaivāgnigṛhiṇī mantro dvāviṃśadarṇakaḥ || 851 ||

bhairavosya muniḥ proktastriṣṭupchanda udāhṛtam || devatā kālikā devī hrīṃ bījaṃ huṃ ca śaktikā || 852 ||

dīrghaṣaṭkayutādyena [krāṃ krīṃ krūṃ kraiṃ kauṃ kraḥ ebhirbījaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vidadhīta |
yathā krāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, krī śirase svāhā ityādi || ] bindunā saṃyutena ca || ṣaḍaṅgāni nyasenmantrī dviḥ sakṛdvā yathāvidhi || 853 ||

pañcāśadbhirmātṛkārṇairhṛdaye [aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ hṛdaye, eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ gha dakṣabhuje, ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ vāmabhuje, ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ dakṣajaṃghāyām, maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ kṣaṃ vāmajaṃghāyām || ] ca bhujadvaye || daśabhirdaśabhiḥ kuryyāttathā jaṅghādvaye kramāt || 854 ||

eṣvaṅgeṣu [krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ namo hṛdaye, hrīṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇe namo dakṣabhuje, kālike krīṃ krīṃ vāmabhuje, krīṃ hūṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhāpādadvaye, imaṃ nyāsaṃ kṛtvā punaḥ samastamūlamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ kuryyāt || ] ca mūlena pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ || saptabhiścāpi mantrārṇarvyāpakaṃ ca samantataḥ || 855 ||

karālavadanāṃ ghorāṃ muktakeśīṃ caturbhujām || kālikāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ divyāṃ muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitām || 856 ||

khaḍgābhayavarāñchinnaṃ muṇḍaṃ ca dadhatīṃ karaiḥ || mahāmeghaprabhāṃ śyāmāṃ tathā caiva digambarām || 857 ||

kaṇṭhāvasaktamuṇḍālīgaladrudhiracarcitām || karṇāvataṃsatānītaśavayugmavirājitām || 858 ||

ghoradaṃṣṭrākarālāsyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || śavānāṃ karasaṅgātaiḥ kṛtakāñcīṃ hasanmukhīm || 859 ||

sṛkkadvayagaladraktadhārāvisphuritānanām || ghorarūpāṃ mahāraudrīṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm || 860 ||

danturāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ vyālīyuktālambikacoccayām || śavarūpamahādevahṛdayoparisaṃsthitām || 861 ||

śivābhirghorarāvābhiścaturdikṣu samanvitām || mahākālasamāyuktāṃ śarvopariratānvitām || 862 ||

sukhaprasannavadanāṃ smerāruṇasaroruhām || evaṃ sañcintayetkālīṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm || 863 ||

ādau viracayetpañca trikoṇāni tataḥ param || padmamaṣṭadalaṃ bāhye bhūpuraṃ tatra pūjayet || 864 ||

tato madhyatrikoṇāntarnyaseddevīṃ ca dakṣiṇe || mahākālaṃ ca tatraiva nyasedeṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 865 ||

tataḥ pūrvādikoṇeṣu vāmāvartena pūjayet || kālīṃ kapālinīṃ kullāṃ prathame tu trikoṇake || 866 ||

nīlāṃ ghanāṃ balākāṃ ca dvitīye tu trikoṇake || kurukullāvirodhinyau vipracittāṃ tṛtīyake || 867 ||

ugrāmugraprabhāṃ dīptāṃ caturthe tu trikoṇake || mātrāṃ murdrā ca mitrāṃ ca trikoṇe pañcame yajet || 868 ||

sarvāḥ śyāmā asikarā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣaṇāḥ || tarjjanīṃ vāmahastena dhārayanti ca sasmitāḥ || 869 ||

brāhmīṃ nārāyaṇīṃ māheśvarīṃ muṇḍāṃ kumārikām ||

aparājitāṃ ca vārāhīṃ nārasiṃhīṃ dalāṣṭake || sampūjya yatnataścāpi baliṃ sampratipādayet || 870 ||

hṛdayaṃ cāpi deveśyai samarpya vidhivadbudhaḥ || nirmālyaṃ vai śucau deśe dhārayecca sadaiva hi || 871 ||

ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī divā śuciḥ || aśuciśca tathā rātrau lakṣamenaṃ japenmanum || daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādājyaistarpayedabhiṣecayet || 872 ||

homaśca tarppaṇaṃ pūjā karttavyā ca viśeṣataḥ || tataḥ prayogānkurvīta kāmyāniṣṭaphalāptaye || 873 ||

nāgayajñopavītinīṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharām || devīmevaṃ ca sañcintya mahākālasamīpagām || 874 ||

huṃhuṃkrīṃ ca tathā krīṃkrīṃ pañcabījāni yojayet || ante tu mūlamantrasya japapūjādikaṃ caret || 875 ||

vaśyakāmaḥ sādhakaścedraktapuṣpaiḥ prapūjayet || kāmabāṇasamāviddhā nirlajjā vihvalāḥ striyaḥ || svaṃsvaṃ santyajya bharttāramāliṅganti sadaiva tam || 876 ||

evamākarṣaṇe yojyamādau huṃkrīṃ tataḥ param || lohitāṃ śūlahastāṃ ca mahākālāgrasaṃsthitām || dhyātvā sampūjayetpuṣpaiḥ pītairākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 877 ||

kapilāṃ dvibhujāṃ kartrīṃ [bibhratīmiti śeṣaḥ |
] savye dakṣe kapālakam || dhyātvaivaṃ sarvamantrānte ṭhadvayaṃ parikīrtayet || 878 ||

evaṃ prajapya puṣpeṇa kṛṣṇenaiva tu pūjayet || maraṇaṃ tu bhavettasya yamuddiśya kṛtā kriyā || 879 ||

uccāṭayati piṅgākṣī santrāsayati kekarā || vidrāvayati śuṣkāsyā pronmattayati ghūrṇikā || 880 ||

vikṣobhayati saṃkṣubdhā sampādayati sammatā || saṅkocayati saṃruddhā viruddhā ca virodhayet || 881 ||

yoyo bhāvo yatra jñeyastaṃ bhāvaṃ sthāpayediti || atra sarvatra karttavyaṃ bhāvamātrasya cintanam || uccāṭanaṃ vinānyatra sarvatra surataṃ matam || 882 ||

snātaḥ śuklāmbaradharaḥ kṛtanityakriyo divā || rātrau nagna śayānaśca maithune ca vyavasthitaḥ || avākyo muktakeśaśca tena syuḥ sarvasiddhayaḥ || 883 ||

nagnāṃ varastriyaṃ paśyanprajapedayutaṃ manum || sa bhavetsarvasiddhīnāṃ pāragaḥ sarvadaiva hi || 884 ||

tasya darśanamātreṇa vādino niṣprabhā matāḥ || gadyapadyamayī vāṇī tasya sarvavidhā bhavet || 885 ||

avākyo muktakeśaśca haviṣyaṃ bhakṣayannaraḥ ||

prajapedayutaṃ tāvadevaṃ pratinidhirbhavet || 886 ||

ṛtumatyā bhagaṃ paśyannayutaṃ prajapennaraḥ || anarghakavitā tasya gadyapadyamayī bhavet || 887 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā bhagamālokya cāntataḥ || prayāti maithunaṃ yosau dhanadhānyasutānvitaḥ || 888 ||

surate japitavyañca sadāpāpaviśuddhaye || yadi yoṣitprasaṅgena retaḥ patati yatnataḥ || 889 ||

samutsāryya tato japtaṃ sarvakāmasamṛddhaye || śmaśānāṅgāramādāya muktakeśo digambaraḥ || 890 ||

japedayutasaṃkhyaṃ tu sarvakāmasamṛddhaye || pretamāruhya tatraiva yo japenmantravittamaḥ || 891 ||

ayutaṃ vāgyato bhūtvā kavibhiḥ sa tu pūjitaḥ || sa yāti paramāṃ siddhiṃ devairapi sudurlabhām || 892 ||

svadeharudhirāktaiśca bilvapatraiḥ sahasraśaḥ || śmaśāne'bhyarcayeddevīṃ vāgīśasamatāṃ vrajet || 893 ||

suratatyaktaśukreṇa hyarkapuṣpaiḥ sahasrakaiḥ || śmaśāne'bhyarcayeddevīṃ sarvāṃ siddhiṃ sa vindati || 894 ||

dhanvābjapatraiḥ sampūjya devīṃ sarvaphalapradām || loke sa kulavānvāgmī sarvayoṣitpriyo bhavet || sukhī syānnātra sandeho mahākālavaco yathā || 895 ||

śmaśāne yoṣitaṃ nītvā mantraiḥ prārcya sahasrakaiḥ || raktacandanadigdhāṅgīṃ raktapuṣpairalaṅkṛtām || 896 ||

tāvatpuṣpairmanuṃ prārcya tato dhyāyecca caṇḍikām || tato gatvāpnuyādrājyaṃ yadyasau na bibheti vai || 897 ||

śmaśāne hyayane caivaṃ śavāsanagataḥ sthiraḥ || asakṛttu japenmantraṃ sarvasiddhiprado [mantra iti vā puruṣaḥ iti vā śiṣyate mantraśeṣapakṣe tasyetyarghyāhāryamiti gauravam 2 || tadanyatra neti jñeyam || ?] bhavet || 898 ||

tarpayecca śavāsyaṃ tu raktamāṃsādibhistridhā || tristrirmantrānudīryyaivaṃ sarvasiddhirbhavettataḥ || 899 ||

tarppayecca payobhirhi sudhādhārāyutaistathā || retobhiśca tathā tadvat svakīyena kacena ca || 900 ||

maithunopacitādbhiśca bhagaprakṣālanāmbubhiḥ || meṣamāhiṣaraktena nararaktena caiva hi || mūṣamārjjāraraktena vāgmitvaṃ tasya jāyate || 901 ||

dhanitvaṃ jāyate tasya sarvasiddhiḥ prajāyate || vacasā sa bhavejjīvo dhanena ca dhanādhipaḥ || 902 ||

ājñayā devarājosau rūpeṇa ca manobhavaḥ || balena pavano jyeṣṭhassarvatattvārthasādhakaḥ || 903 ||

sādhitāsādhitaṃ māṃsaṃ sāsthi dadyātsadā balim || mūṣamāṃsaṃ meṣamāṃsaṃ chāgaṃ māhiṣameva ca || 904 ||

sarvaṃ sāsthi pradātavyaṃ sadā tvaglomasaṃyutam || ajakasya nakhaṃ chinnaṃ keśaṃ svamārjanīgatam ||

nivedayecchamaśāne tatsarvasiddhiprado [karmeti śeṣaḥ || ] bhavet || 905 ||

nārīrajoyujāṃ kṛtvā parṇānāṃ śatamuttamam || pratyekaṃ prajapenmantraṃ tatastaddhomayedbudhaḥ || 906 ||

yugānāṃgayutaṃ tena pūjitā dakṣiṇā bhavet || sarvasiddhirbhavettasya vāgmī dhīrassa jāyate || 907 ||

na tasya durlabhaṃ kiñcitpṛthivyāṃ jātu jāyate || yonirūpaṃ hi kṛtvā tu kuṇḍaṃ vitastyaratnitaḥ || 908 ||

tastavistārato vāpi kṛtvā caiva yathāvidhi || tatra kāryyā hi mantreṇa vahnisthāpanikāḥ kriyāḥ || 909 ||

mahākālāya devāya dadyātprathamamāhutim || sruveṇājyena māṃsena bhaktena rudhireṇa ca || 910 ||

kṛṣṇapuṣpeṇa sājyena saraktena viṣeśataḥ || āmiṣādibhirapyevaṃ juhuyācca śmaśānake || 911 ||

snātaḥ śuklāmbaradharaḥ śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ || divā sarvaṃ prakurvīta sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 912 ||

rātrau nagno muktakeśo maithunenāpi saṃyutaḥ || prakurvīta prayatnena sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 913 ||

dvijānāmatra [brahmakṣatriyaviśām || ] sarveṣāṃ vidhī rātrau pradarśitaḥ || śūdrāṇāṃ caiva saṃprokto rātrāveva vidhirmayā || 914 ||

mahākālaṃ yajedyatnātpaścāddevīṃ prapūjayet || tridhā vibhajya mantrādyairyatnātsādhakasattamaḥ || 915 ||

māṃsaṃ raktaṃ tilaṃ keśo nakho bhaktaṃ ca pāyasam || ājyaṃ ceti prayatnena hotavyaṃ sarvasiddhaye || 916 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena bhajate siddhimuttamām || yadyatprārthayate jantustattatprāpnoti nityaśaḥ || 917 ||

devatvaṃ dānavatvaṃ ca siddhacāraṇatāṃ tathā || havanāt sarvamāpnoti nityamevamatandritaḥ || 918 ||

ekacitto japenmantraṃ catvāriṃśatsahasrakam || homaṃ tu raktapuṣpeṇa kuṇḍe kuryyādyathāvidhi || 919 ||

etanmantrajapānmantrī mucyate brahmahatyayā || pitṛmātṛvadhādyaiśca kimanyaiḥ kṣudrapātakaiḥ || 920 ||

kapilāratnasampūrṇapṛthvī dānasya yatphalam || koṭihomasahasrairyyaddhyānena phalabhāgbhavet || yaṃyaṃ spṛṣṭvā japenmantrī sa taṃ taṃ vaśamānayet || 921 ||

japitvāṣṭottaraśataṃ juhuyādraktapuṣpakaiḥ || kuryyānnṛpaṃ vaśe mantrī nāsādhyaṃ bhuvanatraye || 922 ||

śūnyāgāre devagṛhe svayambhūsthāna eva ca || brahmacārī haviṣyāśī bhavedindrasamo japāt || 923 ||

kuṇḍe trikoṇasaṃjñe tu śāntau puṣṭau tathaiva ca || ayutaṃ juhuyānmantrī sahasratritayaṃ punaḥ || 924 ||

kāmye sahasramāraktaiḥ puṣpairhutvā daśāṃśataḥ || tarpayecca punastadvaddevīṃ dhyātvā hutāśane || 925 ||

sampūjya mūlamantreṇa bilvapatrairghṛtānvitaiḥ || sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ hutvā prāpnoti paramāṃ gatim || ghṛtāktamālatīpuṣpairhomāddrutakavirbhavet || 926 ||

nāsādhyaṃ vidyate kiñcidiha mantravidassadā || devyārādhanaśaktiśca gurubhaktasya nānyathā || 927 ||

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi mantramaṣṭākṣaraṃ param || dakṣiṇe kālike svāhā mantroṣṭākṣara īritaḥ || 928 ||

nyāsaḥ prāgvaddhyānamatraśavarūpaśivasthitām || mahākālaratāsaktāṃ śivābhirdikṣu veṣṭitām || 929 ||

navaśaktiyute pīṭhenantā ca vijayā jayā [śabdakramādarthakramasya balīyastvena jayārcanottaraṃ vijayārcanaṃ vidheyamatrajayāśabdasya pūrvaṃ pāṭhastu chandassvārasyāt iti sudhiyo hyam || ] || tathāparājayā nityā vilāsinyapi kīrttitā || 930 ||

kṣubdhā ghorā maṅgaleti pīṭhamantro'rkavarṇakaḥ || hrīṃkālikāyogapīṭhātmane nama udāhṛtaḥ || 931 ||

aṅgāni pūrvamārādhya ṣaḍdaleṣu tatorcayet || kālīṃ kapālinīṃ kullāṃ kurukullāṃ virodhinīm || 932 ||

vipracittāṃ ca sampūjya navakoṇeṣvathorcayet || ugrāmugraprabhāṃ dīptāṃ nīlāṃ ghanāṃ vācālikām || 933 ||

mātrāṃ mudrāṃ tathāmitāṃ pūjyāḥ patreṣu mātaraḥ || pūrvoktabhūpure pūjyā bhairavyoṣṭau ca bhairavīḥ || 934 ||

tato mahābhairavī ca tṛtīyā siṃhabhairavī || dhūmrākhyā bhairavī turyyā pañcamī bhīmabhairavī || 935 ||

unmattabhairavī ṣaṣṭhī vaśīkaraṇabhairavī || saptamī bhairavī khyātāṣṭamī mohanabhairavī || 936 ||

dikpatīṃśca tadastrāṇi pūjaivaṃ parikīrtitā || puraścaryyādikaṃ prāgvatprayogānācarettathā || 937 ||

strīprahāraṃ ca nindāṃ ca kauṭilyaṃ cāpriyaṃ vacaḥ || ātmano hitamanvicchankālībhakto vivarjayet || 938 ||

asṛjā mahiṣādīnāṃ kālikāṃ yastu tarppayet || tasya syuracirādeva karasthāḥ sarvasiddhayaḥ || 939 ||

athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi caikaviṃśativarṇakam || oṃhrīṃ hrīṃ huṃ yugaṃ triḥ krīṃ dakṣiṇe kālike vadet |
940 ||

tri krīṃ huṁhuṁ ca homaścātra ghṛtenaiva vidheyaḥ || sādhakena hi ktiyugmamasya nyāsādi pūrvavat || 941 ||

bilvamūle śavārūḍho vaṭamūle tathaiva ca || lakṣaṃ manuṃ japitvemaṃ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || pañcamapratimityāyaṃ [pañcamakārapratimityā || ] dakṣiṇāmnāyasiddhidaḥ || 942 ||

athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śakrārṇaṃ manumuttamam || krīṃ huṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇe kālike krīṃhuṃhrīṃ dahanapriyā || 943 ||

pūjanaṃ pūrvavatproktaṃ nyāsadhyānajapādikam || viśeṣānnasurādīnāmayamākarṣaṇakṣamaḥ || 944 ||

huṃ [huṁhuṁkrīṃkrīṃkrīṃhuṁhuṁdākṣiṇe kālike huṁhuṁhuṁhrīṃhrīṃsvāhā] huṃ triḥ krīṃ dviśca lajjā dakṣiṇe kālike punaḥ || huṃca trirdviśca lajjā svāhetyākṛtivarṇavān || 945 ||

nyāsapūjādikaṃ prāgvadviśeṣeṇa vaśīkṛtiḥ || japādetasya bhūtiśca sarvamanyattu pūrvavat || 946 ||

krīṃ krīṃ krīṃ huṁ samuccāryya huṃlajjādvayamuccaret || dakṣiṇe kālike svāhā nṛpavarṇaḥ [ṣoḍaśārṇaḥ || ] prakīrttitaḥ || 947 ||

mantrarājoyamākhyātaḥ pūrvavatyādupāsanā || viśeṣāṅgatarājyānāmayaṃ rājyaprado mataḥ || 948 ||

krīmityekākṣaro mantraḥ kālikāyāḥ prakīrtitaḥ || japetkṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ śūnyāgāre manuṃ niśi || upavāsaparaścaivamekāhātsiddhimāpnuyāt || 949 ||

yadvā śmaśāne vipine japellakṣaṃ tu vāgyataḥ || ārdroṣṇīṣa ārdravāsāstena mantraḥ prasidhyati || 950 ||

homaścātra ghṛtenaiva tarpaṇādi tataścaret || athavā prajapenmantraṃ śmaśāne vigatajvaraḥ || 951 ||

niśābhojī daśāṃśena tilairhavanamācaret || japapūjādiprāgvadviśeṣādbhogamokṣadam || 952 ||

krīmuktvā kālike svāhāṣaḍarṇo mantra īritaḥ || nyāsapūjādikaṃ prāgvaddviśeṣādbhogado mataḥ || 953 ||

krīṃhuṃhrīṃ tryakṣarātmāyaṃ mantraḥ kālyāḥ prakīrttitaḥ || prāgvajjapādikaṃ cāsya viśeṣātsantatipradaḥ || 954 ||

kālībījaṃ ca huṃ māyā huṃphaṭ pañcākṣaro manuḥ || nyāsadhyānādikaṃ prāgvadviśeṣādbhūtanāśanaḥ || 955 ||

krīṃhuṃhrīṃ ca huṃ phaṭ svāhāntaḥ saptākṣaro mataḥ || prāgvannyāsādikaṃ sarvaṃ viśeṣācchāntikārakaḥ || 956 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi dhūmāvatyā manuṃ param || dhūṃdhūṃ dhūmāvati svāhā mantroṣṭākṣara īritaḥ || 957 ||

pippalādo muniśchando nivṛjjyeṣṭhāsya devatā || ṣaḍ dīrghabinduyuktena dhakāreṇa ṣaḍaṅgakam || 958 ||

ādyabījaddvayāntasthaiḥ ṣaḍarṇairnyāsamācaret ||

aṃguṣṭhādiṣaḍaṅgeṣu punardevīṃ vicintayet || 959 ||

vivarṇāṃ cañcalāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ dīrghāṃ ca malināmbarām || vimuktakuntalāṃ dīrghāṃ vidhavāṃ viraladvijām || 960 ||

kākadhvajarathārūḍhāṃ vilambitapayodharām || śūrppahastāṃ tu rūkṣākṣīṃ dhūtahastāṃ tvarānvitām || 961 ||

pravṛddharomṇīṃ tu bhṛśaṃ jaṭilāṃ kuṭilekṣaṇāṃ || kṣutpipāsārditāṃ nityaṃ sadā kalahatatparām || 962 ||

evaṃvidhāṃ sadā dhyāyettataḥ karmma samācaret || pūrvokte pūjayetpīṭhe jyeṣṭhāṃ śatrunivarttane || 963 ||

keśareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni patrasthā aṣṭa śaktayaḥ || kṣudhā tṛṣā ratirnidrā nir-ṛtirdurgatīruṣā || akṣameti tato devā indrādyā āyudhānvitāḥ || 964 ||

evaṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ samārādhya siddhamantraḥ prajāyate || upoṣya kṛṣṇabhūtāhe nagno muktaśiroruhaḥ || śūnyāgāre śmaśāne vā kāntāre bhūdharethavā || 965 ||

pratyahaṃ prajapennirbhīrdhyāyeddevīṃ śavāsanām || evaṃ lakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ nāśayedacirādarīn || 966 ||

juhuyāllavaṇopetāṃ rājikāṃ niśi tatphalam || 967 ||

ākhyāparyyantamālikhya tatra sthāpya śivaṃ yajet || avaṣṭabhya śivaṃ śatrunāmnātha prajapenmanum || sahasrādūrdhvataḥ śatrujvareṇa parigṛhyate || 968 ||

pañcagavyena śāntiḥ syājjvarasya payasāpi vā || mantrādyakṣaramālikhya śatrunāma tataḥ param || dvitīyāntaṃ manau śatrornāmaivaṃ manumālikhet || 969 ||

raṇe'yuta japācchatrorniścitaṃ maraṇaṃ bhavet || kṛtvā yantre riporākhyāmāraṇye padminīdale || unmādo jāyate śatrormanorayutajāpataḥ || 970 ||

dagdhvā kaṅkaṃ śmaśānāgnau tadbhasmādāya mantritam || virodhināmnāṣṭāśāsu kṣipramuccāṭanaṃ ripoḥ || 971 ||

śmaśānabhasmanā kṛtvā śivaṃ tasyopari nyaset || virodhināma saṃruddhaṃ kṛṣṇapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 972 ||

mahiṣī kṣīradhūpaṃ ca dadyācchatruvipatkaram || mahiṣīrūpeṇāgatya svapne śatruṃ vināśayet || 973 ||

mantreṇānena saṃlikhya tadbhasma ripumandire || samuccāṭayate tūrṇaṃ nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā || 974 ||

nyasya pāṇitale śatrorākhyānaṃ citibhasmanā || vahnāvadhomukhaḥ kruddhastāpayedayutaṃ japan || dhūmāvatīmanuṃ mantrī śatruryamapuraṃ vrajet || 975 ||

prāgvatkaratale nāmārddhadvayaṃ tu ripornyaset || jalasthaḥ prajapenmantraṃ huṃkārānnāśayedarīn || 976 ||

śmaśānabhasmanā liṅgaṃ kṛtvā puṣpādinārcayet || bhagavanniti sambhāṣya manasā karmma cintayet || 977 ||

nimbakākacchadānekīkṛtya cāṣṭaśataṃ japet || dadyāddhūpaṃ sādhyanāmnā sadyo vidveṣayedarīn || citākāṣṭhānale kṣīrahomācchāntiḥ prajāyate || 978 ||

rajodhūmapradānena gṛdhrarūpeṇa kālikā || mārayatyarimāgatya śāntirnirmālyadhūpataḥ || 979 ||

vārāhavāladhūpena hanyācchūkararūpiṇī || aśvatthapatradhūpena śāntirbhavati nānyathā || 980 ||

śāntissarvābhicārasya pañcagavyena jāyate || kṣīreṇa śāntirbhavati madhuratritayena vā || 981 ||

kīle kṣveḍataroścāpi śatrornāma samālikhet || nirdahya mūlamantreṇa śatrornāmākṣarāṇi vai || japtvā padadvaye mantrī khaneduccāṭanaṃ ripoḥ || 982 ||

śatrupādadvayāddhūliṃ ghṛtāktāṃ bhaktamiśritām || vāyasebhyo baliṃ dattvā śatroruccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 983 ||

śatrupādadvayāddhūliṃ citābhasmayutāṃ kṣipet || śatrugehepi sañjaptāṃ śatroruccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 984 ||

jyeṣṭhāvāse śmaśāne vā nirmālyaṃ pādagocaram || gardabhāvāsabhūmau vā pretasthāne catuṣpathe || 985 ||

ūṣare mehanorvyāṃ vā hadanasthānamadhyakau || ānīya śarkarāṃ mantrī digvāsā dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ || śmaśānastho viniḥkṣipya citāgnau marjayettathā || 986 ||

mantraṃ taṃ tu japellakṣaṃ nikṣipecchatruveśmani || senāmadhyepi sarveṣāṃ kṣaṇāduccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 987 ||

garte pipīlikānāntu pādadhūliyutānkaṇān || saghṛtānsaptavārāṃstu juhuyānmantravinniśi || bhramate kākavatsarvāṃ mahīmāvaraṇādiṣu || 988 ||

kṛtvā pratikṛtiṃ śatrorjanmavṛkṣeṇa mantravit || kṛtvā pratiṣṭhāṃ prāṇasya viddhvā marmasu kaṇṭakaiḥ || āyāsairmantramāvṛtya vakṣyamāṇaiḥ praveṣṭayet || 989 ||

pūrvoktaśarkarābhistu japtvā nityaṃ pratāpayet || saptarātreṇa tasyāpi bhaveduccāṭanaṃ dhruvam || 990 ||

mukhyaśailāhvaye lekhyau sārameyavarāhayoḥ || mantreṇa damitau sādhyau bhaumavārodaye raveḥ || 991 ||

dhattūrarasasaṃyuktacitāṅgāreṇa mantritam || vyatyasya pṛṣṭhato baddhvā keśapāśena taṃ japet || 992 ||

śmaśāne śatrumārge vā tadgṛhe nikhanenniśi || vidveṣaṇaṃ bhavetsadyo gaurīśaṃkarayorapi || 993 ||

aśvatthatvaci mantrārṇairdarmitaṃ sādhyamālikhet || anyadviṣatarostadvajjapitvoddhṛtya vinyaset || 994 ||

pūrvoktakaṇṭakairviddhvā japetspṛṣṭvā śataṃ śatam || vidviṣṭau bhavatastau ca nāmnāmapi ca tatkṣaṇāt || ete prayogāḥ kathitā dhūmāvatyā mayā surāḥ || 995 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bhadrakālyā mahāmanum || hrauṃ kālīti [hrauṃ kāli mahākāli kiṇikiṇi phaṭ svāhā iti caturdaśākṣaro mantraḥ || ] mahākāli dviḥ kiṇiḥ phaḍ vasupriyā || caturdaśākṣaro mantro bhadrakālyā udāhṛtaḥ || 996 ||

padaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni jātiyuktānikalpayet || dhyātavyeyaṃ sadā devī bhadrakālī bhayāpahā || 997 ||

kṣutkṣāmā koṭarākṣī ca nāhaṃ tṛpteti vādinī || jambūphalābhadaśanājvalatpāśaṃ ca bibhratī || maṣīmukhī muktakeśī jagadvasanalālasā || 998 ||

aśeṣaṃ kālikātantre yatproktaṃ tadihāpi ca || japapūjāprayogādyaṃ yo viśeṣaḥ sa ucyate || 999 ||

ārādhya prajapenmantraṃ nityamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || riṣṭamālā vidhātavyā japārthaṃ siddhimicchatā || iyaṃ devī mahādevī śatruvigrahakāriṇī || 1000 ||

yatheṣṭaceṣṭayā cintyā dharmmakāmārthasiddhidā || atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye bhadrakālyāḥ sugopitam || gṛdhrakarṇi [gṛdhrakarṇi virūpākṣi lambastani mahodari utpādayotpādaya upari vetti vetti huṃphaṭ svāhā || ] virūpākṣi lambastani mahodari || 1001 ||

utpādayotpādayeti dvidhoparipadaṃ bhavet || dvidhā vetti padaṃ huṃphaṭ svāhā saptāgnivarṇakaḥ || 1002 ||

pippalādo muniḥ prokto nivṛcchanda udāhṛtam || bhadrakālī devatā syāddvirutpādaya hṛtsmṛtam || 1003 ||

uparibhyāṃ śiraḥ proktaṃ vettibhyāṃ tu śikhā smṛtā || huṃphaḍbhyāṃ kavacaṃ proktaṃ svāhayāstramudīritam || 1004 ||

atiraudrāṃ mahādaṃṣṭrāṃ bhṛśaṃ dīrghāṃ kṛśodarīm || suvṛttanayanāṃ śūrāṃ dīrghaghoṇāṃ madāturām || 1005 ||

snigdhagambhīranirghoṣāṃ nīlajīmūtasannibhām || kuṭilabhrukuṭīdīptāṃ mahāradanabhīṣaṇām || 1006 ||

daṣṭauṣṭhakopatāmrākṣīṃ raktadīrghaśiroruhām || triśūlavyagradordaṇḍāṃ narakīṃ pippalāśinīm || 1007 ||

atiraktāmbarāṃ devīṃ raktamāṃsāsavapriyām || śiromālābhūṣitāṅgīṃ pibantīṃ śoṇitāsavam || 1008 ||

nṛtyantīṃ ca hasantīṃ ca piśācagaṇasevitām || piśācaskandhamāruhya bhramantīṃ vasudhātale || 1009 ||

śaṃkarasya mukhotpannāṃ yoginīṃ yogavallabhām || itthaṃbhūtāṃ bhadrakālīṃ mātṛbhiḥ parivāritām || 1010 ||

dhyātvā samyaksamārādhya tato mantraṃjapedbudhaḥ || ayutaṃ mantrasiddhyarthaṃ mātṛkānyāsatatparaḥ || 1011 ||

ghṛtahomaṃ tathā kṛtvā tarpaṇādi samācaret || dhūmāvatyā ca yatproktamanayāpi tadācaret || 1012 ||

uktaḥ prayoga evātra viśeṣavidhirucyate || ājyāplutaṃ tu nirdoṣamekamūlaṃ vanāntarāt || viṣavṛkṣaṃ samādāya tato homaṃ samācaret || 1013 ||

śūnyāgāre vane vāpi kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvā trikoṇakam || viṣavṛkṣendhanenāgniṃ prajvālyāvāhayetsudhīḥ || 1014 ||

tato daṇḍaṃ japenmantrī viṣavṛkṣasya sādhakaḥ || aṣṭottaraśataṃ vahnau taṃ daṇḍaṃ nikṣipedbudhaḥ || 1015 ||

suvinītaṃ dvijaṃ vīraṃ kṛtvā cottarasādhakam || dikṣu sarvāsu saṃsthāpyāḥ svamedāḥ khaḍgahastakāḥ || 1016 ||

kṛtarakṣaḥ samārādhya vahniṃ krodhasamanvitaḥ || aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā daṇḍāgraṃ jātavedasi || 1017 ||

dattvā siddhārthakairmantrī juhuyātsavanadvayam || tailokṣitaiśca homānte dikpālabaṭuyoginīḥ || agnyādīṃścāpi santoṣya balidānena devatām || 1018 ||

dhyāyecca pralayodagrameghābhāṃ raktanetrikām || śūlāgraprotasiṃhāṃ ca naramālāvibhūṣitām || 1019 ||

tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrā raktamadhumattā caiva bhayānakām || ulkāhastāṃ śatrusaṅghaṃ śilāyāṃ nighnatīṃ muhuḥ || 1020 ||

bhāvayitvā kareṇolkāṃ dakṣiṇena ripūnmukhīm || gatvā dūreṇa visṛjettaṃ daṇḍaṃ dhyānamāsthitaḥ || 1021 ||

susahāyastatastīrthaṃ gacchetpaścāttu vāgyataḥ || snātvāvaśyaṃ śucirbhūtvā kaṇṭhamātrodake sthitaḥ || 1022 ||

japetsudarśanaṃ durgāṃ sāvitrīṃ ca samāhitaḥ || aṣṭottarasahasrantu japedanyacchataṃ śatam || 1023 ||

uṣṇīṣavāsā ācchādya sasahāyaḥ surālayam || gatvā tu mahatīṃ pūjā kṛtvā devasya cakriṇaḥ || pādayugmaṃ samālambya varṇalakṣaṃ japenmanum || 1024 ||

tāvajjaptvā ghaṭaiḥ samyagabhiṣiñcetsvakaṃ vapuḥ || dakṣiṇā vidhivaddattvā śāntihomañca kārayet || 1025 ||

yadvā durgālaye lakṣaṃ sāvitrīye tathaiva ca ||

kṛtvābhiṣekaṃ tābhyāntu śaktito bhojayeddvijān || 1026 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ śaktito dadyātsiddho bhavati sādhakaḥ || rudradaṇḍaprayogoyaṃ dāruṇoragasūdanaḥ || 1027 ||

bibhītakaphale śatrorlikhennāma vidarbhitam || mantraṃ japtvā sahasrantu khanetpītāvanau punaḥ || uccāṭanaṃ bhavetkṣipramacalasyāpi kiṃ nṛṇāṃ || 1028 ||

dhattūrabījacūrṇena bibhītakaphale tathā || trikoṇeripratikṛtiṃ likhetsamyagadhomukhīm || 1029 ||

aṣṭottarasahasrantu japtvā tāṃ nikhanetpunaḥ || pādapāto yathā śatroḥ syāttathoccāṭayedbalāt || 1030 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mahākālīmanuṃ param || oṃ kṣreṃ kṣreṃ kremataḥ kreṃ ca paśuṃ gṛhāṇa coccaret || 1031 ||

huṃ phaṭ svāhā śakravarṇaḥ siddhamantra udāhṛtaḥ || nāsya munyādikanyāsaḥ siddhamantrasya vidyate || 1032 ||

kṛṣṇatoyena sampūrṇe ghaṭe cāhūya kālikām || bāhmyādibhiśca dūtībhiryuktāṃ sampūjya bhaktitaḥ || 1033 ||

aṣṭamīṃ caṇḍikāṃ stotradevīṃ dhyāyedgṛhe punaḥ || pañcavaktrāṃ mahāraudrīṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanām || 1034 ||

śaktiśūladhanurbāṇakheṭakhaḍgavarābhayān || vāmadakṣabhujairdevīṃ bibhrāṇāṃ bhogibhūṣaṇām || 1035 ||

varṇalakṣaṃjapenmantraṃ vāmācāreṇa sādhakaḥ || picumandasya samidho ghṛtāktā juhuyāttataḥ || 1036 ||

hutvā prajvalite vahnau tarpaṇādi tataścaret || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī mārayedacirādripūn || 1037 ||

devīṃ pratyaṅgirāṃ nāma sarvāpattivighātinīm || smaredananyamanasā mānavo mānamāpnuyāt || 1038 ||

oṃ [oṃ aṃ kaṃ caṃ ṭaṃ taṃ paṃ yaṃ śaṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ saḥ huṃ phaṭsvāhā || iti ṣoḍaśākṣaramantraḥ || ] aṃ kaṃ caṃ tathā ṭaṃ paṃ yaṃ śaṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ samuccaret || huṃsa uktvā huṃ tathāstraṃ svāhāntaḥ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ || 1039 ||

munirvidhātā chandoṣṭirdevatāḥ ṣaṭ prakīrtitāḥ || mahāvāyurmahāpṛthvī mahākāśastathaiva ca || 1040 ||

mahāsamudranāmā ca mahāparvata eva ca || mahāgniśceti hūṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ parikīrtitā || 1041 ||

lajjayā tu ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaṭdīrghānvitayā caret || mantradevāṃstato mantrī dhyāyetsusthiramānasaḥ || 1042 ||

tāraratnārcirākrāntamaṃbhaḥ prasravaṇairyutam || vyāghrādipaśubhirvyāptaṃ sānuyuktaṃ giriṃ smaret || 1043 ||

matsyakūrmmādibījāḍhyaṃ navaratnasamarcitam ||

ghanatoyaṃ sakallolamakūpāraṃ vicintayet || 1044 ||

jvālāvalīsamākrāntaṃ jagattritayamadbhutam || pītavarṇaṃ mahāvahniṃ saṃsmarecchatruśāntaye || 1045 ||

svarātsamutthareṇvaughamalinamūrdhvabhūvidam || pavanaṃ saṃsmaredviśvajīvanaṃ prāṇarūpataḥ || 1046 ||

nadīparvatavṛkṣādikalitā grāmasaṃkulā || ādhārabhūtā jagato dhyeyā pṛthvīha mantriṇā || 1047 ||

sūryyādigrahanakṣatra kālacakrasamanvitam || nirmalaṃ gaganaṃ dhyāyetprāṇināmāśrayapradam || 1048 ||

evaṃ ṣaṭ devatā dhyātvā sahasrāṇi tu ṣoḍaśa || japenmantraṃ daśāṃśena ṣaḍdravyairhomamācaret || 1049 ||

vrīhīṃśca satilānājyaṃ sarṣapāṃśca yavāṃstilān || etānhutvā yathābhāgaṃ pīṭhe pūrvodite yajet || 1050 ||

aṅgadikpālavajrā dyairevaṃ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || śatrūpadrava āpanne yuñjītātra mahāmanum || 1051 ||

akāraṃ parvatākāraṃ dhāvantaṃ śatrusammukham || patanonmukhamatyugraṃ prācyāṃ diśi vicintayet || 1052 ||

kakāraṃ kṣubdhakallolaṃ plāvitākhilabhūtalam || samudrarūpiṇaṃ bhīmaṃ pratīcyāṃ diśi cintayet || 1053 ||

turīyapañcamādyarṇaiḥ pṛthvīgaganarūpiṇau || śatruvargaṃ ca badhnantau cintayenniyatātmavān || 1054 ||

tadagrimaṃ varmmayugaṃ śatrorniḥśvāsapaddhatim || nirundhānaṃ smarenmantrī vidadhadripumākulam || 1055 ||

māyādivarṇatritayaṃ śatrornetre śrutī mukham || pratyekaṃ tu nirundhānaṃ cintayetsādhakottamaḥ || 1056 ||

vahnisaṃkṣobhitaṃ vastraṃ ripumastakadeśataḥ || utthāpya vahniṃ taddehaṃ pradahetsa manuṃ smaret || 1057 ||

evaṃ varṇānsmarenmantraṃ japedvarṇasahasrakam || maṇḍalatritayādarvāgdārayettena vidviṣam || 1058 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute karmma prāṇāyāmajapādibhiḥ || saṃśodhayitvā cātmānaṃ svarakṣāyai hariṃ smaret || 1059 ||

atha pratyaṅgirāmālāmantraḥ siddhaḥ prakīrtyate || oṃ [oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ kṛṣṇavāsase stute viśvasahasrahiṃsini sahasrāvane mahabaleparājite pratyaṅgire parasainyaparakarmmavidhvaṃsini paramantrotsādini sarvabhūtadamani sarvadevānbandhabandha sarvavidyāṃ chindhi chindhi kṣobhayakṣobhaya parayantrāṇi sphoṭayasphoṭaya sarvaśṛṃkhalāṃ troṭayatroṭaya jvalajvālājihve karālavadane pratyaṃgire hrīṃ namaḥ || ] hrīṃ namaḥ kṛṣṇavāsase stute viśvasahasra || 1060 ||

hiṃsini sahasrāvane mahābaleparājite || pratyaṅgire parasainyapara karmmapadaṃ vadet || 1061 ||

vidhvaṃsini paramantrotsādinīti tato vadet || sarvabhūteti damani sarvadevānvadettataḥ || 1062 ||

bandhayugmaṃ sarvavidyāṃ dviśchindhi kṣobhayadvayam || parayantrāṇīti vadetsphoṭayadvitayaṃ tataḥ || 1063 ||

sarvaśṛṅkhalāṃ troṭayatroṭaya jvaladuccaret || jvālājihve karāleti vadane pratyaṅuccaret || 1064 ||

gire hrīṃnama ityeṣa sapādaśatavarṇavān || brahmānuṣṭummuniśchando devī pratyaṅgirā matā || 1065 ||

bījaśaktī tāramāye kṛtyākāryye niyojayet || ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ vidhiścātra ṣaḍdīrghānvitamāyayā || 1066 ||

siṃhārūḍhātikṛṣṇāṅgī jvālāvastrā bhayaṅkarā || śūlaśastrakarā khaḍgaṃ dadhatī yā tu tāṃ bhaje || 1067 ||

ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ sahasraṃ tilarājikāḥ || hutvā siddhamanurmantrī prayogeṣu śataṃ japet || 1068 ||

grahabhūtādikāriṣṭaṃ siñcenmantraṃ japañjalaiḥ || vināśayetparakṛtaṃ yantramantrādisādhanam || 1069 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi cāmuṇḍāyā mahāmanum || navadurgātmakaṃ yasya sevanādbhuktimuktike || 1070 ||

suratho yatprasādena rājyaṃ prāpya bhavenmanuḥ || saṃsārabandhanirnāśi jñānamāptaṃ samādhinā || 1071 ||

mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇoktacaritratritayastavaḥ || japādyasya phalaṃ dadyāttaṃ manuṃ vacmi sāmpratam || 1072 ||

vāglajjākāmabījāni [aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce || ] cāmuṇḍāyai padaṃ vadet || vicce navārṇamantroyaṃ śaktimantrottamottamaḥ || 1073 ||

brahmaviṣṇumaheśāstu munayosya prakīrttitāḥ || gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭup ca cchandastrayamudīritam || 1074 ||

devyosya tu mahākālī mahalakṣmīḥ sarasvatī || nandāśākambharībhīmāśaktitrayamudāhṛtam || 1075 ||

asya bījatrayaṃ durgā bhrāmarī raktadantikā || agnivāyubhagāstattvaṃ prāgvadṛṣyādikaṃ nyaset || 1076 ||

stanayoḥ śaktibījāni tattvāni hṛdaye punaḥ || tata ekādaśanyāsānkuryyādiṣṭaphalapradān || 1077 ||

prathamaṃ mātṛkānyāsaṃ prāguktaṃ ca samācaret || kṛtena yena devasya sārūpyaṃ yāti mānavaḥ || 1078 ||

atha dvitīyaṃ kurvīta nyāsaṃ sārasvatābhidham || bījatrayaṃ [oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ kaniṣṭhāyugme, oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ anāmikāyugme, oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ madhyamāyugme, asyaiva ṣaḍakṣarasya nyāsāccheṣasthāneṣvapi kuryyāt || ] tu mantrādyaṃ tārādihṛdayāntakam || 1079 ||

ṣaḍakṣaro bhavenmantro navasthāneṣu vinyaset || kaniṣṭhānāmikāmadhyātarjanyaṃguṣṭhayugmake || 1080 ||

karamadhye hastapṛṣṭhe maṇibandhe ca kūrppare || hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣu jātiyuktaṃ punarnyaset || 1081 ||

asminsārasvate nyāse kṛte jāḍyaṃ vinaśyati || nyāsaḥ kāryaḥ saptaśatyāḥ paṭhetkāmaviśeṣataḥ || 1082 ||

tatastṛtīyaṃ kurvīta nyāsaṃ mātṛgaṇādikam || māyābījādikā [hlīṃ brāhmī māṃ pūrvataḥ pātu, hrīṃ māheśvarī āgneyyāṃ pātu evamanyatranyasyet || ] brāhmī pūrvataḥ pātu māṃ sadā || 1083 ||

māheśvarī tathāgneyyāṃ kaumārī dakṣiṇe'vatu || vaiṣṇavī pātu kauṇapyāṃ [nair-ṛtyām || ] vārāhī paścimevatu [1084]

indrāṇī pāvane koṇe cāmuṇḍā cottarevatu || aiśānye tu mahālakṣmīrūrdhvaṃ vyomeśvarī tathā || 1085 ||

saptadvīpeśvarī bhūmau rakṣetkāmeśvarī tathā || tṛtīyesminkṛte nyāse trailokye vijayī bhavet || 1086 ||

nyāsaṃ caturthaṃ kurvīta nandajādisamanvitam || nandajā pātu pūrvāṅgaṃ kamalāṃkuśamaṇḍitā || 1087 ||

khaḍgapātrakarā pātu dakṣiṇe raktadantikā || pṛṣṭhe śākambharī pātu puṣpapallavasaṃyutā || 1088 ||

dhanurbāṇakarā durgā vāme pātu sadaiva mām || śiraḥpātrakarā bhīmā mastakāccaraṇāvadhi || 1089 ||

pādādimastakaṃ yāvadbhrāmarī citrakāntibhṛt || turyyaṃ nyāsaṃ naraḥ kurvañjarāmṛtyuṃ vyapohati || 1090 ||

brahmādyamatha kurvīta nyāsaṃ pañcamamuttamam || pādādinābhiparyantaṃ brahmā pātu sanātanaḥ || 1091 ||

nābherviśuddhiparyyantampātu nityañjanārdanaḥ || viśuddherbrahmarandhrāntampātu rudrastrilocanaḥ || 1092 ||

haṃsaḥ pātu padadvandvaṃ vainateyaḥ karadvayam || cakṣuṣī vṛṣabhaḥ pātu sarvāṅgāni gajānanaḥ || 1093 ||

parāparau dehabhāgau pātvānandamayo hariḥ || kṛtesminpañcame nyāse sarvakāmānavāpnuyāt || 1094 ||

ṣaṣṭhaṃ nyāsantataḥ kuryyānmahālakṣmyādisaṃyutam || madhyaṃ pātu mahālakṣmīraṣṭādaśabhujānvitā || 1095 ||

ūrdhvaṃ sarasvatī pātu bhujairaṣṭābhirūrjitā || adhaḥ pātu mahākālī daśabāhusamanvitā || 1096 ||

siṃho hastadvayampātu parahaṃsokṣiyugmakam || 1097 ||

mahiṣaṃ hi samārūḍho yamaḥ pātu padadvayam || mahiṣaścaṇḍikāyuktaḥ savārṅgāni mamāvatu || 1098 ||

ṣaṣṭhesminvihite nyāse sadgatiṃ prāpnuyānnaraḥ || mūlākṣaranyāsarūpantataḥ kurvīta saptamam || 1099 ||

brahmarandhre [aiṃnamaḥ brahmarandhre, hrīṃnamaḥ dakṣanetre, klīṃnamaḥ vāmanetre || evamanyatrāpi śeṣeṣu nyaset || ] netrayuge śrutyornāsikayormukhe || 1100 ||

pāyau mūlamanorvvarṇāṃstārādyānvinyasetsudhīḥ || namontānsaptamesmiṃstu kṛte rogakṣayo bhavet || 1101 ||

pāyuto brahmarandhrāntaṃ punastāneva vinyaset || kṛtesminnaṣṭame nyāse sarvaṃ duḥkhaṃ vinaśyati || 1102 ||

kurvīta navamaṃ nyāsaṃ mantravyāptisvarūpakam || mastakāccaraṇaṃ yāvaccaraṇānmastakāvadhi || 1103 ||

purodakṣe pṛṣṭhadeśe vāmabhāgeṣu sannyaset || mūlamantrakṛto nyāso navamo devatāptikṛt || 1104 ||

tataḥ kurvīta daśamaṃ ṣaḍaṅganyāsamuttamam || mūlamantraṃ jātiyuktaṃ hṛdayādiṣu vinyaset || kṛtesmindaśame nyāse trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet || 1105 ||

caṇḍīpāṭhepi karttavyā nyāsāśceṣṭapradāyakāḥ || anyanyāsoktaphaladaṃ kuryādekādaśantataḥ || 1106 ||

khaḍginī śūlinītyādi paṭhitvā ślokapañcakam || ādyaṃ kṛṣṇataraṃ bījaṃ dhyātvā sarvāṅgake nyaset || 1107 ||

śūlena pāhino devītyādiślokacatuṣṭayam || paṭhitvā sūryasadṛśaṃ dvitīyaṃ pṛṣṭhato nyaset || 1108 ||

tataḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kurvīta vibhaktairmūlavarṇakaiḥ || ekenaikena caikena caturbhiryugmakena ca || 1109 ||

samastenaiva mantreṇa kuryyādaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt || śikhāyāṃ netrayoḥ śrutyornasorvaktre gude nyaset || 1110 ||

mantravarṇānsamastena vyāpakāṣṭakamācaret || tato devītrayaṃ dhyāyetkālikādhyānamucyate || 1111 ||

daśāsyāṃ daśapādāṃ ca daśahastāṃ vidhistutām || indranīladyutiṃ khaḍgaṃ [khaṅgaṃ] cakraṃ śaṅkhaṃ śiraḥ śarān || 1112 ||

dakṣahasteṣu dadhatīṃ gadāṃ śūlaṃ bhuśuṇḍikām || parighaṃ ca dhanurbāṇau dadhatīṃ brahmasaṃstutām || madhukaiṭabhanāśārthaṃ sālaṅkārāṃ trivīkṣaṇām || 1113 ||

tato dhyāyenmahālakṣmīṃ mahiṣāsuramardinīm || samastadevatātejojātāṃ padmāsanasthitām || 1114 ||

aṣṭādaśabhujāmakṣamālāṃ padmaṃ ca sāyakān || khaḍgaṃ vajraṃ gadāṃ cakrandakṣahaste kamaṇḍalum || 1115 ||

śaṃkhaṃ ca dadhatīṃ vāme śaktiṃ ca paraśuṃ dhanuḥ || carmadaṇḍau surāpātraṃ ghaṃṭāṃ pāśaṃ triśūlakam || 1116 ||

sarasvatīṃ tato dhyāyeccharaccandrasamaprabhām || śaṃkhaṃ ca muśalaṃ cakraṃ dakṣahasteṣu bibhratīm || 1117 ||

ghaṇṭāṃ śūlaṃ halaṃ cāpaṃ vāmahasteṣu bibhratīm || gaurīdehasamudbhūtāṃ nṛṇāmānandadāyinīm || 1118 ||

ādhārabhūtāṃ jagataḥ śumbhādikavimardinīm || adhiṣṭhātrīṃ tṛtīyaṃ hi caritraṃ ca smaretsadā || 1119 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣacatuṣkaṃ taddaśāṃśataḥ || pāyasānnena juhuyātpūjite hemaretasi || 1120 ||

jayādiśaktibhiryukte pīṭhe devīṃ samarcayet || etadyantraṃ vṛttatryasraṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalānvitam || 1121 ||

śriyā ca nair-ṛte viṣṇuṃ vāyavye tūmayā śivam || vidārayantaṃ mahiṣaṃ prākkoṇe mṛgapaṃ yajet || 1122 ||

ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ca pūrvādau nandajāṃ raktadantikām || śākambharīṃ tathā durgāṃ bhīmāṃ ca bhrāmarīṃ yajet || 1123 ||

tārasvabījapūrvāśca ṅentā hṛdayasaṃyutāḥ || sarvāsāmeva śaktīnāṃ nāmamantrā yataḥ smṛtāḥ || 1124 ||

tataścāṣṭadale brāhmīṃ māheśīṃ ca kumārikām || vaiṣṇavīṃ cāpi vārāhīṃ tathendrāṇīṃ prapūjayet || 1125 ||

cāmuṇḍāmatha tadbāhye caturviṃśadalercayet || viṣṇu māyāṃ cetanāṃ ca buddhiṃ nidrāṃ kṣudhāntathā || 1126 ||

chāyāṃ śaktiṃ parāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ kṣāntiṃ jātiṃ taduttaram || lajjāṃ śāntiṃ tathā śraddhāṃ kāntiṃ lakṣmīṃ dhṛtiṃ tathā || 1127 ||

vṛttiṃ sṛtiṃ smṛtiṃ cāpi dayāṃ tuṣṭiṃ tataḥ param || puṣṭiṃ ca mātaraṃ bhrāntimarcayedbhūpureṣu ca || 1128 ||

catuṣkoṇeṣu gaṇapaṃ kṣetreśaṃ baṭukaṃ tathā || yoginīśca sureśādyāṃstadbāhye cāyudhāni ca || 1129 ||

mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇoktaṃ nityaṃ caṇḍīstavaṃ paṭhet || puṭitaṃ mūlamantreṇa japannāpnoti vāñchitam || 1130 ||

kalau na caṇḍīsadṛśī siddhidā bhuvanatraye || vāmadakṣiṇamārgābhyāmadhikāriphalapradā || 1131 ||

tatrādimaṃ caritraṃ tu roganāśāya yojayet || upasargavināśāya madhyamaṃ yojayedbudhaḥ || 1132 ||

antyaṃ viṣayakāmastu caritraṃ pariśīlayet || caritradvayaśīlasya na vaṃśaśchidyate kvacit || 1133 ||

paṭhedādyaṃ tu caritaṃ vipattistasya naśyati || anādyaṃ paṭhate yastu mārayedacirādripūn || 1134 ||

sārthānusvārapadyaṃ ca saptaśatyāśca yo japet || yastu mantreṇa puṭitaṃ tatpṛṭhāṅkasya saṃkhyayā || 1135 ||

paṭhecca śrīṃ tathādyante sakāmastasya siddhyati || svaśatrūndaityabhāvena svamitrāndevatādhiyā || 1136 ||

bhāvena yo japeccaṇḍīṃ trisandhyaṃ māsamātrakam || mṛtā vā mṛtakalpā vā śatravaḥ syurna saṃśayaḥ || 1137 ||

sitapakṣādimārabhya cāṣṭamyantamiṣasya ca || japellakṣamanuṃ homaḥ khādyaistrimadhurāplutaiḥ || 1138 ||

pratyahaṃ pūjayeddevīṃ caṇḍīmādyāṃ tathā paṭhet || viprāngurūnsamārādhya vāñchitaṃ labhate drutam || 1139 ||

saptaśatyāścaritrasya prathamasya vidhirmuniḥ || chando gāyatramuditaṃ mahākālī tu devatā || 1140 ||

vāgbījaṃ pāvakastattvaṃ dharmārthe viniyojanam || prayogāṇāntu navatirmāraṇe mohanetra tu || 1141 ||

madhyamasya caritrasya munirviṣṇurudāhṛtaḥ || uṣṇik chando mahālakṣmīrdevatā bījamadrijā || 1142 ||

vāyustattvaṃ dhanaprāptyai vinoyoga udāhṛtaḥ || uccāṭe stambhane cātra prayogāṇāṃ śatadvayam || 1143 ||

uttamasya caritrasya muniḥ śaṅkara ucyate || mahāsarasvatī devī triṣṭup chanda udāhṛtam || 1144 ||

kāmo bījaṃ ravistattvaṃ kāmāptyai viniyojanam || vidveṣavaśyayoścātra prayogā dikkṛtairmitāḥ || 1145 ||

evaṃ saptaśataṃ cātra prayogāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || tasmātsaptaśatītyevaṃ vyāsena parikīrtitā || 1146 ||

saumyāni yāni rūpāṇītyatrāpi parikīrtitāḥ || upāsyā dakṣiṇe mārge lakṣmyādyāḥ sapta śaktayaḥ || tasmātsaptaśatītyevaṃ proktā vyāsena dhīmatā || 1147 ||

mahāvidyetyādisaptaśaktayo brahmaṇā stutāḥ || tasmātsaptaśatītyevaṃ proktā vyāsena dhīmatā || 1148 ||

brahmendraguruśukrāṇāṃ viṣṇurudrasuradviṣām || upāsyā devatā yāstā iha saptaśatī hyataḥ || 1149 ||

lakṣmīśca lalitā kālī durgā gāyatryarundhatī || sarasvatī ceti sapta hyupāsyā vāmamārgataḥ || 1150 ||

kālī tārā chinnamastā sumukhī bhuvaneśvarī || bālā kubhreti manavaḥ sūcitāḥ samprakīrtitāḥ || 1151 ||

nāmnā saptaśatī ceti madhyame carite dvidhā ||

tattanmantroktasaṅketairmantraśaktiḥ prajāyate || 1152 ||

evaṃ stavābhiyuktānāmityārabhya tṛtīyake || carite śaktayassapta cāmuṇḍāntāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 1153 ||

haṃsayuktavimānāgre ityārabhya prakīrtitāḥ || brahmāṇyādyāḥ saptasaṃkhyā vartamānāśca tatra hi || 1154 ||

vaivasvatentare prāpte ityārabhya ca sapta tu || śaktyaḥ proktāḥ svayaṃ devyāstasmātsaptaśatī smṛtā || 1155 ||

saptaśatyāstu saptatvaṃ vedmyahaṃ sarvameva hi || pādonaṃ śrīharirvetti vettyardhantu prajāpatiḥ || 1156 ||

vyāsasturyyāṃśakaṃ vetti koṭyaṃśamitare janāḥ || yathāmantrastu siddyarthaṃ yojyate kriyatethavā || 1157 ||

bījādikaṃ tathā sadbhiḥ kāmanāvaśataḥ kvacit || varṇānāṃ ca padānāṃ ca vyatyāsastu vyavasthitaḥ || 1158 ||

śabdaśāstraviruddho yaḥ pāṭhaḥ so'śubhakarmmaṇi || śabdaśāstrāviruddhastu pāṭhaḥ śantikapauṣṭike || 1159 ||

sārthasmṛtiṃ paṭheccaṇḍīstavaṃ spaṣṭapadākṣaram || samāptau tu mahālakṣmīṃ dhyātvā kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgakam || japedaṣṭaśatammūlaṃ devatāyai nivedayet || 1160 ||

evaṃ yaḥ kurute sotra nāvasīdati kutracit || śatacaṇḍīvidhānantu pravakṣye ca priyaṃ nṛṇām || 1161 ||

nṛpopadravamāpanne durbhikṣe bhūmikampane || ativṛṣṭyāmanāvṛṣṭau paracakrabhaye kṣaye || 1162 ||

sarvevighnā vinaśyanti śatacaṇḍīvidhau kṛte || rogāṇāṃ vairiṇāṃ nāśo dhanaputrasamṛddhayaḥ || 1163 ||

śaṅkarasya bhavānyā vā prāsādanikaṭe śubham || maṇḍapaṃ dvāravedyādyaṃ kuryyātsadhvajatoraṇam || tatra kuṇḍaṃ prakurvīta pratīcyāmmadhyatopi vā || 1164 ||

snātvā nityakṛtiṃ kṛtvā vṛṇuyāddaśavāḍavān || jitendriyānsadācārānkulīnānsatyavādinaḥ || vyutpannāṃścaṇḍikāpāṭhe ratāṃllajjādayāvataḥ || 1165 ||

madhuparkavidhānena vastraśastrādidānataḥ || pādyārghyamāsanammālāṃ dadyāttebhyopi bhojanam || 1166 ||

te haviṣyānnamaśnanto mantrārthagatamānasāḥ || bhūmau śayānāḥ pratyekañjapeyuścaṇḍikāstavam || mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇoktaṃ daśakṛtvaḥ sacetasaḥ || 1167 ||

navārṇacaṇḍikāmantrañjapeyuścāyutaṃ pṛthak || yajamānaḥ pūjayecca kanyānāṃ navakaṃ śubham || 1168 ||

dvivarṣādyā daśābdāntāḥ kumārīḥ paripūjayet ||

nādhikāṅgīṃ na hīnāṅgīṃ kuṣṭhinīṃ ca vraṇāṅkitām || 1169 ||

andhākṣīṃ kekarākṣīṃ ca kurūpāṃ romayuktanum || dāsījātāmbhogayuktāmiṣṭāṃ kanyāṃ na pūjayet || 1170 ||

viprāṃ sarveṣṭasaṃsiddhyai yaśase kṣattriyodbhavām || vaiśyajāṃ dhanalābhāya putrāptyai śūdrajāṃ yajet || 1171 ||

dvivarṣā sā kumāryyuktā trimūrtīrhāyanatrikā || caturabdā tu kalyāṇī pañcavarṣā tu rohiṇī || 1172 ||

ṣaḍabdā kālikā proktā caṇḍikā saptahāyanā || aṣṭavarṣā śāmbhavī syāddurgā tu navahāyanā || 1173 ||

subhadrā daśavarṣoktā nāmamantraiḥ prapūjayet || ekābdāṃ hyaprītibhāvādrudrābdāntu vivarjjayet || 1174 ||

tāsāmāvāhane mantraḥ ślokarūpo nigadyate || mantrākṣaramayīṃ lakṣmīṃ mātṝṇāṃ rūpadhāriṇīm || 1175 ||

navadurgātmikāṃ sākṣātkanyāmāvāhayāmyaham || kumārikādi nyānāmpūjāmantrānbruve'dhunā || 1176 ||

jagatpūjye jagadvandye sarvaśatruvināśini || pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa kaumāri jaganmātarnamostu te || 1177 ||

tripurāṃ tripurādhārāṃ trivargajñānarūpiṇīm || trailokyavanditāṃ devīṃ trimūrtiṃ pūjayāmyaham || 1178 ||

kālātmikāṃ kalātītāṃ kāruṇyahṛdayāṃ śivām || kalyāṇajananīnnityāṃ kalyāṇīṃ pūjayāmyaham || 1179 ||

kāmacārāṃ śubhāṃ kāntāṃ kālacakrasvarūpiṇīm || kāmadāṃ karuṇodārāṃ kālikāmpūjayāmyaham || 1180 ||

caṇḍīmpūjyāṃ caṇḍimayīṃ caṇḍamuṇḍaprabhañjinīm || pūjayāmi sadā devīṃ caṇḍikāṃ caṇḍavikramām || 1181 ||

sadānandakarāṃ śāntāṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtām || sarvabhūtātmikāṃ lakṣmīṃ śāmbhavīṃpūjayāmyaham || 1182 ||

durgame dustare kāryye bhavaduḥkhavināśinīm || sundarīṃ pūjayedbhaktyā durgāndurgārtināśinīm || 1183 ||

sundarīṃ svarṇavarṇābhāṃ sukhasaubhāgyadāyinīm || subhadrajananīṃ devīṃ subhadrāmpūjayāmyaham || 1184 ||

etairmantrairlakṣaṇāḍhyāntāṃtāṃ kanyāmprapūjayet || gandhaiḥ puṣpairbhakṣyakhādyairvastrairābharaṇairapi || 1185 ||

vedyāṃ viracite ramye sarvatobhadramaṇḍale || ghaṭaṃ saṃsthāpya vidhivattatrāvāhyārcayecchivām || 1186 ||

tadagre kanyakāścāpi bhojayedbrāhmaṇānapi || upacāraiśca vidhivatpūrvoktāvaraṇānyapi || 1187 ||

evaṃ caturdinaṃ kṛtvā pañcame homamācaret || pāyasānnaistrimadhvaktairdrākṣārambhāphalairapi || 1188 ||

mātuluṅgairikṣukhaṃṇḍairnārikelaiḥ punastilaiḥ || jātīphalairāmraphalairanyairmadhuravastubhiḥ || 1189 ||

saptaśatyā daśāvṛtyāṃ pratiślokaṃ hutaṃ caret || ayutaṃ ca navārṇena sthāpitegnau vidhānataḥ || 1190 ||

kṛtvāvaraṇadevānāṃ homaṃ tannāmamantrataḥ || kṛtvā pūrṇāhutiṃ samyagdevamagniṃ visṛjya ca || 1191 ||

abhiṣiñcecca yaṣṭāraṃ vipraughaḥ kalaśodakaiḥ || niṣkaṃ suvarṇamatha vā pratyekandakṣiṇāṃ diśet || 1192 ||

bhojayecca pṛthagviprānbhakṣyakhādyaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ || tebhyopi dakṣiṇāndattvā gṛhṇīyādāśiṣaḥ śubhāḥ || 1193 ||

evaṃkṛte jagadvaśyaṃ sarve naśyantyupadravāḥ || rājyaṃ dhanaṃ yaśaḥ putrāniṣṭamanyallabheta ca || 1194 ||

etaddaśaguṇaṃ kuryāccaṇḍīsāhasrajaṃ vidhim || vidyāvataḥ sadācārānbrāhmaṇānvṛṇuyācchatam || 1195 ||

pratyahaṃ caṇḍikāpāṭhānvidadhyuste śatonmitān || ayutaṃ ca japeyuste pratyekaṃ ca navārṇakam || 1196 ||

pūrvoktāḥ kanyakāḥ pūjyāḥ pūrvamantraiḥ śataṃ śubhāḥ || evaṃ daśāhaṃ sampādya homaṃ kuryyātprayatnataḥ || 1197 ||

saptaśatyāḥ śatāvṛttyā pratiślokaṃ vidhānataḥ || lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ navārṇaṃ ca pūrvoktadravyasañcayaiḥ || 1198 ||

hotṛbhyo dakṣiṇāndattvā pūrvoktānbhojayeddvijān || sahasrasammitānsādhūndevyārādhanatatparān || 1199 ||

evaṃ sahasrasaṃkhyāke kṛte caṇḍīvidhau nṛṇām || siddhyatyabhīpsitaṃ karmma duḥkhaughaśca vinaśyati || nārīdurbhagarogādyā naśyanti vyasanoccayāḥ || 1200 ||

nemaṃ vidhiṃ vadedduṣṭe khale caure śrutidruhi || sādhau jitendriye dānte vadedvidhimimamparam || evaṃ sāvarṇikā tuṣṭā brahmaśrotṝnprarakṣati || 1201 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mahālakṣmyā mahāmanum || aiṃhrīṃśrīṃklīṃ vedavarṇo mantraścāsyā udāhṛtaḥ || 1202 ||

ṛṣirbhṛgurnivṛtpūrvamanuṣṭupchanda īritam || devatā kamalā proktā sarvasampatkarī śubhā || ekākṣaravidhānena tadaṅgāni prakalpayet || 1203 ||

caturbhiḥ śvetakaribhirghaṭairmaṇimayaiḥ sadā || āsicyamānā ratnābhā padmasthā padmalocanā || padmadvayaṃ ca hasteṣu bibhratī nṛpasevitā || 1204 ||

ekākṣarodite pīṭhe yajeddevīṃ ca pūrvavat || arkalakṣaṃ japenmantrī niyatāśī hutaṃ caret || tatsahasraṃ sarojaiśca raktaistrisvādusaṃyutaiḥ || pūrvatroktaprayogāṃśca kuryyānmantrī yathāvidhi || 1205 ||

aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ samuccāryya hasarā auyutāḥ punaḥ || visargāntāḥ pañcamantu bījametadudāhṛtam || 1206 ||

jagatprasūtyai hṛdayaṃ dvādaśārṇo manuḥ smṛtaḥ || praṇavādirayammantraḥ syāttrayodaśavarṇakaḥ || 1207 ||

ṛṣyādyā brahmagāyatrī mahālakṣmīḥ prakīrttitā || saṃśodhya manunā pāṇiṃ praṇavādyaṃ hṛdantakam || 1208 ||

aṃgulīṣu kramānmantrī vinyasedbījapañcakam || mantraśeṣaṃ japenmantrī talayorubhayorapi || 1209 ||

mūrddhādicaraṇaṃ yāvanmantreṇa vyāpakaṃ nyaset || śeṣaṃ saptārṇakaṃ mantrī vinyaseddhṛdayādiṣu || 1210 ||

pañcabījaiḥ pañca mantrī śeṣaiḥ ṣaṣṭhantu kalpayet || caturthaṃ jñānamukhyaiśca yuktaṃ kuryātṣaḍaṅgakam || 1211 ||

jñānaiśvaryye śaktibale vīryyaṃ tejaśca ṣaṭ kramāt || evaṃ nyasenmanuṃ mantrī cintayediṣṭadevatām || 1212 ||

ādau smaretsa udyānaṃ sarvartupratiśobhitam || mandāndolitakarpūrakadalīvṛndamaṇḍitam || 1213 ||

aśokanāgasaralakovidāramanoramam || mallikāyūthikākundamadayantīsugandhikam || 1214 ||

drākṣāvallīnāgavallīmādhavīdevadārubhiḥ || namerubhirlavaṅgaiśca candanai raktacandanaiḥ || 1215 ||

vañjulairmātuluṅgaiśca dāḍimīlakucaiḥ śubham || nārikelaiśca kharjjūraiḥ pūgaiḥ kurabakairvṛtam || 1216 ||

mālatīkaiṃkatājātīpāṭalītulasīvṛtam || naṃdyāvarttairmadanakaiḥ sarvarttukusumojjvalam || 1217 ||

pramadaiḥ picumandaiśca mandārairupaśobhitam || 1218 ||

śirīṣaiḥ panasairuccaiḥ śākhoṭairupaśobhitam || mahānasantasya madhye smarenmantrī manoramam || mallikāyūthikākundajātīmālatikāvṛtam || 1219 ||

bhramadbhramaramālābhiralaṃkṛtacaturdiśam || kekikekāravākīrṇaṃ lakṣmaṇāsārasāvṛtam || 1220 ||

kauravyahaṃsasaṃghātaṃ cakrakāraṇḍavojjvalam || phullaiḥ sarasijai ramyaiḥ kahlāraiḥ kairavairapi || 1221 ||

nīlendīvarasaṃghaiśca sugandhikusumairvṛtam || sarvartuśobhibhiḥ kalpadrumairmaṇḍitamujjvalam || 1222 ||

pulinaṃ tatra tanmadhye ratnamaṇḍapakuṭṭimam ||

samudyadarkasandohakiraṇadyutibhāskaram || 1223 ||

himaraśmikaravrātasiktāmṛtasuśītalam || prollasadgalitasvarṇaprākārasumanoharam || 1224 ||

navaratnamayaprodyatkapāṭāṭṭālikāvṛtam || nūtanodyanmahāratnaracitaṃ tuṅgagopuram || 1225 ||

taptagālitahemādidaṇḍadhvajasamūhakam || vaiḍūryyādimahāratnaracitastambharājitam || 1226 ||

santaptasvarṇaracitagavākṣaśatasaṃkulam || hemadaṇḍasphuraddvīpasahasraṃ sumanoharam || 1227 ||

nānāvidhakṣaumavastrai [kāñcanairitivastraviśeṣaṇam |
racitāmiriti tu patākāviśeṣyamiti sudhībhirjñeyam || ] racitāmiśca kāñcanaiḥ || sakṣudraghaṇṭikāyuktapatākābhiralaṃkṛtam || śaradrākāsudhāraśmidukūlaracitaiḥ śubhaiḥ || vicitravasanodbhūtairyutaṃ candrāyutairapi || 1228 ||

kāñcanorvīmaṇivrātakuṭṭimālaṃkṛtaṃ śubham || ghanasārāgurunakhakastūrīkuṃkumairapi || 1229 ||

tamālairdravyajātaiśca sugandhibhirathetaraiḥ || kramādevaṃ caturdvāraṃ maṇḍapaṃ paricintayet || 1230 ||

tadantaḥ pārijātasya mūle siṃhāsanaṃ navam || nānāratnagaṇākīrṇaṃ tatra devīṃ vicintayet || 1231 ||

bālabhāskarasatkāntiṃ śaśiśekharamaṇḍitām || muktāhārojjvalāṃ ramyāṃ ratnākalpavibhūṣitām || 1232 ||

hastāmbhojaiśca bibhrāṇāṃ nūtanāṃ śālimañjarīm || padmadvayaṃ kaustubhaṃ ca sasmitāsyasaroruhām || 1233 ||

vikacotpalasaṃśobhinayanatrayabhūṣitām || kvaṇannūpurasamphullaraktotpalapadadvayām || 1234 ||

nitambavilasaddhemaraśanādāmamañjulām || balitrayalasadvedimadhyadeśasuśobhitām || 1235 ||

gaṃbhīrāvṛttahṛnnāmihradamaṇḍalamaṇḍitām || yakṣakardamasaṃliptapīnonnataghanastanīm || 1236 ||

kumbhikumbhodbhavaprodyanmuktādāmavirājitām || kṣaumottarāsaṅgavatīṃ puṣpadāmavibhūṣitām || 1237 ||

māṇikyasvarṇakhacitavaidūryyādyaṅgadojjvalām || kāñcanodyatpadmarāgamaṇisaṃbaddhakaṅkaṇām || 1238 ||

nānāvidhalasadratnamudrikālaṃkṛtāṃgulīm || kambukaṇṭhakalārāvāṃ svarṇagraiveyarājitām || 1239 ||

vicitranānālaṃkārālaṃkṛtāṅgīṃ śucismitām || udyadarkaprabhābhāsvadratnatāṭaṃkaśobhitām || 1240 ||

nirlāñchanaśaradrākātārādhipaśubhānanām ||

pañcasāyakakodaṇḍajidbhrūyugavirājitām || 1241 ||

biḍālanāsikāṃ prodyattilapuṣpākṣatāṃ śubhām || karṇapūrīkṛtasvarṇabaddharatnāṃkurāṃ śubhām || 1242 ||

pravālavilasatkāntiṃ rucirādharapallavām || śekhare prollasadratnaraśanāvaliśobhitām || 1243 ||

śītāṃśuśakalākārarucirālakarājitām || kāntakuñcitasaṃsnigdhanīlamañjulamūrdhajām || 1244 ||

taptahāṭakasambaddhanānāratnaughaśekharām || saundaryyasalilāmbhodhiṃ ratnasāravibhūṣitām || 1245 ||

vilāsalakṣmyā bhavanaṃ mahālakṣmīṃ vicintayet || vāmādhaḥkaramārabhya sādhyadakṣakarāvadhi || 1246 ||

āyudhāni ca pūrvokte ramāpīṭhe yajedimām || dadyādbījenāsanaṃ ca svāṇunā mūrttikalpanam || 1247 ||

dakṣabhāge yajeddevyā gaṇakaṃ vāmatastathā || sumanoñjalihastaṃ ca puṣpābharaṇamarcayet || 1248 ||

aṅgāni pūjayedādau yathāsthānaṃ ca mantravit || aṣṭapatre sthitā pūjyā hyumā śrīśca sarasvatī || 1249 ||

durgā dharaṇigāyatryau devyuṣā ceti śaktayaḥ || nānālaṃkaraṇāḍhyāssyurambhojadvayapāṇayaḥ || 1250 ||

aṃghriprakṣālanārthañca procyete vahnisūryabhe || pūjanīye prayatnena karābhyāṃ dhṛtacāmare || 1251 ||

nidhīn saṃpūjya varuṇaṃ paścime chatradhāriṇam || paritaśca yajedrāśīngrahānnava tatorcayet || 1252 ||

caturdantāndiggajāṃśca yajedāśāsu mantravit || lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi tattadbāhye yajetpunaḥ || 1253 ||

japedbhāskaralakṣaṃ ca niyatāśī dhṛtavrataḥ || taddaśāṃśaṃ prajuhuyādvṛtaistrisvādusaṃyutaiḥ || 1254 ||

padmai ramādrumaphalaiḥ pratyekamayutaṃ hunet || suśītaiḥ śucibhistoyaistarppayedayutadvayam || 1255 ||

evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī gurubhakto dṛḍhavrataḥ || kuryyātkāmyāni karmāṇi svābhīṣṭāni ca mantravit || 1256 ||

ājyaplutābhirdūrvābhirāyuṣkāmo hunennaraḥ || sahasraṃ daśarātraṃ ca samiddhe havyāvāhane || 1257 ||

ghṛtāktābhiśca dūrvābhiraṣṭottarasahasrakam || saptāhaṃ juhuyājjīvedvatsarāṇāṃ śataṃ sudhīḥ || 1258 ||

dūrvāyuktairghṛtābhyaktaiḥ snigdhaiḥ prajuhuyādbudhaḥ || ārogyakāmaḥ kamalairārabhyārkadinaṃ sudhīḥ || |
1259 ||

daśāhaṃ pratyahaṃ vāpi sarpiṣāktāssamidvarāḥ || kaṇṭhamātre jale sthitvā mahālakṣmīmiti smaret || 1260 ||

aṣṭādhikasahasraṃ ca ūrdhvabāhurjapenmanum || sa vāñchitārthaṃ labhate tathārogyaṃ ca sādhakaḥ || 1261 ||

anvahaṃ juhuyādaṣṭasahasraṃ śālibhirdhruvam || socirāllabhate lakṣmīṃ mahatīṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 1262 ||

ramālatāprasūnairvā naṃdyāvarttasamudbhavaiḥ || śvetasarṣapakairājyaplutairvā juhuyādbudhaḥ || 1263 ||

mahīyasīṃ ramāmāpnotyacirātsādhakottamaḥ || mānyate ca tathā sarvairjantubhirnānyathātra ca || 1264 ||

nārikelarasairyuktairmaricairvīrakānvitaiḥ || guḍayuktaghṛtaiḥ pakvairapūpairjuhuyātsudhīḥ || 1265 ||

saṃyataḥ pratyahaṃ cāṣṭaśataṃ pāyasabhugdvijaḥ || maṇḍalācca dhruvaṃ sākṣādbhavedvaiśravaṇopamaḥ || guḍamiśrahaviṣyasya homādannasamṛddhimān || 1266 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ ca japāpuṣpāṇi saṃhunet || saṃgṛhya bhasmamantrī tannāgavallīrasena ca || sahitaṃ tilakaṃ kuryyātsarvaṃ vaśyaṃ [tasyeti śeṣaḥ] bhaveddhruvam || 1267 ||

palāśotthasamidbhiśca kusumairjuhuyāttathā || vaśyā bhaveyurmukharā vaśinastasya mantriṇaḥ || 1268 ||

jātikākusumairmantrī rājānaṃ vaśamānayet || juhuyādaruṇāmbhojairvaśyāssyustasya viśvagāḥ || 1269 ||

nīlotpalānāṃ homena vaśyāścāraṇyasambhavāḥ || vaśayetpramadā vidvānmadhūkakusumairhunet || 1270 ||

navakoṣṭhātmakaṃ samyaṅmaṇḍalaṃ racayetsudhīḥ || madhye yantraṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ kalpayecca yathāvidhi || 1271 ||

teṣu koṣṭheṣu navasu vinyasetkalaśānnava || śubhāṃścandanakāśmīraliptānsarvāṅgasundarān || 1272 ||

kurvaṃstaṇḍulasaṃyuktānsarvadṛṣṭimanoharān || pūjayecca yathāvattānvāsitaistīrthapuṣkaraiḥ || 1273 ||

karṣasvarṇenaracitannavaratnasamanvitam || karṇikāmadhyavilasattatra padmaṃ tu kārayet || 1274 ||

madhyame kalaśe ramye yathāvattadviniḥkṣipet || khādirośīrakāśmīracandrāgurutamālakam || 1275 ||

jātīkaṅkolasaṃyuktaṃ vīkṣya sarvaṃ vibhāgaśaḥ || kalaśeṣu ca sarveṣu yathāvidhi viloḍayet || 1276 ||

sadābhadrā ca dūrvā ca devī śrīśca madhuvratā || apāmāgarsya patrāṇi musalī vajravallarī || 1277 ||

cakrapriyaṃguvrīhīṃśca mudgagodhūmataṇḍulān || śālimāṣāṃśca satilānyavānprakṣālya niḥkṣipet || 1278 ||

kadalīnārikerāṇāṃ śrīdhātrī kucabhūruhām [apratyaye tathaiveṣṭa iti vārttikena kucaphalaśabdaghaṭakaphalasya lopena nirdeśaḥ |
kucaphalo dāḍimaḥ |
] || phalāni padmabakulajātīsaugandhikāni ca || 1279 ||

mallikācampakāśokapunnāgotthāni niḥkṣipet || puṣpāṇi ketakasyātha tulasīpallavāṃstathā || 1280 ||

nyagrodhodumbaraplakṣacaityānāṃ brahmakūrcanam || prakṣipya ca ghaṭānvastraiśchādayeccampakaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 1281 ||

sākṣataiḥ saphalaistāṃśca veṣṭayetkṣaumavāsasā || teṣu madhyasthakalaśe samāvāhya maheśvarīm || 1282 ||

mahālakṣmīṃ candanādyairupacāraiśca saṃyajet || śeṣeṣvaṣṭasu kumbheṣu kramānukramato yajet || 1283 ||

sugandhaiścandanaiḥ puṣpairmanojñairdhūpadopakaiḥ || bhakṣyabhojyanivedyaiśca yathāvidhi yajetsudhīḥ || 1284 ||

saṃspṛśya tānghaṭānmantrī trisahasraṃ manuṃ japet || tataḥ sādhyaṃ samānīya saṃyataṃ sthaṇḍile śubhe || 1285 ||

supīṭhe taṃ niveśya svaṃ tasminsādhyenuyojayet || manoharairalaṅkārairvividhairvasanairapi || 1286 ||

ādarādapyalaṃkṛtya sukḷptaṃ sumanovṛtam || suvāsinībhirjāyābhirarcitānāṃ dvijanmanām || 1287 ||

sahāśīrvacanaiḥ sarvavādyānāṃ ninadaiḥ saha || vedaghoṣeṇa ca saha lagne caiva tu śobhane || 1288 ||

teṣu madhyasthitaṃ kumbhaṃ samuddhṛtya guruḥ svayam || mūlamantraṃ japansiñcetsādhyaśīrṣṇi tatoparaiḥ || 1289 ||

kalaśaiḥ pūrvavatsiktvā hastenāsya śikhāṃ śiraḥ || saṃspṛśanvedagaditāmāśiṣaṃ saṃprayacchati || 1290 ||

kalyāṇamastu ca sadā sampadaśca nirākulāḥ || prasīdatu mahālakṣmīḥ sakalā devatā api || 1291 ||

rakṣantu tvāṃ sarvadevā vijayostu sukhī bhava || itthaṃ dattvāśiṣaṃ paścādvāsasī paridhāya ca || 1292 ||

ācāntaḥ praṇametsamyagyathāvidhi guruṃ śiśuḥ || nānāvidhaiśca vasanairnānālaṅkaraṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 1293 ||

dhanairdhānyai ratnagobhirmahiṣībhiśca dāsakaiḥ || dāsībhirdevatābuddhyā guruṃ santoṣayetsudhīḥ || 1294 ||

nānāvidhairbhakṣyabhojyairlehyaiścoṣyaistathetaraiḥ || dīnāndhakṛpaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ bhojayecca dvijanmanaḥ || 1295 ||

tataḥ svamandire kuryyādutsavaṃ bandhubhiḥ saha || mahātrilokaramyaśca tataḥ sa nṛvaraḥ svayam || 1296 ||

kṛtārthaṃ manyate samyagātmānaṃ nānyathā kvacit || rājā śatrūn vijayatebhiṣiktaśca yathāvidhi || 1297 ||

rājaputraśca rājā syādacirādāpnuyātpadam || bandhyābhiṣiktā ramaṇādacirādvāñchitaṃ sutam || mahāmatiṃ ca labhate nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā || 1298 ||

mahāmayeṣu bhūtādi samuttheṣu bhayeṣu ca || kṛtyādrohādidoṣe ca prakuryyādabhiṣecanam || 1299 ||

abhiṣekeṇāmunā ca nṛṇāṃ bhavati niścitam || sarvasampacca saubhāgyaṃ sarvāmayaśamastathā || sarvāpadvāraṇaṃ caiva sarvasaukhyāni niścitam || 1300 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi saptaviṃśākṣaraṃ manum || tāro [oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kamale kamalālaye prasīda prasīda śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mahālakṣmi namaḥ || ] ramā śakti lakṣmi kamale kamalālaye || 1301 ||

prasīdadvitayaṃ śrīṃhrīṃśrīṃ mahālakṣmi hṛttāthā || gāyatrīchanda uddiṣṭaṃ munirdakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 1302 ||

lakṣmīrdevyatha pañcāṅgaṃ [śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kamale śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kamalālaye śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śirase svāhā evamanyātrāpi jñeyam || ] tribījapuṭitairmanoḥ || varṇaistripañcarāmāgnirāmairdhyānamatho dhruve || 1303 ||

sindūrābhāṃ ca padmasthāṃ padmapatraṃ ca darpaṇaṃ || arghapātraṃ ca dadhatīṃ saddhāramukuṭānvitām || 1304 ||

nānādāsīparivṛtāṃ kāñcīkuṇḍalamaṇḍitām || lāvaṇyabhūmikāṃ vande sundarāṅgadabāhukām || 1305 ||

pūrvodite yajetpīṭhe varttamānena vartmanā || puroṅgāni yajetpaścācchrīdharādīṃstataḥ param || 1306 ||

śrīdharaśca hṛṣīkeśo vaikuṇṭho viśvarūpakaḥ || vāsudevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇaśca pradyumnāniruddhakau || 1307 ||

tadagrāṣṭadale pūjyā bhāratī pārvatī tathā || brāhmī satī dikṣu caitā āgneyādividikṣu tu || 1308 ||

damakaḥ salilaścāpi gugguluśca kurantakaḥ || catvārastu gajā ete tṛtīyeṣṭadalercayet || 1309 ||

anurāgo visaṃvādo vijayo vallabho madaḥ || harṣo balaśca tejasvī yajellokeśvarānbahiḥ || 1310 ||

tadāyudhāni tadbāhye pūjayeccandanādibhiḥ || evaṃ sampūjayellakṣmīṃ yo martyaḥ sa dhanī bhavet || 1311 ||

lakṣaṃ japetphalairbilvairjuhuyānmadhurokṣitaiḥ || daśāhaṃ saṃskṛte vahnau prākproktenaiva vartmanā || 1312 ||

evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī sādhayediṣṭamātmanaḥ || candanāktaiḥ sarasijairlakṣaṃ prajuhuyātsudhīḥ || 1313 ||

labhate vairiṇāṃ rājyaṃ tathaiva samaraṃ vinā || rājalakṣmīmanuṃ caiva prāpya rājasabhāṃ vrajet || tathā svaṃ prāpyate nityaṃ nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā || 1314 ||

sahadevīṃ śrīlatāṃ ca śvetadūrvāparājite || bhadrāṃ madhuvratāṃ śakravallīṃ śālmalimūsalī || 1315 ||

haricandanakālīyaṃ karpūraṃ raktacandanam || kuṣṭhakaṅkolakāśmīraṃ haridrāśikharī same || 1316 ||

piṣṭvā samyakcasañjaptamaṣṭottarasahasrakam || anena tilakaṃ kuryyātsarvaṃ vaśyaṃ bhaveddhruvam || pūrvoktāścātra siddhyanti prayogā vāñchitārthadāḥ || 1317 ||

oṃśuddhavāsase coktvā namo mahāśriye ca hṛt || caturdaśākṣaro mantro lakṣmīhṛdayanāmakaḥ || 1318 ||

manoḥ padaiśca paṃcāṅgaṃ pūrvavaddhyānapūjanam || japastrilakṣametasya padmairhomo daśāṃśataḥ || 1319 ||

muniśchandādikaṃ prāgvatprayogaḥ pūrvavanmataḥ || etasyopāsakānāṃ tu na vaṃśe syāddaridratā || 1320 ||

yauṃ nauṃ mauṃ nama aiṃ coktvā śriyai śrīṃ nama ityapi || ekādaśārṇo mantroyaṃ jamadagnirmato muniḥ || 1321 ||

triṣṭupchando ramā devī ṣaḍaṅgavidhirucyate || yauṃ nauṃ mauṃ nama aiṃ namo hṛdayāya namostu hṛt || 1322 ||

yauṃ nauṃ mauṃ nama aiṃsvāhā śirasegnivadhūḥ śiraḥ || yauṃ nauṃ mauṃ nama aiṃ vaṣaṭ śikhāyai ca vaṣaṭ śikhā || 1323 ||

yauṃ nauṃ mauṃ nama aiṃ huṃ ca kavacaṃ kavacāya hum || śriyai netrāya vauṣaṭ ca procya netre tuṃ vinyaset || 1324 ||

śrīṃ namostrāya phaṭ cetyastramaṃgulyādikaṃ tathā || dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ mahālakṣmīvadācaret || 1325 ||

nityaṃ dvādaśasāhasra saptarātraṃ manuṃ japet || tena siddho bhavenmantraḥ sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ || 1326 ||

homaḥ pūrvoditairdravyairdaśāṃśaṃ tarppaṇādikam || kṛtvā brāhmaṇabhojāntaṃ mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 1327 ||

lakṣmīṃ suvarṇakakarāṃ dhyātvā mantramimaṃ japet || aṣṭottarasahasraṃ sa labhate vāñchitaṃ phalam || 1328 ||

japannaṣṭaśataṃ viśvaṃ tilakādvaśayeddhuvam || māsatrayaṃ japitvā ca grāmaṃ mantrī tathāpnuyāt || 1329 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi lakṣmīṃ padmaprabhābhidhām || padmaprabhe [padmaprabhe padmasundari padmeśi svāhā, atha ṣaḍaṃganyāsaḥ padmaprabhe hṛdayāya namaḥ, padmasundari śirase svāhā, padmeśi śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, svāhā kavacāya hum, padmaprabhe padmasundari padmeśi svāhānetratryāya vauṣaṭ || ] padmasundari padmeśyagnigehini || 1330 ||

caturdaśākṣaro mantro dhyānādyekākṣaroditam || padaiścaturbhiḥ sarveṇa pañcāṅgaṃ gaditaṃ manoḥ || 1331 ||

japapūjā puraścaryyādikamekākṣaroditam || iyaṃ siddhā mahāvidyā bhaktānāṃ kalpavallikā || 1332 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi lakṣmīsāmrājyasañjñitam [mantramiti śeṣaḥ || ] || ādau [śrīṃ sh klhrīṃ śrīmititryakṣaramantraḥ || ] śrībījamuccāryya sahakalaharāstataḥ || 1333 ||

īkārāntā binduyutā dvitīyaṃ kūṭamucyate || punaśca śrīṃ samuccāryya mantrastryakṣara īritaḥ || 1334 ||

ṛṣirharistathā chando gāyatrī devatā matā || tathaiva mohinī lakṣmīssarvasāmrājyadāyinī || 1335 ||

bījaṃ kūṭaṃ samākhyātaṃ śaktiḥ śrībījamucyate || ṣaḍbhirdīrghaiḥ [āṃ īṃ ūṃ aiṃ auṃ aḥ ebhiḥ ṣaḍakṣaraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kuryāt |
yathā āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ īṃśirase svāhā ityādi || ] svarairvidvānṣaḍaṅgāni pravinyaset || 1336 ||

atasīpuṣpasaṅkāśāṃ ratnabhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaśārṅgabāṇadharāṃ karaiḥ || 1337 ||

ṣaḍbhiḥ karābhyāṃ deveśīṃ varadābhayaśobhitām || pūjayāmi jagaddhātrīṃ binduṣakoṇameva ca || 1338 ||

trikoṇaṃ cāṣṭapatraṃ ca bhūpuradvāramaṇḍitam || asminsamāvāhya devīṃ pūjayedupacārakaiḥ || 1339 ||

bindau devīṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaṭkoṇeṣu yajettataḥ || agre yajecca gāyatrīṃ sāvitrīṃ ca sarasvatīm || 1340 ||

brāhmyādyāścāṣṭapatreṣu bhūpure manunāmunā || aṣṭādaśamahākoṭiyoginībhyo namastviti || 1341 ||

arcyāḥ syurnetrayoginyaḥ śakrādyānāyudhānyapi || punardevīṃ samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 1342 ||

baṭukakṣetrapālebhyo yoginībhyo baliṃ haret || evamaṣṭabhujāṃ dhyātvā trilakṣaṃ prajapetsudhīḥ || 1343 ||

taddaśāṃśena padmaistu hunetsāmrājyasiddhaye || tarppaṇaṃ mārjjanaṃ kuryyādbrāhmaṇānapi bhojayet || 1344 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi saptavarṇaṃ ramāmanum || hṛdayaṃ [namaḥ] brahmatanaye mantroyaṃ parikīrttitaḥ || 1345 ||

manoḥ padadvayenaiva [namo brahmatanaye trirāvṛttābhyāmetābhyāṃ padābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṃgāni nyasyet |
sa yathā-namaḥ hṛdayāya brahma tanaye śirase svāhā, namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, brahmatanaye kavacāya hum namaḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, brahmatanaye astrāya phaṭa || ] trirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgakam || dhyānapūjāpuraścaryyādikamekākṣaroditam || 1346 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi jyeṣṭhālakṣmīmanuṃ param || oṃhrīṃśrīmādilakṣmīti [oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ādilakṣmi svayambhuve hrīṃ jyeṣṭhāyai namaḥ || ] padamuktvā svayambhuve || hrīṃ jyeṣṭhāyai namaḥ procya mantraḥ saptadaśākṣaraḥ || 1347 ||

ṛṣirasya smṛto brahmā chandastriṣṭubudāhṛtam || devatā jyeṣṭhalakṣmīśca śrīmāye śaktibījake || 1348 ||

pramṛjya triḥ karau vidvānaṅganyāsaṃ samācaret || trivedābdhīndvagniyugmavarṇairaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt || 1349 ||

śirobhūmadhyavaktreṣu bījānāṃ tritayaṃ nyaset || hṛnnābhyādhārajānvaṃghrau padānāṃ pañcakaṃ nyaset || 1350 ||

padmāsanasthāmaruṇāmaruṇāmbaradhāriṇīm || kuṃkumakṣodaliptāṅgīṃ praphullakamalekṣaṇām || 1351 ||

mandasmitamukhāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ sudhāpūrṇaṃ ghaṭaṃ ghaṭam || dhanapūrṇaṃ sṛṇiṃ pāśaṃ dadhatīṃ bhujapallavaiḥ || 1352 ||

cintayetparayā bhaktyā tato devīṃ prapūjayet || samyagdharmmādibhiḥ pīṭhaṃ mantravitparikalpayet || 1353 ||

lohitākṣī virūpākṣī karālī nīlalohitā || samadā vāruṇī puṣṭiramoghā viśvamohinī || pūrvādidalamadhyeṣu madhye cārcyāḥ kramādimāḥ || 1354 ||

raktajyeṣṭhāyai vidmahe nīlajyeṣṭhāyai dhīmahi || tanno lakṣmīḥ pracodayāt || 1355 ||

gāyatryāvāhya tāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ pūjayeccandanādibhiḥ || aṅgāni mātṛlokeśāṃstadastrāṇi prapūjayet || 1356 ||

lakṣaṃ tu prajapenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ || pāyasena susiddhena sarpiḥsiktena sādhakaḥ || 1357 ||

tarppaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇānapi bhojayet || iha vaṃśaṃ ca sampattiṃ vaikuṇṭhaṃ labhate mṛtaḥ || 1358 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi siddhilakṣmīmahāmanum || ekādaśākṣarairūnaṃ taṃ śatatrayavarṇakam || 1359 ||

oṃ śrīṃ namaḥ sarvasiddhiyoginībhyo namo vadet || sarvasiddhimātṛkābhyo namo nityoditā vadet || 1360 ||

nandetyuktvā nanditāyai sakaletipadaṃ tataḥ || kulacakranāmikāyai bhagavatyai padaṃ vadet || 1361 ||

tataścaṇḍakapālinyai oṃhrīṃhruṃhrāṃ vadettataḥ || oṃkṣauṃkrauṃ nama ityuktvā parameti ca haṃsinī || 1362 ||

nirvāṇamārgade devi viṣamopaplaveti ca || praśamani padaṃ procya sakaletipadaṃ vadet || 1363 ||

duritāriṣṭakleśeti dalanīti tataḥ padam || sarvāpadāmbhodhitāriṇītyuktvā sakaleti ca || 1364 ||

śatruvidhvaṃsini devyāgaccha āgaccha uccaret || haṃsayugmaṃ balāyugmaṃ nareti rudhirāṃtra ca || 1365 ||

vasābhakṣiṇi mama śatrūnuktvā mardayamardaya || khādakhāda triśūlaṃ no bhindhimindhi vadettataḥ || 1366 ||

chindhichindhīti khaḍgena tāḍayadvitayaṃ vadet || chedayadvitayaṃ procya tāvadyāvanmameti ca || 1367 ||

sakaleti padasyānte vadedevammanorathān || sādhayadvitayānte tu vadetparama ityapi || 1368 ||

kāruṇike bhagavati mahābhairavarūpadhāriṇi tridaśa cetyuktvā vareti namite vadet || 1369 ||

sakaleti ca mantreṇa mātaḥ praṇata ityapi || janeti vatsaledevi mahākālipadaṃ vadet || 1370 ||

kālanāśini hruṃhruṃhruṃ prasīda madanāturām || kurukuru surāsurakanyakāṃ hrīṃ vasupriyā || 1371 ||

hruṃ tridhāphaṭ tataḥ svāhā mantroyaṃ samudīritaḥ || trilocanamuniścātijagatīchanda ucyate || 1372 ||

siddhilakṣmīrdevatā śrīṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktirucyate || tārādikantu hṛdayaṃ vadetparamahaṃsini || 1373 ||

nirvāṇamārgade devi śīrṣamantro dhruvādikaḥ || viṣamopaplavapraśamani dhruvādyā śikhā matā || 1374 ||

sakaladuritāriṣṭakleśadalani varmma ca || sarvāpadāmbhodhitāriṇīti netraṃ dhruvādikam || 1375 ||

sakalaśatrudhvaṃsini tārādyaṃ cāstramucyate || evaṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgāni vaktranyāsaṃ samācaret || 1376 ||

oṃ namaḥ sarvasiddhīti yoginībhyaḥ padaṃ vadet || īśānavaktrāya namaḥ pūrvavaktre tu vinyaset || 1377 ||

oṃ namaḥ sarvasiddhīti mātṛbhya iti coccaret || tatpuruṣeti vaktrāya namaḥ procya nyasedavāk || 1378 ||

aiṃ hrīṃ nityoditānandananditāyai vadettataḥ || aghoravaktrāya namaḥ paścime tu mukhe nyaset || 1379 ||

aiṃ sakalakulacakranāyikāyai padaṃ vadet || vāmadevavakrāyeti namaścodaṅmukhe nyaset || 1380 ||

bhagavatyai caṇḍakapālinyai vākpūrvakaṃ nyaset || sadyojāteti vaktrāya namaścordhvamukhe nyaset || 1381 ||

pañcavaktrāṃ daśabhujāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām ||

taḍitkoṭisamaprakhyāṃ sindūrāruṇavigrahām || 1382 ||

akṣamālāṃ kapālañca śūlaṃ khaḍgañca bibhratīm || kheṭaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ svarṇapāśaṃ sāṃkuśaṃ varadābhaye || 1383 ||

nīlagrīvāṃ candramauliṃ trinetrāṃ sarpabhūṣaṇām || sarvasiddhipradāṃ devīṃ siddhilakṣmīṃ vicintayet || 1384 ||

mārgadvayepi pūjāsyā māpīṭhe dakṣiṇe yajet || vāme tu bhuvaneśvaryyā aṅgaiḥ syātprathamāvṛtiḥ || 1385 ||

rājyavidyā ca saubhāgyāmṛtakāmyapadādikāḥ || satyabhogayogapūrvā lakṣmyo'ṣṭau ca dalāṣṭake || 1386 ||

etaddvitīyāvaraṇaṃ brāhmyādyābhistṛtīyakam || caturthamasitāṅgādyairlokapālaiśca pañcamam || 1387 ||

catussahasrapramitaḥ puraścaryyājapaḥ smṛtaḥ || homayedguggulājyābhyāṃ prayogānatha vacmyaham || 1388 ||

aśvatthavṛkṣamāliṅgya nyagrodhaṃ plakṣameva ca || sahasrantu japenmantraṃ grahapīḍādiśāntaye || 1389 ||

jātīgulmaṃ samāliṅgya karṇikāraṃ supuṣpitam || bilvaṃ vā pūjayeddevīṃ japedaṣṭasahasrakam || 1390 ||

sahasraṃ labhate svarṇaṃ na daridro bhavettataḥ || śālibhiḥ svarṇalābhaḥ syādgodhūmaiḥ puṣṭireva ca || 1391 ||

yavahomena dhānyaṃ syādikṣubhiścaturaṃgulaiḥ || kumudairjanavātsalyaṃ bakulairatulāḥ śriyaḥ || 1392 ||

aśokapuṣpairlābhaḥ syātpāṭalībhiḥ śubhāṅganā || māṣahomena mūkaḥ syātkodravairvyādhiyugbhavet || 1393 ||

phalairbaibhītakairbhrānto mriyate śālmalīhutāt || kaṭutailena vidveṣaḥ stambhaḥ prītaprakārakaiḥ || 1394 ||

vāyuvegapatatpatrahomenoccāṭanaṃ ripoḥ || homo'nyeṣāṃ padārthānāmaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 1395 ||

kastūrikādihomena divyadehaṃ labheta nā || sarasīruhahomena sāmrājyaṃ bhalate naraḥ || 1396 ||

brahmavṛkṣasamiddhomādbrahmaśriyamavāpnuyāt || āyuṣe dūrvayā homo vaṭahomena yakṣiṇī || 1397 ||

udumbarasamiddhomātputraḥ syāduttamottamaḥ || mahābhaye samutpanne mahāriṣṭasamudbhave || 1398 ||

sitaśrīpuṣpabījenāpāmārgamiśritena ca || tilataṇḍulahomena mahābhayanivāraṇam || 1399 ||

śrīphalaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ juhuyāttilataṇḍulam || śvetapadmakahomena vidyārthī labhate ca tām || 1400 ||

bhogārthī labhate bhogānsveṣṭaṃ prāpnotyasaṃśayam || jvarāścāturthikādyāśca vyādhayo vividhā grahāḥ || 1401 ||

saptajaptodakānāntu naśyantyabhyukṣaṇāt kṣaṇāt ekaviṃśatijaptāmbupānātsarvaviṣāpaham || 1402 ||

kuṃkumāgurukarpūragorocanavimiśritam || tilakaṃ saptajapitaṃ sarvavaśyakarambhavet || 1403 ||

bhakṣyabhojyānnahomastu sarvasiddhivibhūtikṛt || ityaṣṭa mātṛkāḥ proktāḥ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 1404 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte brāhmādyaṣṭamātṛkāmantraprakāśastrayoviṃśaḥ || 23 ||

Prakāśa 24 – Mantras der zehn Richtungshüter

śrīdevyuvāca ||

sarveṣāṃ ye tu devanāṃ bāhyāvaraṇake sthitāḥ || digīśāstanmanūnbrūhi phalaṃ cāpi maheśvara || 1 ||

śrīmaheśvara uvāca ||

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi dikpatīnāmmanūnkramāt || imindrāya namaśceti śakramantraḥṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 2 ||

paṃktiśchandomunirbrahmā deva indraḥ prakīrttitaḥ || indrāya śaktirimbījaṃ bījenaiva ṣaḍaṅgakam || 3 ||

pītavarṇaṃ sahasrākṣaṃ vajrapadmakaraṃ vibhum || sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ naumīndrandikpatīśvaram || 4 ||

ṣaḍasramadhye devendraṃ patreṣvaṅgāni pūjayet || tadbāhyeṣṭadale proktamantrairetaiḥ kramādyajet || 5 ||

kaṃ kārttikeyaṃ raṃ cāgnimīṃ yamaṃ haṃ ca nirṛtim || vaṃ varuṇaṃ yaṃ ca vāyuṃ saṃ somaṃ ceśamaṃ tviti || 6 ||

ṅentā namontā mantrāḥ syurvajrādyaiḥ syāttṛtīyakam || prajapellakṣamekantu bilvājyaṃ juhuyāttataḥ || 7 ||

evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogaṃ karttumarhati || maṇḍalantu catuṣkoṇaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhyagaṃlikhet || 8 ||

padmamaṣṭadalaṃ tasminnavavastreṇa veṣṭitam || avraṇaṃ sthāpayetkumbhaṃ suvarṇodakapūritam [sugandhodakamiti vā pā ||] || 9 ||

pūjya [lyabatrārṣaḥ ||] saparivārendraṃ sahasreṇābhimantrayet || tajjalaṃ sthāpayettena rājyabhraṣṭo nṛpo labhet || 10 ||

svarājyamanyopi naraḥ snāto lakṣmīpatirbhavet || nasnāpayeddharmahīnambhaktiśraddhādivicyutam ||11||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tattvārṇaṃ vahnimantrakam || bhūrbhuvaḥsvaragne ca jātaveda ihāvaha || 12 ||

sarvakarmāṇi saṃbhāṣya sādhayāgnipriyāntakaḥ || ṛṣirbhṛgurbhavecchando gāyatraṃ devatānalaḥ || 13 ||

pañcaṣaḍvedapañcatrikaravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || dhyāyedagniṃ kaṇṭhagatasvarṇamālāvirājitam || 14 ||

raktacandanaliptāṅgamaruṇasraksuśobhitam || jvālāpuñjakṛtātāpaṃ śvetavastraṃ ca bibhratam || 15 ||

śaktiṃ ca svastikaṃ darbhamuṣṭiṃ ca japamālikām || sruksruvau ca varābhītī raktābhaṃ dahanambhajet || 16 ||

gurorlabdhamanurmantrī caturdaśyāmupoṣitaḥ || japedbhānusahasrāṇi śuddhācāro jitendriyaḥ || 17 ||

amāvāsyādine viprānbhojayenmadhurottaraiḥ || bhakṣyairbhojyairyathāśakti dadyāttebhyaśca dakṣiṇāḥ || 18 ||

bhuktvā svayaṃ samānīya homadravyāṇi śodhayet || aparaṃ dinamārabhya homaṃ kuryādatandritaḥ || 19 ||

kramādvaṭasamidvrīhitilarājahivirghṛtaiḥ || nityamaṣṭottaraśataṃ juhuyāddinaśaḥ sudhīḥ || 20 ||

daśāhamevaṃ nirvartya vidhānena vidhānavit || tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃ samyagekādaśyāṃ dvijottamān || sampūjya tarpayedviprairyathāvibhavamādarāt || 21 ||

gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāddhenuṃ sāṅgāṃ payasvinīm || vāsāsi dhanadhānyādi natvā samprīṇayedgurum || 22 ||

svamaṇḍalāntaṃ prayajetpīṭhaṃ sanavaśaktikam || pītā śvetāruṇā kṛṣṇā dhūmrā tīkṣṇā sphuliṅginī || rucirā jvalinī proktāḥ kramaśo nava śaktayaḥ || 23 ||

svabījenāsanandadyānmūrttiṃ mūlena kalpayet || atra sampūjayedvahniṃ vidhinā proktalakṣaṇam || 24 ||

aṅgapūjā purā proktā mūrtayo'ṣṭau daleṣvimāḥ || jātavedāḥ saptajihvo havyavāhanasañjñakaḥ || 25 ||

aśvodarajasañjñonyaḥ punarviśvavarāhvayaḥ || kaumāratejāḥ syādvi"vamukho devamukhaḥ paraḥ || 26 ||

arcyaḥ svastikaśaktibhyāṃ virājitakarāmbujaḥ || lokeśānarcayedbāhye vajrādyāyudhasaṃyutān || 27 ||

iti sampūjayennityaṃ japetsāgraṃ sahasrakam || jāyate vatsarādarvāgdhanadhānyasamṛddhimān || 28 ||

ṣaṇmāsaṃ kapilājyena juhuyādvatsarāntare || tasya sañjāyate lakṣmīḥ kīrtistrailokyavanditā || 29 ||

sājyamannaṃ prajuhuyādvatsarāllabhate śriyam || kusumairbrahmavṛkṣasya dadhikṣaudraghṛtaplutaiḥ || karavīraprasūnairvā maṇḍalātsyātsamṛddhimān || 30 ||

śālibhirjuhuyānnityaṃ vidhināṣṭottaraṃ śatam || vrīhigomahiṣānnādyairbhavanantasya pūryate || tilahomena mahatīṃ śriyamāpnoti mānavaḥ || 31 ||

palāśabilvakhadiraśamīdugdhamahīruhām || vikaṃkatāragvadhayoḥ samidbhiḥ karavīrajaiḥ || 32 ||

prasūnaiḥ kumudaiḥ padmaiḥ kahlārairaruṇotpalaiḥ || jātīprasūnairdūrvābhirnityamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 33 ||

ekena juhuyānmantrī pratipatsvatha vā sudhīḥ || sādhayedakhilānkāmānṣaṇmāsānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 34 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye vahneḥ sevyaṃ trivarṇakaiḥ || uttiṣṭha puruṣa brūyāddharipiṅgalatatparam || 35 ||

lohitākṣapadandehi me pradāpaya ṭhadvayam [svāhā] || caturviṃśatyakṣarātmā samṛddhimanurīritaḥ || 36 ||

ṛṣyādayaḥ purā proktā mantrārṇairaṅgakalpanam [uttiṣṭha puruṣa hṛdayāya namaḥ, haripiṅgala śirase svāhā ityādi ||] || ṣaṭśarābdhitrivedadvimitairdhyāyeddhutāśanam || 37 ||

sindūrapūrapratimaṃ svarṇāśvatthādvinirgatam || romavallīlasajjvālaṃ kāntājanavimohanam || 38 ||

anarghyaratnasaṃyuktabhūṣaṇaiśca vibhūṣitam || lakṣaṃ manuṃ japedenaṃ payonnena sasarpiṣā || daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādvahnau turagāgnimanuṃ smaret || 39 ||

pīṭhe prāgīritebhyarcya tadaṅgairmūrtibhiḥ saha || āśāpālaistadīyāstrairabhyarcya havyavāhanam || 40 ||

prātaḥsnānarato mantrī sahasramprajapenmanum || jitvā rogānsa jīveta śriyā varṣaśataṃ naraḥ || 41 ||

hṛtpramāṇajale sthitvā bhānumālokya samplutaḥ || catuḥsahasraṃ prajapennityaṃ saṃvatsarāvadhi || 42 ||

apamṛtyubhavānrogakṛtyādāridryasambhavān || kleśānnirjitya tejasvī jīvedvarṣaśataṃ sudhīḥ || 43 ||

kṛttikāyāmpratipadi śālihomo dhanapradaḥ || dadhnā ca samidbhirvā pratipatsu bhaveddhanam || 44 ||

iṣṭāvāptirbhavedājyaiḥ padmairgrāmamavāpnuyāt || tilairjyotiṣmatībhūtai ripurāṣṭrañjayennṛpaḥ || 45 ||

aśvatthasamidho meṣīghṛtāktā juhuyānnaraḥ || kanyāmiṣṭāmavāpnoti sāpi taṃ prāpnuyādvaram || 46 ||

śuddhājyena kṛto homo jvaranāśakaraḥ paraḥ || saptāhaṃ juhuyānmantrī bandhūkakusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ || sānnaiḥ sahasramacirānmahatīṃ śriyamāpnuyāt || 47 ||

māsaṃ kṣīreṇa gavyena kṣīrāhāro jitendriyaḥ || sahasraṃ juhuyānmantrī sampadāmadhipo bhavet || ājyāktadūrvāhomena jīvedvarṣaśataṃ naraḥ || 48 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityaṃ haviṣā mṛgamudrayā || juhvatā labhyate lakṣmīrdhanadhānyasamṛddhidā || 49 ||

pratimāsaṃ pratidinaṃ juhuyādayutaṃ ghṛtaiḥ || śrīrbhavenmahatī tasya ṣaṇmāsādanapāyinī || 50 ||

aruṇairutpalaiḥ phullairmadhuratrayasaṃyutaiḥ || juhuyādvatsarādarvāk sa bhavedindirāpatiḥ || 51 ||

aruṇābjaistrimadhvaktairjuhuyādanvahaṃ sudhīḥ || sahasraṃ vatsarārdhena bhavedbhūmipurandaraḥ || vatsaraṃ juhvatastaiḥ syāllakṣmīrindreṇa vāñchitā || 52 ||

juhuyādamṛtākhaṇḍaiḥ payoktaiḥ sapta vāsarān || trisahasraṃ pratidinammantrasiddhyai jitendriyaḥ || 53 ||

kṛtyādāhajvaronmādarogāñjitvā nirantaram || jīvedvarṣaśataṃ bhūtvā tejasā bhāskaraprabhaḥ || 54 ||

karavīrajapābilvapalāśanṛpabhūruhām || prasūnaiḥ kusumaiḥ phullaiḥ kuṭajairjātisambhavaiḥ || 55 ||

puṣpairhutvā trimadhvaktairmantrī pratipadamprati || āpnuyānmahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ vatsarādvāñchitādhikām || 56 ||

ādāya taṇḍulaprasthaṃ nirmalaṃ sādhuśodhitam || godugdhena haviḥ kṛtvā kavalantena kalpayet || 57 ||

ājyāktaṃ tatsamādāya pūjite havyavāhane || gandhamālyādibhiḥ samyagjapitvāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 58 ||

juhuyātpratipatsvagniṃ dhyātvā turagavigraham || jāyate vatsarādeva lakṣmīstrailokyamohinī || 59 ||

mantreṇānena japitāṃ vacāṃ khādeddināgame || bhāratī nivasettasya mukhāmbhojetiniścalā || 60 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ prātarjapitvā kaṃ [jalam ||] pibennaraḥ || jāṭharāgnirbhavettasya ghṛtenaiva hutāśanaḥ || 61 ||

kṛtvā navapadātmānaṃ maṇḍalamprāgudīritam || kalaśānnavakalyāṇānsthāpayetproktavartmanā || kṣīravṛkṣasamudbhūtaiḥ kvāthaistānpūrayetkramāt || 62 ||

vastrādibhiralaṃkṛtya navaratnāni niḥkṣipet || madhye sampūjayedagnimūrtīraṣṭau diśāṃ kramāt || kumbheṣu dhūpadīpādyaiḥ puṣpadhūpairmanoharaiḥ || 63 ||

spṛṣṭvā japettataḥ kumbhaṃ mantramaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || abhiṣiñcettataḥ sādhyaṃ vinītaṃ dattadakṣiṇam || 64 ||

jvaragrahamahārogadāridryādīnvijitya saḥ || jīvedvarṣaśataṃ samyagabhiṣiktaḥ śriyā saha || agnerārādhanaṃ cetthaṃ bhuktimuktipradāyakam || 65 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yamamantramaghāpaham || oṃ-kroṃ-hrīṃ-āṃ [oṃ-kroṃ hrīṃ āṃ vaiṃ vaivasvatāya dharmarājāya bhaktānugrahakṛte namaḥ ||] ca tadbījaṃ ṅentaṃ vaivasvataṃ vadet || 66 ||

dharmarājāya bhaktānugrahakṛte namo vadet || caturviśativarṇoyaṃ yamamantrokhileṣṭadaḥ || 67 ||

tridvīṣviṣvagayugmārṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni smaredyamam || meghaśyāmaṃ prasannāsyaṃ nānālaṅkārasaṃyutam || 68 ||

mahiṣasthaṃ daṇḍadharaṃ saṃstutaṃ pitṛbhirvṛtam || nānārūpadharairdūtaiḥ śvetavastraṃ bhajedyamam || 69 ||

pūjayetṣaḍdaleṅgāni vasupatre grahāṣṭakam || digīśāṃśca yamasthāne citraguptaṃ prapūjayet || 70 ||

vajrādīṃścāpi tadbāhye yamapūjā prakīrtitā || varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ hunedājyānvitaistilaiḥ || 71 ||

evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || tasya saṃsmaraṇādeva sakalāpannivāraṇam || 72 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi citraguptamanuṃ param || tāro namo vicitrāya ṅentaḥ syādyamalekhakaḥ || yametyuktvā ca vahikādhikāriṇe vadettataḥ || 73 ||

tataḥ ṣaḍakṣaraṃ kūṭaṃ yamalakarapāstathā || ukārasvarasaṃyuktāssacandrāḥ kūṭamucyate || 74 ||

janmasampatpralayaṃ ca dvidhā kathaya ṭhadvayam [vadedityasyātrāpi sambaṃdhaḥ ||] || aṣṭatriṃśadakṣaroyaṃ citraguptamanurmataḥ || saptaṣaṇmanuvasvaṅganetrārṇairaṅgakalpanam || 75 ||

kirīṭinaṃ śvetavastraṃ vicitrāsanasaṃsthitam || lekhakaṃ pāpapuṇyānāṃ citraguptamahambhaje || 76 ||

japedvarṇasahasraṃ ca tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || rājadvāre vivāde ca saṃgrāme jayadāyakaḥ || 77 ||

bhajanti lekhakā ye tu mantrametaṃ nṛpāṅgaṇe || mānyāṃ kīrtiṃ ca vaṃśaṃ ca saṃsthāpya svargagāminaḥ || 78 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi nairṛtasya manuṃ param || oṃ kṣaṃ nirṛtaye rakṣodhipataye padaṃ vadet || 79 ||

dhūmravarṇāya khaḍgeti hastāya pretavāhanam || ṅentastataśca hṛdayaṃ triṃśadarṇo manurmataḥ || 80 ||

kirīṭinañca piṅgākṣaṃ dhūmrābhaṃ pretavāhanam || nānārakṣogaṇaiḥ sevyaṃ khaḍgacarmadharaṃ bhaje || 81 ||

oṃ [oṃ kṣaṃ nirṛtaye namaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ, oṃ kṣaṃ rakṣodhipataye namaḥ śirase svāhā, oṃ kṣaṃ dhūmravarṇāya namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, oṃ kṣaṃ khaḍgahastāya namaḥ kavacāyahum, oṃ kṣaṃ pretavāhanāya namaḥ netratrayāya vauṣaḍityādi ||] kṣamādyairhṛdantaiśca pañcāṅgaiḥ pañcabhiḥ padaiḥ || 82 ||

āsurīśaktisahitaṃ madhye tu nirṛtiṃ yajet || pañcakoṇeṣu mañcāṅgamaṣṭapatre yajedimāḥ || 83 ||

navasthāṃ pāśinīṃ vāṇīṃ trāsinīṃ guptacāriṇīm || rākṣasīṃ bhītidāṃ kṛtyāṃ kheṭānastrāṇi tadbahiḥ || 84 ||

japettriṃśatsahasrāṇi guñjājyābhyā hunettataḥ || evaṃ tu siddhe mantresminnabhayaṃ jāyate vane || 85 ||

rakṣobhūtapiśācādyāścauravyāghroragādayaḥ || manuṣyā api ye vanyā mṛgādīnāṃ tu kā kathā || 86 ||

svayameva palāyante sādhakasya raṇādapi || 87 ||

japtvā hutvā parvadine'yutaṃ vāpi sahasrakam || parehni vā guḍādyaṃ ca kānane vicaredbudhaḥ || 88 ||

anena manunā kuryāttṛṇasūtrābhimantraṇam || badhnīyā (ā)?masīmāyāṃ vane vā mārga eva ca || na bhayaṃ jāyate tatra vyāghracauroragādijam || 89 ||

nirṛtiṃ bhajate yastu nīcajātau na jāyate || janmāntare dvijo bhūtvā kāśīṃ prāpya vimucyate || 90 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi āsuryā manumadbhutam || kalau drutaphalaścaitatsadṛśo nāsti cāgame || 91 ||

kaṭuke [oṃ kaṭuke kaṭupatre subhage āsuri rakte raktavāsase atharvaṇasya duhitaraghore aghorakarmake devi amukasya gatiṃ daha daha upaviṣṭasya gudaṃ daha daha suptasya mano daha daha prabuddhasya hṛdayaṃ daha daha hana hana paca paca tāvad daha daha paca yāvanme vaśamāyāti huṃ phaṭ svāhā ||] kaṭukapatre subhage āsurīti ca || tato rakte padaṃ brūyāttatpaścādraktavāsase || 92 ||

atharvaṇasya duhitaraghore pravadettataḥ || aghorakarmake devi amukasya gatiṃ daha || 93 ||

daheti copaviṣṭasya gudaṃ dahayugaṃ tathā || suptasyeti procya mano dahayugmaṃ vadettataḥ || 94 ||

prabuddhasyeti hṛdayaṃ dahayugmaṃ hanadvayam || pacayugmaṃ tāvaditi dahayugmaṃ paceti ca || 95 ||

yāvanme vaśamāyāti huṃphaṭ svāhā dhruvādikaḥ || proktoyamāsurīmantro daśottaraśatākṣaraḥ || 96 ||

aṅgirāḥ syānmuniśchando virāḍ devī tathāsurī || svāhā śaktistathauṃbījaṃ mantrasyāsya prakīrtitam || huṃphaṭsvāhāntakairmantravarṇaih pratyaṅgakalpanam || 97 ||

dakṣayoḥ kārmukaṃ śūlaṃ vāmayośca śarāṃkuśau || bibhratīṃ candrabhāṃ padmasthitāṃ subahubhūṣaṇām || ahiyajñopavītāṃ tāmāsurīṃ saṃsmarāmyaham || 98 ||

japtvāyutaṃ hunedrājīghṛtābhyāṃ mantrasiddhaye || gṛhītvā tu sapañcāṅgamāsurīṃ mantreyacca tām || 99 ||

tayā dhūpitamātmānaṃ yo jighretsa vaśo bhavet || madhvāktāmāsurīṃ hutvā sahasraṃ vaśayejjagat || 100 ||

rājikāpratimāṃ kṛtvā dakṣāṃghrermastakāvadhi || aṣṭottaraśataṃ khaṇḍāñjuhuyādasinā kṛtān || nāryāḥ pratikṛtervāmapādādihavanaṃ caret || 101 ||

saptāhamevaṃ kurvīta rājīkāṣṭhaiścitānale || dāsavajjāyate sādhyastriliṅgo hyapi tadvaśe || 102 ||

kaṭutailānvitāṃ rājīṃ nimbapatrayutāṃ ripoḥ || nāmayuṅmanunā hutvā jvariṇaṃ kurute ripum || 103 ||

evaṃ rājīṃ salavaṇāṃ hutvā sphoṭayate ripum || arkadugdhāktataddhomānnetranāśaḥ [riporiti sambandhimahimnā bodhyaḥ ||] prajāyate || 104 ||

saptāhaṃ tu palāśāgnau hunedvipravaśīkṛtau || kṣattriyaṃ tu guḍābhyaktarājikābhirvaśaṃ nayet || 105 ||

dadhyaktarājikāhomādvaiśyo vaśyaḥ prajāyate || śūdro lavaṇayugghomātpratyahaṃ sāṣṭakaṃ śatam || 106 ||

ekādisaptakaiḥ saptasaptakāntaṃ yadā hunet || asādhyaṃ sādhayetkāryaṃ sādhako nātra saṃśayaḥ || āsurīsamidho hutvā madhvaktā labhate nidhim || 107 ||

jalapūrṇe ghaṭe rājīpallavaiḥ samalaṃkṛte || āvāhya cāsurīṃ tatra pūjayedupacārakaiḥ || 108 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ mūlamantreṇāpi ca mantrayet || tenābhiṣikto bhavati vyādhyādhibhyāṃ vivarjitaḥ || 109 ||

manaḥśilā candanaṃ ca tagaraṃ nāgakeśaram || āsuryāścāpi puṣpāṇi priyaṃgu ca samaṃsamam || 110 ||

samyagvicūrṇa guṭikāḥ śatavārābhimantritāḥ || guñjānibhā [kāryā itiśeṣaḥ |
agre ca tāsāṃ madhye ekāpi guṭikā yasya śirasi nyastā sa tasya vaśavartītyarthaḥ ||]yasya mūrdhni sthāpitaikā vaśastu saḥ || 111 ||

sasarṣapāśca nimbāgnau saptāhaṃ rājikā hunet || aṣṭottaraśataṃ yāmyābhimukho mārayedarīn || 112 ||

kalau kāmyakarī nānyā satyaṃ nāstyāsurīsamā || sarvepi kuṇṭhitā mantrā nāsurī parameśvarī || 113 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mantraṃ varuṇadaivatam || tāraṃ vaṃ varuṇāyeti jalādhipataye vadeta || 114 ||

vadecca śuklavarṇāya pāśahastāya saṃvadet || makareti vāhanāya cekonatriṃśadarṇakaḥ || oṃ mamādyairnamontaiśca pañcāgaṃ pañcabhiḥ padaiḥ || 115 ||

śvetāṃśuko dadhaddhastaiḥ pāśāṃkuśābhayavarān || svacchāravindavasatirbhuktābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || tundilaśca prasannāsyo varuṇo nidhidostu me || 116 ||

triṣṭupchando vaśiṣṭharṣirdevatā varuṇo mataḥ || japedvarṇasahasraṃ tu homaḥ padmākṣakaiḥ smṛtaḥ || 117 ||

aṅgāni pūjayedādau nadīṣaṭkaṃ tatorcayet || maṇikarṇīntathā gaṅgāṃ narmadāṃ ca sarasvatīm || godāvarīṃ ca kālindīṃ samudrāstadanantaram || 118 ||

ananto vāsukistakṣaḥ karkoṭaḥ padmakastathā || mahāpadmaḥ śaṅkhapālaḥ kulikoṣṭadale tataḥ || 119 ||

tadbāhyerkadale pūjyā vimalādyāśca śaktayaḥ || digīśairāyudhaiśceti ṣaḍāvaraṇapūjanam || prayogāścātra siddhyanti devamantroditāḥ pare || 120 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi maṇikarṇīmahāmanum || yasyopāsanato vaśyaṃ mṛtyuḥ kāśyāṃ prajāyate || 121 ||

omaiṃ [oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ oṃ maṃ maṇikarṇike namaḥ oṃ ||] hrīṃ śrīṃ kāmabījamoṃ maṃ ca maṇikarṇike || nama oṃ tithivarṇoyaṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradaḥ || 122 ||

vedavyāso muniḥ proktaśchandaḥ syādatiśakvarī || maṇikarṇī devatāsya kudvidvyakṣīṣuvahnibhiḥ || mantrārṇaiḥ syātṣaḍaṅgāni [mūloktasaṃkhyākrameṇa nimnalikhitanyāsā vidheyāste yathā - oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ, aiṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā, śrīṃ klīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭa, oṃ maṃ kavacāya hum, maṇikarṇike netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, namaḥ oṃ astrāya phaṭ ||] dhyāyettāṃ paścimāmukhīm || 123 ||

dakṣahaste padmamālāṃ mātuluṅgamadakṣiṇe || śvetapadmodbhavāṃ mālāṃ rucirāṃ dadhatīṃ gale || śvetavastrāvṛtāṃ tryakṣāṃ dhyāyedbaddhāñjaliḥ parām || 124 ||

lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantraṃ trimadhvaktāmbujairhunet || likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ tu ṣaḍdalam || 125 ||

aṅgāni ṣaḍdale'rcyāni patramadhye śivaṃ harim || vidhiṃ sūryaṃ parvateśaṃ menāṃ cāpi bhagīratham || 126 ||

varuṇaṃ ca dalāgreṣu mīnaṃ kūrmaṃ ca darduram || makarāṃścāpi haṃsāṃśca tathā kāraṇḍavānapi || 127 ||

cakravākānsārasāṃśca tadbahirbhūpure yajet || indrādīṃścāpi vajrādīnmantroyaṃ dakṣamārgiṇām || 128 ||

sukhāni santatiṃ vittaṃ jīvate samprayacchati || mantroyaṃ mṛtyukāle tu kāśyāṃ muktiprado dhruvam || 129 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye vāmināmapi sadgatiḥ || bhavedyasya prasādena tāraṃ maṃ maṇikarṇike || 130 ||

praṇavātmike hṛccāyaṃ mantraḥ syācchakravarṇakaḥ || upāsanādhyānapūjāḥ svīyāmnāyena kalpayet || 131 ||

adrohaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ paramaṃ cāsya sādhanam || puraścaryāprayogādi pūrvamantrasamaṃ matam || 132 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi gaṅgāyā mantrapañcakam || pañcāmnāyaistatkrameṇa copāsyaṃ siddhikārakam || 133 ||

tāro [oṃ namo bhagavati aiṃ hilihili milimili gaṅge māṃ pāvayapāvaya svāhā svāhā ||] namo bhagavati vāgbījaṃ ca hilidvayam || miliyugmaṃ ca gaṅge māṃ pāvayadvitayaṃ dviṭhaḥ || 134 ||

ekonatriṃśadvarṇoyaṃ japtavyo dakṣiṇakramaiḥ || trivedāṅgāgniṣaṇnetrairmantrārṇairaṅgakalpanam [tricatuṣaṭtriṣaḍdvimantravarṇairnyāsāḥ kāryāḥ tegre darśyante - oṃ namo hṛdayāya namaḥ, bhagavati śirase svāhā, aiṃ hili hili mili mili śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, gaṃge māṃ kavacāya hum, pāvayapāvaya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, svāhā astrāyaphaṭ ||] || 135 ||

śubhravastrāṃ trinetrāṃ ca varaṃ padmaṃ ca dakṣayoḥ || abhayaṃ kalaśaṃ vāmakarayormakarasthitām || 136 ||

ardhendumukuṭāṃ brahmaviṣṇurudrasvarūpiṇīm || nānālaṅkāraśobhāḍhyāṃ prasannavadanāṃ bhaje || 137 ||

pūjādyaṃ maṇikarṇīvajjapo lakṣaṃ prakīrtitaḥ || tilājyābhyāṃ bhaveddhomo mantroyaṃ bhuktimuktidaḥ || 138 ||

athāyameva [asyaivādyasaptākṣaraparityāgena dvāviṃśatyakṣarātmāparo bhavati aiṃ oṃ hili hili mili mili gaṃge māṃ pāvaya pāvaya svāhā svāhā ||] matrastu tyaktapūrvanagākṣaraḥ || ūrdhvāmnāyena sādhyaḥ syātṣaḍaṅgāni śaraiḥ kṛtaiḥ || 139 ||

tritritrinetramantrārṇairdhyānādyaṃ pūrvavanmatam || sarvapāpakṣayakaro bhuktimuktipradāyakaḥ || 140 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi paścimāmnāyagaṃ manum || tāro namaḥ śivāyai ca nārāyaṇyai padaṃ vadet || 141 ||

daśaharāyai gaṅgāyai svāhānto nakhavarṇakaḥ || vedavyāso muniśchandaḥ kṛtirgaṅgā ca devatā || 142 ||

tritryabdhīṣutrinetrārṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgānyarcanādikam || nikhilaṃ pūrvavatkuryānnikhilābhīṣṭado manuḥ || 143 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi pūrvāmnāyagataṃ manum || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hṛdbhagavati gaṅge ca dayite namaḥ || 144 ||

huṃphaḍaṣṭādaśārṇoyaṃ bhajaṃtāmīpsitapradaḥ || tridvyabdhīṣudvidvivarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 145 ||

ṛṣicchando devatādi prāgvaddhyānaṃ ca pūjanam || varṇalakṣaṃ japeddhomaḥ prāgvatsammatkarastvayam || 146 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vāmamārge prasiddhidam || hilidvandvaṃ milidvandvaṃ gaṅge devi namastathā || 147 ||

tārādistithivarṇoyaṃ chando munyādi pūrvavat || tridvidvyakṣiyugadvyarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 148 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi revāmantramaghāpaham || narmadāyai nama iti ṣaḍarṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 149 ||

yuvatīṃ kacchapārūḍhā varābhayaghaṭāmbujaiḥ || lasaddhastāṃ svarṇakāntiṃ sālaṅkārāṃ bhajāmyaham || 150 ||

muniḥ śivastu gāyatrī chando revā ca devatā || ṣaḍaṅgāni [ekaikākṣarairhṛdayādinyāsāḥ yathā-nahṛdayāya namaḥ rmaśirase svāhā, dā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ ityādi ||] ca mantrārṇaiḥ prajapedvarṇasaṅkhyayā || 151 ||

tilājyahomo mantreṇa sarvapāpapraṇāśanaḥ || iha saukhyaṃ paratrāpi śivaloke mahīyate || 152 ||

sarasvatyāstu ye mantrā nadyāste parikīrtitāḥ || sarasvatītaṭe japtāstvaritaṃ siddhidāyakāḥ || 153 ||

gaṅgāmantreṣu sarveṣu gautamīyapadaṃ vadet || gaṅgāśabdasya pūrve te godāyā manavaḥ smṛtāḥ || 154 ||

oṃ namaḥ sūryatanaye yamalokanivāsini || śrīkṛṣṇakheladyunadi trāhi māṃ tvaṃ bhavārṇavāt || 155 ||

yamunāyāḥ ślokarūpo manurmunirahaṃ smṛtaḥ || chandonuṣṭupṣaḍaṅgāni pādārdhārdhakrameṇa ca || 156 ||

gaṅgāvatpūjanaṃ varṇasahasraṃ japa īritaḥ || tilājyābhyāṃ hunenmantrī bhāskariṃ naiva vīkṣate || 157 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi himajepāmpatermanum || amukadvīpāvarakāmukadravyodadhe vadet || 158 ||

amukamme dehi tathā dāpayetyagnigehinī || samudramantra uddiṣṭaḥ sindhudvīpo munirmataḥ || 159 ||

gāyatrī chanda uddiṣṭantattatsindhuśca devatā || padairmanoḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni tattadrūpaṃ vicintayet || 160 ||

japedvarṇasahasrāṇi tattaddravyaistathā hunet || tattadantargataṃ vastu labhate sādhako dhruvam || 161 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vāyumantrammahādbhutam || tāraṃ [oṃ yaṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye kṛṣṇavarṇāyāṃkuśahastāya mṛgavāhanāya namaḥ ||] yaṃ vāyave prāṇādhipataye padaṃ vadet || 162 ||

kṛṣṇavarṇāyāṃkuśeti hastāya mṛgavāhanā || ya namo godvivarṇoyaṃ vāyumantra udīritaḥ || 163 ||

gaṇakosya muniśchando nivṛdvāyuśca devatā || pañcāṅgāni manorasya oṃ yaṃ bījādikaiḥ padaiḥ || 164 ||

kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ dhāvamānammṛgasthaṃ vegavattaram || sahyādriṃ cāpi śeṣādriṃ mainākaṃ mandarantathā || pāśāṃkuśakarampretakṛtyāparisarānvitam || 165 ||

japedvarṇasahasrāṇi lājājyābhyāṃ ca homayet || siddhamantrastu tatkālambhavedbhūmau balādhikaḥ || 166 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mahākṛtyāmahāmanum || yasya vijñānamātreṇa nāsādhyambhuvanatraye || 167 ||

māyā [hrīṃ mahāyogini gauri bhuvanabhayaṅkari hum ||] mahāyoginīti gaurīti bhuvaneti ca || bhayaṃkari tathā huṃ ca ṣoḍaśārṇo mato manuḥ || 168 ||

aṅgirāśca munirdevī gāyatrī chanda īritam || siṃhavaktrā mahākṛtyā bhītidoktā ca devatā || 169 ||

ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena [hrīṃ mahāyogini gauri phaṭ hṛdayāya namaḥ, bhuvanabhayaṃkari śirase svāhā, huṃ mahāyogini gauri phaṭ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ ityādi ||] mantrārdhenāstrayoginā || hṛdayantu tatordhena mantrārdhena śiraḥ smṛtam || śikhākavacanetrāstraṃ punarevaṃ prakalpayet || 170 ||

siṃhāsanāṃ kṛṣṇamukhīṃ lambamānapayodharām || daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ trinetrāṃ sarvatojvalām || 171 ||

kṛṣṇakañcukasaṃvītāṃ vidhumāgnisamaprabhām || triśūlacakracaṣakakhaṭvāṅgakarapaṃkajām || 172 ||

lelihānamahājihvāṃ vidyutprekṣaṇabhīṣaṇām || vaśye dhyāyedraktavarṇāṃ raktapuṣpaiśca pūjitām || māraṇe kṛṣṇavarṇāṃ ca kṛṣṇapuṣpāmbarāvṛtām || 173 ||

caturdalantathāṣṭāsraṃ bhūpurāḍhyaṃ samuddharet || acāryantraṃ karṇikāyāṃ devīṃ bāhyacaturdale || pūrvasmiñchāṃkarīṃ nāma śubhravarṇāmbarāvṛtām || 174 ||

dvibhujāṃ saumyavadanāṃ pāśāṃkuśadharāṃ śivām || dakṣiṇe mārikāṃ nāma lambajihvāmadhomukhīm || 175 ||

kṛṣṇavarṇāṃ raktakeśīṃ raktamāyānulepanām || caturbhujāṃ siṃhanādāṃ jvalacchūlakapālinīm || 176 ||

khaḍgahastāṃ śiromālāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || paścime vāruṇīṃ nāma svarṇavarṇāṃ hasanmukhīm || 177 ||

suvarṇamālikāṃ śubhradaṃṣṭrāmabhayadāṃ sadā || udīcibhītikāṃ nāma caturvaktrāṃ bhayaṃkarām || 178 ||

pūjayitvā japenmantraṃ juhuyādrājikā ghṛtaiḥ || tataḥ prayoge kurvīta sveṣṭaṃ sa ca nigadyate || 179 ||

kālaṃ viditvā pratimāṃ māraṇe cāpyadhomukhīm || varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ nityamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 180 ||

devyagrato yajedaṣṭadale kṛtyāṃ manonmanīm || sarvakṛtyāṃ bhīṣaṇīṃ ca śrīmatīṃ ca pratiṣṭhitām || 181 ||

vidyāmutpādinīṃ ceti digīśādīṃśca bhūpure || tasyādho mekhalāyuktaṃ trikoṇaṃ vahnikūcakam || 182 ||

candragauraṃ vidhāyāgniṃ paristīrya śaraistataḥ || vibhītakaparidhyā ca kalpayedyasya māraṇam || 183 ||

juhuyānnimbatailāktaiḥ kākolūkakapakṣakaiḥ || dārayainaṃ śoṣayainaṃ mārayetyabhidhāya ca || 184 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ caivamanayā juhuyādbudhaḥ || homānte vidhivatkṛtyāmārādhyāgneśca sannidhau || 185 ||

yo me kaṇṭhagraho vātidūrasthaścāntikepi ca || bhuṃkṣva kravyamasṛk tasya pibetyuktvā nivedayet || 186 ||

saṃrakṣyāgniṃ vidhānena navarātraṃ samācaret || juhvantiṣṭhati yāvatsa tāvadasya ripormṛtiḥ || 187 ||

arkakṣīreṇa maricaṃ piṣṭvā siddhārdhameva ca || jale saṃloḍya mantreṇa ripuṃ dhyātvā niruddhadṛk || 188 ||

kṛṣṇāmbarottarīyograpādenākramya taṃ ripum || vajraśūlamiti dhyātvāpastasyopari niḥkṣipet || navarātrottare śatrurmriyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 189 ||

harasiddhetyṛcā vahnau tailasiktairbibhītakaiḥ || juhvato mriyate śatruḥ satyamauśanasaṃ matam || 190 ||

ripoḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā sādhyarkṣāmalake phale || arkakṣīreṇa maricaṃ piṣṭvā tatraiva lepayet || phaṭkāraṃ hṛdaye kṛtvā śivanirmālyake kṣipet || 191 ||

tataḥ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ japenmantraṃ sahasraśaḥ || sadyovagāhanaṃ kṛtvā tasyāmeva vicakṣaṇaḥ || 192 ||

mantraṃ japitvā vidhinā bhedayelliṅgamudrayā || ṣaṇmāsānmriyate śatruḥ sandhyayorubhayorapi || 193 ||

vāyunā coddhṛtampatraṃ śubhraṃ baibhītakaṃ tataḥ || gṛhītvā vilikhenmantrī kṛṣṇasarpāsyaśoṇitaiḥ || uṣṭrāsthnā ca śavāṅgāraiḥ śatroruccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 194 ||

dūrvāguḍūcyā gavyaiśca sarpiṣā tilataṇḍulaiḥ || annaiḥ samidbhiḥ pālāśaiḥ śāntiṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 195 ||

lakṣmyai bilvaphalaiḥ patrairnandyāvartaiḥ śriye tathā || raktapuṣpairapāmārgairaṅgāraiśca subhadrakaiḥ || madhuratrayasaṃsiktairebhiḥ kuryācca vaśyakam || 196 ||

śāntiṃ kṛtvā vidhānena japetparimalaṃ tvimam || mahāvyādhipraśamanaṃ nityamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 197 ||

japedekāgracittastu lokavaśyakaraṃ param || manasā cintayetkṛtyāṃ gajārūḍhāmibhadravīm || 198 ||

tasya vaśyambhavetsarvamaśvārūḍhāṃ tathaiva ca || cauravyāghramṛgādīnāṃ salilāderbhayāpaham || 199 ||

saptābhimantritaṃ toyaṃ pītvā mantrañjapedbudhaḥ || medhāvī ca bhavedvāgmī tāvajjāpābhiṣekataḥ || 200 ||

saptābhimantritaṃ kṛtvā viṣamapyamṛtaṃ bhavet || pakṣammāsaṃ dvimāsaṃ vā ṣaṇmāsaṃ vatsaraṃ tu vā || 201 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kṛtyāśāntividhikramam || kṛtyāṃ samarcayeddhaste yathā vidhipuraḥsaram || 202 ||

ṣoḍaśāraṃ likhetpadmaṃ yoniyuktaṃ sabindukam || tanmadhyeṣṭadalaṃ nyasya yakārādīnnyasetkramāt || 203 ||

tanmadhye rasakoṇantu likhenmūlamanuṃ smaret || candrabimbaṃ likhetpadmaṃ tasyordhvaṃ pratimāṃ likhet || 204 ||

tasya madhye nyasetkumbhaṃ raktavastravibhūṣitam || kumbhamadhye nyasetkṛtyāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām || 205 ||

arcayecca yathānyāyampāyasantu nivedayet || paritoṣya ca tānnyasyedasitāṅgādibhairavān || 206 ||

gandhapuṣpādibhiścārcya tadbāhye kṣetrapālakān || lokeśāntaṃ yajeddevi tadagre homamācaret || 207 ||

tasya dakṣiṇapārśve tu lakṣmīṃ dhyāyedyathāvidhi || kumbhamadhye nyaseddevīṃ dakṣiṇe tu śriyaṃ smaret || 208 ||

vāmapārśve yajeddevīṃ hṛllekhāṃ parameśvarīm || tasyā vai vāmapārśve tu pūjayedgaṇanāyakam || ayutaṃ mūlamantrantu japenmṛtyuvināśanam || 209 ||

kṛtyāmantraḥ pariproktaḥ sarvakāmaphalapradaḥ || mahāśāntikare [yasmāt iti śeṣaḥ ||] loke duḥkhadāridryanāśanaḥ || 210 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi rājarājamanūñcchubhān || yakṣāya [yakṣāya kuberāya vaiśravaṇāya dhanadhānyādhipataye dhanadhānyasamṛddhiṃ me dehi dāpaya svāhā ||] ca kuberāya vadedvaiśravaṇāya ca || 211 || dhanadhānyādhipataye dhanadhānyapadaṃ vadet || samṛddhiṃ me dehi vadeddāpayāgnipriyāntakaḥ || 212 ||

pañcatriṃśadvarṇamanurviśravā munirīritaḥ || chandastu bṛhatī [yakṣāya hṛdayāya namaḥ kuberāya śirase svāhā, vaiśravaṇāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, dhanadhānyādhipataye kavacāya hum, dhanadhānyasamṛddhiṃ me netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, dehi dāpaya svāhā astrāyaphaṭ ||] tryabdhīṣvaṣṭāṣṭāgaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 213 ||

gāruḍātmanibhaṃ śāntaṃ mukuṭādivibhūṣitam || varaṅgadāñca dadhatantundilaṃ yakṣasevitam || 214 ||

lakṣamekañjapenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāttilaiḥ || dharmādipīṭhe prayajedaṅgalokeśahetikam || 215 ||

śivālaye japenmantramayutaṃ dhanavṛddhaye || bilvamūlopaviṣṭena japto lakṣaṃ dhanarddhidaḥ || 216 ||

atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye oṃ-klīṃ-hrīṃ-śrīṃ [oṃ klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ oṃ viṃ vitteśvarāya namaḥ ||] samuccaret || śrīṃ-hrīṃ-klīṃ-oṃ ca viṃ vitteśvarāya nama ityapi || 217 ||

ṣoḍaśārṇosya munyādiprāgvattridvidvinetrakaiḥ || pañcākṣibhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ syāddhyānapūjādi pūrvavat || 218 || atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye kuberasya gajākṣaram || tāro vaiśravaṇāyeti svāhā pañcāṅgamantra tu || svāhāntaiḥ praṇavādyaiśca pañcabhirmantravarṇakaiḥ || 219 ||

dhanapūrṇaṃ svarṇakumbhaṃ tathā ratnakaraṇḍakam || hastābhyāṃ bibhrataṃ kharvakarapādaṃ ca tundilam || 220 ||

vaṭādhastādratnapīṭhopaviṣṭaṃ sasmitānanam || varṇalakṣañjapeddhomapūje prāgvanmahādhanī || sevanādasya bhavati yakṣiṇyādyāstathā vaśe || 221 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi īśānamanumadbhutam || praṇavaṃ haṃ samuccārya ceśānāya vadettataḥ || 222 ||

vidyādhipataye ceti sphaṭiketi vadettattaḥ || varṇoya śūlahastāya ṅentaśca vṛṣavāhanaḥ || 223 ||

namonta ekatriṃśadbhirvarṇairmantra udāhṛtaḥ || oṃ hamādyairnamontaiśca pañcāṅgaṃ paṃcābhaḥ padaiḥ || 224 ||

śaktīnāṃ manavo ye ca te vidyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || puruṣāṇāntu te mantrā vidyāstu puruṣaṃ vinā || bhavanti naiva phaladā yathā nārī naraṃ vinā || 225 ||

puṃsāṃ yogo yatra noktastatreśānaṃ prayojayet || strīmantro bhogadaḥ proktaḥ pummantro mokṣadaḥ paraḥ || ubhayopāsanaṃ devi bhuktimuktipradāyakam || 226 ||

lakṣmyāśca viṣṇunā yogo gāyatryā bhāskareṇa ca || gaṇeśena sarasvatyā yakṣiṇyādyābhirātmanaḥ || 227 ||

dakṣiṇāmnāyaśaktīnāṃ śaivamantraiśca yojanam || vāme tu bhairavairmaṃntraiḥ śeṣāmnāyeṣvayaṃ manuḥ || 228 ||

athātaḥ sapravakṣyāmi brahmaṇo mantramadbhutam || tāraṃ pāśaṃ brahmaṇe ca lokādhipataye vadet || 229 ||

raktavarṇāyordhvalokapālakāya vadettataḥ || padmahastāya ca padaṃ ṅentaḥsyāddhaṃsavāhanaḥ || namontobāṇarāmārṇo mantroyaṃ parikīrtitaḥ || 230 ||

tārapāśādikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ padairaṅgaṃ hṛdantakaiḥ || nāsya pūjāvidhiḥ prāyo japosya parikīrtitaḥ || 231 ||

varṇalakṣajapādeva nigrahānugrahakṣamaḥ || daśapatre yajedenaṃ prāgīśāntadale surāḥ || na tatra mama śāposti śāpaḥ kevalapūjane || 232 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śeṣasya manumadbhutam || tāraṃ māyāmanantāya nāgādhipataye vadet || gauravarṇāyātalādisaptalokeśvarāya ca || 233 ||

cakrahastāya garuḍavāhanāya namontakaḥ || ekacatvāriṃśadarṇo mantronantasya kīrtitaḥ || 234 ||

mantrampraticaturdaśyāñcaturdaśaśatañjapet || dugdhaṃ hutvāthaviprendrānbhojayecca caturdaśa || 235 ||

kuryāccaturdaśīṃ bhaktyā dhanadhānyayuto bhavet || rājyabhraṣṭa iyādrājyaṃ vidyākāmastu paṇḍitaḥ || 236 ||

bhādraśuklacaturdaśyāṃ viśeṣātpūjanammatam || īśvarasya ca pūjāyāṃ khapṛthivyoḥ prapūjanam || evamuktā dikpamantrāḥ kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 237 ||

itiśrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte daśadigīśamantraprakāśaścaturviṃśaḥ || 24 ||

Prakāśa 25 – Ritus der Lampendarbringung

śrīdevyuvāca ||

devadeva mahādeva tejomātrantu sūryajam || tathā dīpasya me mantraṃ phalañca kṛpayā vada || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca ||

śṛṇudevi pravakṣyāmi dīpasya vidhimadbhutam || ādau gaṇeśadīpastu kāryākāryavinirṇaye || 2 ||

kartavyastatpravakṣyāmi kāryamaṣṭavidhaṃ smṛtam || śāntikampauṣṭikaṃ vaśyaṃ māraṇaṃ stambhanantathā || mohoccāṭau dveṣaṇañca teṣu dīpañcaretkramāt || 3 ||

godhūmayavamāṣāṇāṃ mṛttikā svarṇabhāṇḍajam || tāmrāyasaṃ kramātpātraṃ vartayaḥ śvetapītakaiḥ || kṛṣṇanīlāruṇāraktaharitkapiśasūtrakaiḥ || 4 ||

pūrvāśādyaṣṭakāṣṭhānāṃ kramātsammukhamācaret || udakprāgdakṣatoyeśāgnirakṣovāyuśūlidik || sammukhantu mukhaṃ kuryātsādhakaḥ svasvakarmaṇi || 5 ||

gavyājyantilatailaṃ ca rājikotthaṃ ca sārṣapam || mahiṣyājyamumātailaṃ vasātailaṃ kusumbhajam || 6 ||

likhetsūryadalaṃ padmaṃ liptagomayamaṇḍale || dīpasya diśamārabhya gaṇeśaṃ tatra pūjayet || 7 ||

sumukhaścaikadantaśca kapilo gajakarṇakaḥ || lambodaraśca vikaṭo vighnanāśo vināyakaḥ || 8 ||

dhūmraketurgaṇādhyakṣo bhālacandro gajānanaḥ || dvādaśaitāni nāmāni yaḥ paṭhecchruṇuyādapi || 9 ||

vidyārambhe vivāhe ca praveśe nirgame tathā || saṃgrāme saṃkaṭe caiva vighnastasya na jāyate || etānatra yajedvidvānpaścāddīpaṃ pradāpayet || 10 ||

ūrdhvādhaḥ kampate dīpastadā kāryaṃ prasiddhyati || tiryakkampena kāryaṃ syātsamyagjyotiṣi satvaram || 11 ||

tejomāṃdye vilambena cātra kautukamucyate || jātāṃ devagaṇe kanyāṃ kumāraṃ vā samānayet || 12 ||

striyaṃ vā śuddhaveṣāñca samyagānīya pūjayet || adhastātsthāpeyatpūtaṃ vistīrṇaṃ kāsyabhājanam || 13 ||

jalapūrṇaṃ ca tanmadhye sā paśyetsthiradṛktataḥ || cintayitvā svīya kāryantaduparyakṣatānkṣipet || kāryānusāraṃ sā paśyetputtalīnāṃ ca kautukam || 14 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bagalādīpamuttamam || kṛtena yena vighnaugho vilayaṃ yāti mantriṇaḥ || 15 ||

śuddhāni khalu bījāni pakṣaturmudgareṇa vā || ekīkṛtya vidhatavyo dīpaḥ susnigdhaśobhanaḥ || 16 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattantubhiḥ kāryā dṛḍhā vartiḥ surañjitā || gavyamājyañca kausumbhaṃ tailaṃ vā dīpakarmaṇi || 17 ||

etānyānīya pūrvantu tato dīpampradāpayet || haridrayā raktavastraṃ paridhāya śuciḥ kṣamī || 18 ||

pītāsanopaviṣṭaśca pītamālyānulepanaḥ || uttarāsammukho bhūtvā haridrāliptabhūtale || 19 ||

trikoṇaṃ kārayitvā tu dīpaṃ saṃsthāpya yatnataḥ || ghṛtamāpūrya vartiṃ ca dīpaṃ prajvālayetsudhīḥ || 20 ||

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya ceti dīpantato vadet || saṃkalpanyāsapūrvaṃ tu japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 21 ||

evaṃ rātropakurvāṇo māsenaikena sādhakaḥ || asādhyānsādhayetkāmānvaśayedātmano ripūn || kṣobhayetstambhayeccāpi dveṣayetprakṣipedapi || 22 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi sarvamantreṣu gopitam || dīpaṃ baṭukanāthasya sarvakāmaphalapradam || tāraṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ kāmammāyāṃ lakṣmīṃ ca vāgbhavam || 23 ||

sarvajñāya pracaṇḍeti vadetparā kramāya ca || baṭuketi imaṃ dīpaṃ gṛhāṇa padamuccaret || 24 ||

sarvakāryāṇīti padaṃ sādhayeti vadettathā || duṣṭānnāśaya yugmañca trāsayadvitayaṃjapet || 25 ||

sarvato mamarakṣāṃ ca kuru yugmaṃ ca vartma phaṭ || svāhā phaṭ ṣaṣṭhivarṇoyaṃ dīpamantra udāhṛtaḥ || 26 ||

bhavedbhairavamantrasya sādhako ya upāsakaḥ || tena vartiḥ prakartavyā mantrārṇamitasūtrakaiḥ || 27 ||

ādau tu laghudīpena jñātvā kāryasya sādhyatām || paścātkuryāttu sādhye tu kāryaproktantu dīpakam || 28 ||

sādhye kāryadviguṇitaṃ kaṣṭe tu triguṇaṃ matam || asādhyenaiva kartavyo dīpastrāsaprado bhavet || 29 ||

yasya kāryasya pātrādi yaduktaṃ laghukarmaṇi || tadeva sarvaṃ vijñeyaṃ dvipalaṃ pātra mucyate || 30 ||

aṣṭasūtrā bhavedvartiḥ snehaḥ palamitaḥ smṛtaḥ || kāryantu dvividhaṃ proktaṃ śubhaṃ cāsubhameva ca || 31 ||

yasminnānyasya kaṣṭaṃ syācchubhaṃ tacchāntipauṣṭikam || tatrocyate bhairavasya dhyānaṃ śvetaṃ caturbhujam || 32 ||

śvetavarṇaṃ dakṣahaste vāme śṛṅgantu rājatam || dhyātvā mukuṭamauliṃ ca śvetakaupīnavāsasam || 33 ||

trinetraṃ śvetatilakaṃ muktābharaṇabhūṣitam || vairiṇāṃ duḥkhajanakamaśubhaṃ māraṇādike || 34 ||

nīlavarṇaṃ muktakeśaṃ śiromālāvibhūṣitam || kiṅkiṇīmālayā yuktaṃ trinetraṃ ca bhayānakaṃ || 35 ||

nāgapāśaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ ca vāmayordakṣayoḥ punaḥ || varaṃ kapālaṃ dadhataṃ dhyāyettaṃ krūravigraham || 36 ||

sarvasmiñchubhakārye tu tailaṃ syātpuṣpavāsitam || godhūmapiṣṭajaṃ pātramathavā taṇḍulodbhavam || kartavyaṃ kuḍavagrāhi śodhayecchvetaparvatam || 37 ||

jalapūtantu taddhānyaṃ some kṛtvā viśoṣayet || kumāryā hastakenaiva bhaume veṣṭyaṃ samācaret || dīpapātraṃ sādhakastu bhairavaṃ kavacaṃ paṭhet || 38 ||

svaṣṭemantrasya ye varṇāḥ sādhyanāmasamanvitāḥ || kāmaprayoge kartavyā vaidikaistatra tantubhiḥ || tisraḥ pañca tathā sapta vartayaḥ kāryagauravāt || 39 ||

devānāmālaye dīpaḥ śubhakarmaṇi śasyate || uttarābhimukhaḥ śāntau prāṅmukhaḥ pauṣṭike mataḥ || 40 ||

dīpamantramatho vakṣye kuryādvṛttatrayaṃ śubham || mahattrikoṇakasyordhvaṅkoṇeṣvasya ca saṃlikhet || 41 ||

ṣaṭkoṇaṃ ṣoḍaśadalayuktaṃ tasya ca bāhyataḥ || likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ dīpayantramudāhṛtam || 42 ||

parīkṣārthaṃ nityadīpe kāmyakarmakamucyate || puṣpaṃ vāsitatailaṃ vā sarvakāmaphalapradam || 43 ||

māṣagodhumamudrāśca tilataṇḍulakāḥ śubhāḥ || tairnirmitandīpapātraṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 44 ||

ekaviṃśatisūtraiśca śvetaiḥ syātsarvakāmadaḥ || nikaṭe bhairavasyāpi śālagrāmasya sannidhau || 45 ||

tathā sphaṭikaliṅgasya nikaṭe sarvakāmadaḥ || aśvatthatarumūle ca sarvakamasamṛddhaye || 46 ||

śatānyaṣṭau tathā cāṣtagurukārye palāni tu || madhyameṣṭāṃśarahitaiḥ sādhyeṣṭāviṃśasammitaiḥ || 47 ||

sahasrasūtrajā vartirmahākāryetha madhyame || śatatrayeṇa kartavyā laghukārye śatena tu || 48 ||

śrīkāmastilatailena pātraṃ kastūrikābhavam || yadvā lavaṅgakarpūratvagelānāṃ samudbhavam || dīpaṃ kuryānnṛpadvāre varṣātsyānmahatī ramā || 49 ||

daridrastāmrapātre vā kastūryādikalepite || pathikāgamanārthantu tilatailena dīpakam || 50 ||

godhūmataṇḍulasamaṃ cūrṇapātrampraśasyate || rājadvāre careddīpamekaviṃśatisūtrakam || varṇataścaiva dhavalaṃ vighnamārgādikaṃ jayet || 51 ||

vaśyārthamatasītailaṃ pātraṃ taṇḍulapiṣṭakam || rājadvāre careddīpaṃ vartiḥ kauśumbharaktikā || 52 ||

sārṣapaṃ rājanāśāya tailaṃ pātrantu mudrajam || hanumatsannidhau dīpo vartiḥ kausumbharaktikā || 53 ||

māraṇe rājikātailaṃ yadvā baibhītakodbhavam || dīpaṃ dadyānmāraṇārthaṃ rājadvāre piturgṛhe || 54 ||

dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ dīpaṃ lohapātre prakalpayet || śatrormṛtyukare kārye vartiḥ syātkṛṣṇatantubhiḥ || 55 ||

karañjatailamuccāṭe pātraṃ kṛṣṇatilodbhavam || vartiśca kṛṣṇasūtrasya rājadvāre caredimam || 56 ||

madhukatailaṃ vidveṣe pātrañcātra kulatthajam || catuṣpathe dīpadānaṃ vartiḥ syādatra karburā || 57 ||

mohane cāḍhakīpātraṃ māñjiṣṭhaṃ sūtramucyate || pradīpe tilatailaṃ syānnṛpadvāre caredimam || 58 ||

saṃgrāmavijayārthaṃ tu pātraṃ syānmāṣapiṣṭajam || durgāyāḥ sannidhau deyā raktasūtraiśca vartikā || 59 ||

sandhau tripiṣṭajaṃ pātraṃ vā nadīkūlamṛdbhavam || dīpañca saṅgame dadyādvartitriguṇarūpikām || 60 ||

ekaviṃśatisaṅkhyākāstantavo'dhyadhyatismṛtāḥ || pātraṃ ca mṛṇmayaṃ kuryāddīpadāne catuṣpathe || 61 ||

bālagrahe ca bhūtādau kheṭeṣu viṣameṣu ca || śailakūle devatāyāḥ sannidhau dīpamācaret || 62 ||

māraṇādikaṣaṭkarma sādhane vā catuṣpathe || māhiṣeṇa ghṛtenaiva pātraṃ narakapālajam || 63 ||

vidyākāmo gaṇeśasya saṃnidhau dantapātrake || śvetāṃ vartiṃ goghṛtena caturthyāṃ tu samācaret || 64 ||

rājadvāre bandhamuktau kārāgehetha vā caret || pātre tu tāmraje dīpaṃ dhūmravarṇāṃ tu vartikām || 65 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi dīpayorlaghukāmyayoḥ || śubhāśubhādicihnāni yaiḥ kāryākāryanirṇayaḥ || 66 ||

viprādidarśane dīpārambhe siddhiḥ krameṇa ca || pūrṇā pādonitārdhā ca pādatulyātha vartikā || 67 ||

mlecchādidarśane proktaṃ mārjārādikadarśanam || madhyamaṃ nīlakaṇṭhādeḥ śrīkīrtivijayapradam || 68 ||

dīpajvālā samā ślakṣṇā jāyate ca pradakṣiṇā || aṣṭabhirdivasaistasya kāryasiddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 69 ||

kharakaṇṭaprabha jvālā [bodhayatītiśeṣaḥ] maraṇaṃ bāndhavaiḥ saha || kṛṣṇā jvālā tadā śatroḥ kāryaṃ naiva prajāyate || 70 ||

dīpe nādaḥ supūrṇe ca kāryasiddhirvilambataḥ || yadā caracareddīpaḥ kāryaṃ naṣṭaṃ tadā bhavet || 71 ||

dīpasya vapane cauryaṃ gonāśaḥ pātrasaṃśrave || dīpavaryeṣu taddīpanayanānmandanetratā || 72 ||

kṛtvā nyāsādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāṅmukho dīpamācaret || etaddīpavidhānaṃ tu baṭukasya prakīrtitam || 73 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śaktīnāṃ tuṣṭikārakam || pātre trikoṇe śaktyarthaṃ dīpadānaṃ prakalpayet || 74 ||

dakṣiṇāmnāyaśaktīnāṃ trilohānyatamaṃ bhavet || ūrdhvāmnāye piṣṭapātraṃ kācapāṣāṇasambhavam || 75 ||

paścimāmnāyadevīnāṃ prācyānāṃ mārtikaṃ matam || nṛkapālaṃ vāmagānāṃ kramādvai goghṛtaṃ tathā || 76 ||

tailaṃ ca sārṣapaṃ proktaṃ vasā ceti yathākramam || śvetaraktaharitpītakṛṣṇasūtrāstu vartikāḥ || 77 ||

devāmnāyamukhā dīpāḥ kartavyā devatāptaye || devāgāre sarittīre rājagehe catuṣpathe || 78 ||

śmaśāne ca kṛtā dīpāstattaddaivatatuṣṭidāḥ || gaṇeśavatparīkṣātra kāryākāryavinirṇaye || 79 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śivadaṃ śivadīpakam || sarvapāpapraśamanaṃ sarvopadravanāśanam || 80 ||

śūnye tu vahnisūtrāṇāṃ dīpavartiṃ prakalpayet || bilvapatrodbhavaṃ pātraṃ dadyaddīpaṃ śivālaye || 81 ||

evaṃ dvādaśavarṣāṇi prajvaleddinarātrakam || tasya vaṃśe na dāridryaṃ nākālamaraṇaṃ bhavet || 82 ||

pūrvadvāre śriye dīpaḥ svargamokṣāya dakṣiṇe || paścime vṛṣṭaye deyaḥ śeṣakāryeṣu cottare || 83 ||

goghṛtena kṛto dīpaḥ śiva syātipriyaṃkaraḥ || tilatailenābhicāre tāratamyaṃ vicārayet || 84 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi rogaghnaṃ bhānudīpakam || kuryātsvarṇamaye pātre tadabhāvepi tāmrake || 85 ||

kusumbhavartyā kṛtayā sūtrairdvādaśabhī ravau || dvādaśāṃguladīrghā sā kuḍavantu ghṛtaṃ smṛtam || 86 ||

jvalayitvā sakṛddīpaṃ na spṛśettaṃ yadākhilam || ghṛtaṃ prajvālya śāntaścedroganāśastadā dhruvam || 87 ||

palamārabhya khāryantaṃ dṛṣṭvā rogabalābalam || kalpayeddīpadravyasya mānaṃ lokānusārataḥ || 88 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi viṣṇordīpaṃ mahādbhutam || sarvakāmo goghṛtena māraṇaṃ māhiṣeṇa ca || 89 ||

vidveṣādiṣu barkaryāstriṣu pātraṃ kramādbhavet || tāmrajaṃ lohajaṃ kācaṃ kramāttriṣu ca karmasu || 90 ||

viṣṇostu prītaye kuryādāmalottharajobhave || duḥsvapnotpātabhūtāni naśyantyacyutadīpataḥ || 91 ||

athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi sarvatantreṣu gopitam || gopanīyaṃ prayatnena na vācyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 92 ||

śaktyādyahargaṇārkeṣu bhakto varṇātprajāyate || mantravarṇasya divase kramāddīpamprakalpayet || 93 ||

sāyantu kuḍavājyasya vartayaḥ pañca tantubhiḥ || yāvajjvalati dīposau tāvattasya manuṃ japet || 94 ||

mantrārṇasaṃkhyadīpeṣu jvaliteṣu ca taddine || punardīpe kṛte yā tu dīpaṃ saṃpaśyati sphuṭā || 95 ||

iṣṭaṃ svakīyaṃ kathayedyāvadyanmānasepsitam || tadādidevatā tuṣṭā guptametatprakāśitam || 96 ||

kārtavīryasamonyo na bhaveddīpapriyaḥ suraḥ || tantreṣu taddīpavidhirbahudhā samprakīrtitaḥ || 97 ||

iti te bhāskarasyokto vidhirdīpasamanvitaḥ || ataḥ paraṃ yadiṣṭaṃ tvaṃ pṛccha tattacca māṃ prati || 98 ||

iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śrīśivapraṇīte dīpavidhiprakāśaḥ pañcaviṃśaḥ || 25 ||

Weiterführendes Studium

Die Vielfalt der Gottheiten und Riten lädt dazu ein, Hingabe und sorgfältiges Verstehen miteinander zu verbinden. Vergleiche beim Lesen wiederkehrende Begriffe und beachte, ob der Text spricht oder eine Anmerkung der Edition vorliegt. Für die eigene Praxis bleibt ein vertrautes, gegebenenfalls von einem Guru erhaltenes Mantra ein sinnvoller Ausgangspunkt.

Zur Übersicht: Meru Tantra · Meru Tantra Sanskrit IAST · Meru Tantra Sanskrit IAST Teil 2 · Meru Tantra Sanskrit Devanagari · Meru Tantra Sanskrit Devanagari Teil 2 · Meru Tantra Sanskrit Devanagari Teil 3 · Meru Tantra 108 Inspirierende Verse und Mantras

Textgrundlage und Hinweise zur Ausgabe

Grundlage ist der elektronische Sanskrittext M00195 des Muktabodha Indological Research Institute: Merutantra with ṭippani, mit Bearbeitung und Anmerkungen von Raghunātha Śāstrī; Datenerfassung unter Leitung von Mark S. G. Dyczkowski, Revisionsstand 5. April 2010. Der elektronische Kopf nennt Śrīveṅkateśvara, Bombay, 1908. Das wiedergegebene Titelblatt nennt Khemarāja Śrīkṛṣṇadāsa, Bombay, und „saṃskaraṇa san 1935“. Diese unterschiedlichen Angaben werden hier nicht zu einer ungesicherten bibliographischen Einheit verschmolzen.

Die digitalen Vorlagen stehen laut Quellenkopf unter Creative Commons BY-NC 4.0. Die vorliegende Aufbereitung entfernt Druckseitenmarker und technische Kopfzeilen, vereinheitlicht Zeilenumbrüche und ergänzt Kapitelüberschriften und Navigation. Sanskritlesungen und Versnummern bleiben erhalten. Die deutschen Kapitelbezeichnungen dienen der Orientierung; die überlieferten Sanskritkolophone stehen jeweils am Kapitelende.

Eckige Klammern kennzeichnen überlieferte Ṭippanī bzw. editorische Zusätze, nicht den Grundtext. Sie werden einschließlich ihrer stellenweise fehlerhaften Verschachtelung bewahrt. Besonders im Bereich von 5.106 ist die Klammerung unregelmäßig; bei der Auslegung muss dort der genaue Umfang eines Zusatzes eigens geprüft werden. Die hier vollständig wiedergegebenen Zusätze sind keine deutsche Kommentarübersetzung.

Das in der fortlaufenden Reihenfolge 32. Kapitel trägt im Kolophon die Bezeichnung „dvāviṃśaḥ“ und die Zahl 22. Die Überschrift verwendet zur Orientierung 32, der Sanskrittext bewahrt die abweichende Überlieferung. Zwei nicht UTF-8-konforme Apostrophbytes der Devanagari-Vorlage, im Bereich 23.510 und 23.688, sind als typographische Apostrophe wiedergegeben; ihre sprachliche Bedeutung ist damit nicht geklärt. Die entsprechende IAST-Fassung hat ebenfalls Apostrophe. Keine neue kritische Edition und kein vollständiger Abgleich mit einem Druckexemplar werden beansprucht.

Literatur

Merutantra, mit Ṭippanī, bearbeitet von Raghunātha Śāstrī. Bombay; zu den voneinander abweichenden Jahres- und Verlagsangaben siehe den Quellenabschnitt.
Muktabodha Indological Research Institute: Merutantra with ṭippani, elektronischer Text, Katalog M00195, IAST und Devanagari, Revision 2010.

Siehe auch

Seminare

Kundalini Yoga

25.10.2026 - 30.10.2026 Kundalini Yoga Meditation Kursleiter Ausbildung: Kundalini Yoga Meditationen sind ein faszinierendes weites Gebiet, dessen Potential noch bei weitem nicht ausgeschöpft ist. Kundalini Meditationen kön…; Adishakti Stein, Viveka Wilde
30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe: Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…; Arjuna Wingen

Indische Schriften

26.12.2026 - 02.01.2027 Indische Rituale Ausbildung: Du interessierst dich für indische Rituale? Du hast die einzigartige Gelegenheit, in dieser Rituale Ausbildung bei Yoga Vidya die kleine Puja, große P…; Sukadev Bretz, Shankari Winkelbauer
01.01.2027 - 10.01.2027 Yogalehrer Weiterbildung Intensiv A1 - Jnana Yoga und Vedanta: Kompakte, vielseitige Weiterbildung für Yogalehrer rund um Jnana Yoga und Vedanta.
Tauche tief ein ins Jnana Yoga und Vedanta, studiere die indischen S…; Vedamurti Dr Olaf Schönert

Energiearbeit

18.10.2026 - 23.10.2026 Tantra Vinyasa Yoga Ausbildung - Teil 2: Buchung nur nach Besuch von Teil 1 möglich (Termin: 18.-23.5.2025) möglich. www.yoga-vidya.de/ausbildung-weiterbildung
Vorkenntnisse: Lektüre der Bü…; Ravi Ott
23.10.2026 - 30.10.2026 Klangtherapie Chakra Kur: Klang und Klangschwingungen haben einen intensiven Bezug zu den Chakras, den Energiezentren. Im Yoga ist es daher eine alte Tradition, Chakras mit Klang…; Maik Hofmeister, Jeannine Hofmeister

Anonym

Suche

Meru Tantra Sanskrit IAST

Verwandte Tantra-Schriften

Kapitelübersicht

Sanskrittext

Prakāśa 1 – Grundordnung der Wege

Prakāśa 2 – Saṃskāras – rituelle Läuterungen

Prakāśa 3 – Dīkṣā – Einweihung

Prakāśa 4 – Homa – Feueropfer

Prakāśa 5 – Āhnika – tägliche Praxis

Prakāśa 6 – Puraścaryā – vorbereitende Mantrapraxis

Prakāśa 7 – Festigung der Siddhi

Prakāśa 8 – Kennzeichen der Mudrās

Prakāśa 9 – Verehrung mit irdenen Kultformen

Prakāśa 10 – Puraścaryā und kaulischer Lebenswandel

Prakāśa 11 – Mantras und ihre Verfahren im Kali-Zeitalter

Prakāśa 12 – Vedische Mantras im Kali-Zeitalter

Prakāśa 13 – Die neun Planetengottheiten

Prakāśa 14 – Pratyaṅgirā-Mantras

Prakāśa 15 – Vedische Yantras

Prakāśa 16 – Gaṇapati-Mantras der südlichen Überlieferung

Prakāśa 17 – Gaṇapati-Mantras der oberen Überlieferung

Prakāśa 18 – Gaṇapati-Mantras der östlichen Überlieferung

Prakāśa 19 – Gaṇapati-Mantras der westlichen Überlieferung

Prakāśa 20 – Gaṇapati-Mantras der nördlichen Überlieferung

Prakāśa 21 – Sūrya-Mantras

Prakāśa 22 – Die neun Planetengottheiten

Prakāśa 23 – Mantras der acht Mātṛkās, beginnend mit Brāhmī

Prakāśa 24 – Mantras der zehn Richtungshüter

Prakāśa 25 – Ritus der Lampendarbringung

Weiterführendes Studium

Textgrundlage und Hinweise zur Ausgabe

Literatur

Siehe auch

Seminare

Navigation

Wikiwerkzeuge

Seitenwerkzeuge

Kategorien